《My Past is Just Prologue (Janet and Nathaniel)》


 My Past Is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 1 ¨C Divorce


    ¡°Nathaniel Webster, let¡¯s get a divorce.¡±


    J Longfellow stared at her phone for a long time, took a deep breath, and finally sent the message


    without hesitation.


    Throwing the phone on the coffee table, she knelt on the floor and began to pack her luggage.


    She didn¡¯t stop, and neither were the thoughts in her mind.


    She and Nathaniel had been married for three years. She had loved him humbly in the past three


    years, but there had always


    been another woman in his heart.


    And that woman named Anastasia Lambert had returned.


    That was why she received such a photo of Anastasia leaning intimately beside Nathaniel, smiling


    softly and brightly.


    That smile hurt J deeply. More ironically, the date shown in the photo was her 23rd birthday.


    Her husband spent a day with another woman on her birthday.


    That was just ridiculous¡­


    Old Mr. Webster arranged their marriage, and she thought she could win her heart by loving him with


    all she got.


    Now, she realized that she was wrong.


    In Nathaniel¡¯s opinion, she was a woman with motives and greed. Compared with Anastasia, she was


    nothing.


    Now, the time hade to let him


    1. go.


    J raised her head, held back her tears, and closed her suitcase forcefully.


    When Nathaniel stepped into the house at midnight, J was going downstairs with arge suitcase.


    Thinking of the message the woman sent a few hours ago, his face darkened.


    ¡°It¡¯s already midnight. What are you doing?¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was as cold as ever.


    J raised her head upon hearing the sound.


    The soft light shone on Nathaniel¡¯s body, creating a hazy circle of light. His facial features were


    sculptural, and his eyes were deep and beautiful.


    Even though she had made up her mind to break up with Nathaniel, her heart still fluttered


    uncontrobly when she saw him.


    ¡°Stop being a fool.¡±


    After J warned herself, she walked up to Nathaniel, put down her suitcase, took out a stack of


    documents from her bag,


    and handed them over.


    ¡°This is the divorce agreement. I have already signed it. After you sign it, we will go to the Civil Affairs


    Bureau to get divorced


    tomorrow.¡±


    Nathaniel frowned even tighter.


    He didn¡¯t know whether she was acting or not.


    And he didn¡¯t believe that a person who was greedy like her would be willing to divorce and give up her


    current luxurious life.


    ¡°J, is this your new trick?¡±


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t even look at her, and his tone was impatient. He walked past her and prepared to go


    upstairs to wash up.


    Seeing that he was leaving, J felt a dull pain in her heart.


    He had always been like this, impatient and cold. He wouldn¡¯t spend even a minute on her¡­


    J said softly while clenching both of her hands,


    ¡°Nathaniel, I¡¯ll divorce you without anypensation.¡±


    Nathaniel paused and suddenly turned to look at her with disbelief.


    The woman in front of him suddenly showed a sweet smile, but her voice was contemptuous and


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    mocking.


    ¡°Why? Are you unwilling to let me go?¡±


    Under the light, her eyes shone like sparkling crystal pieces.


    Nathaniel had never seen her with such an attitude, and he noticed something different in her eyes. But


    before he could tell what it was, he was irritated by her words.


    Picking up the pen, Nathaniel directly turned to thest page, and he really saw what she had just said.


    He paused, ignoring the unreasonable irritability in his heart, and signed his name.


    Then, with a snap, he threw the divorce agreement into J¡¯s arms with a sarcastic smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ll y your game.¡±


    J also smiled slightly and said,


    ¡°Tomorrow at 9 am, I will wait for you at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡±


    J took her suitcase and sat down on the bench by the fountain in the neighborhood.


    In the past, she often sat here, sometimes waiting for Nathaniel toe home, sometimes just sitting


    there, looking at the


    peopleing and going.


    Looking back now, she lived too humble these years, and she had lost herself¡­


    A car ident ten years ago almost killed her, but Nathaniel risked his life to save her.


    To her, Nathaniel is not only her beloved but also her savior.


    For him, she was willing to give everything, even her own life.


    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t remember what had happened in the past. She took care of him, but she was


    just a substitute. Now, his loved one had returned. She had to end everything and be herself again.


    The diamond ring on her ring finger was shining in the darkness. J slowly took it off and put it in her


    pocket.


    She looked at the two-story building that she used to call home for thest time, stood up, and walked


    towards the gate of the neighborhood.


    In the distance, she saw a silver-gray sports car parked on the side of the road, with a tall man leaning


    beside it.


    J let out a long breath as if she wanted to bury all the sadness in her heart in the darkness of


    tonight.


    Then, she smiled and walked towards the man.


    But after getting closer, J almost couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud.


    There was no one around, and it was already midnight. This man was actually wearing a mask,


    sunsses, and a cap. And he was even wearing a scarf, covering his entire face. If anyone saw him,


    they might consider him a criminal.


    Seeing the mockery in J¡¯s eyes, the man turned aside in embarrassment.


    ¡°I¡¯m used to it¡­ After all, you know my fans.¡±


    J smiled.


    The man was Ernest Grantham.


    He had a first-ss appearance and acting skills, and he was the most famous actor nowadays and the


    most favored son of the


    wealthy Grantham family.


    He was also her best friend.


    Ernest took over her suitcase, then took off his windbreaker and put it on her shoulder. Then, he took


    off his sunsses and stared at J¡¯s pretty face, which was a bit blushed due to the coldness.


    He didn¡¯t understand why this girl, who was charming, lively, and attractive, had be so depressed.


    J understood his concern and smiled at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, really.¡±


    Ernest opened her mouth, but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    w they


    His eyes were more beautiful than women¡¯s, and now they were filled with anger, confusion, and


    distress¡­


    He held J¡¯s thin shoulder with his right hand, showed his signature smile, and said brightly,


    ¡°Wee back, Jill.¡±

 My Past Is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 2 ¨C Never Again


    J nodded, holding back her tears.


    Ernest was driving while looking in the rearview mirror and saw her delicate expression. Suddenly, he f


    elt a little distressed.


    He held the steering wheel with one hand and handed the milk tea to J, who was sitting in the pass


    enger seat. He remembered that she liked this drink, so he stopped by to buy one, which was still warm


    .


    J looked at Ernest emotionally. Then, she drank almost half a cup and felt much warmer.


    Seeing that her expression had eased a lot, Ernest asked,


    ¡°Where do you want to go? Your uncle¡¯s house? I can¡¯t leave you alone.¡±


    The word ¡°house¡± instantly pulled J back from the haze of divorce.


    She looked into the night, and her eyes gradually turned cold.


    ¡°Take me back to my own ce.¡±


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t tell my uncle and cousins about my divorce just yet.¡±


    Ten years ago, a car ident ruined her happy family.


    Her father and brother died on the spot, and her mother became a vegetable.


    Until now, her mother was still lying in the hospital, relying on various medical equipment to maintain he


    r life every day.


    Since then, all the


    Longfellow family¡¯s property had belonged to her aunt Mathilda Doherty and her uncle Conrad Doherty.


    She was no longer the daughter of a wealthy family and became an orphan of the Longfellow family.


    Moreover, she lost her memory after the car ident.


    It was not until three years ago that she regained her memory and reunited with her uncle.


    ¡°Any ns for the future?¡± Ernest asked.


    J fell silent for a few seconds and said, ¡°In the past two years, I have been investigating my parent


    s¡® car ident. Although I did not find many clues, I¡¯m certain it was rted to my aunt and uncle.¡±


    She clenched her fingers, her unwilling eyes gleaming with determination.


    ¡°I want to find out the truth, take back everything that belongs to me, and let those who killed my parent


    s get the punishment they deserve.¡±


    Now that she had had enough, the time was just right. She was ready to go back and fight for everythi


    ng she deserved!


    Ernest kept driving and pursed his lips, feeling very distressed. ¡°Do you need my help?¡±


    ¡°No, I wille to you when I need your help.¡± J leaned back in the chair and closed her eyes. ¡°Be


    fore I go back, I will go


    to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Nathaniel to divorce him.¡±


    Ernest sent J back to the home she bought three years ago, and then left.


    The house was very clean. Although she didn¡¯t live there, a maid always came to clean it every week. J


    changed a new set of


    sheets andy on the bed.


    Everything in the past kept repeatedly reying in her mind like a movie.


    She had tried hard to hold back her tears, but now they streamed down her face for no reason.


    Now, she couldn¡¯t stop crying.


    She seemed like she didn¡¯t care about divorcing Nathaniel.


    However, only she knew herself well. She had married Nathaniel for three years and loved him for ten.


    Now, she had left him.


    It would be a lie if she said she wasn¡¯t sad.


    J wiped away her tears. Then, she took theputer and erased all her information and traces in t


    he Webster family.


    Her eyes were full of pain, and she was also determined to end everything. She murmured, ¡°Nathaniel,


    from now on, I will never love you again¡­¡±


    The next morning, J woke up at 7 am.


    She washed up, ate breakfast, changed clothes, and put on delicate makeup.


    Then, she sent Nathaniel a message and made an appointment for divorce.


    As soon as she left the house, Ernest¡¯s car stopped in front of her.


    He sent her to the Civil Affairs Bureau, and when she got out of the car, J felt cold for no reason.


    The chilly wind blew through J¡¯s thin body, and she gathered the corners of her clothes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    Ernest immediately took off his coat, stretched out, and draped it over J¡¯s body from behind.


    J rubbed her hands and smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯m lucky to have you around.¡±


    At this time, another luxury car stopped at the entrance.


    J and Ernest looked over.


    Alfred Whitehead opened the door for Nathaniel, who got out of the car in a suit. He seemed aloof, and


    his temperament was elegant and noble. His icy eyes almost made his elegance indifferent.


    He also saw J. She was dressed very beautifully today. Her eyes were round, clear, and charming.


    He also saw the handsome man beside J, and his deep eyes narrowed slightly.


    He thought J wouldn¡¯te for a divorce, and she was making trouble yesterday. However, he did


    n¡¯t expect her toe and even brought a¡­ boy toy.


    Nathaniel might seem human, but everything he did was despicable.


    Ernest narrowed his eyes, and his handsome face instantly turned cold. He wanted to quarrel when Ja


    ¡°There are too many people here. Go back to the car. I wille out after I get divorced.¡±


    Ernest was a celebrity. If someone recognized him, he would be in trouble.


    Ernest stopped staring coldly at Nathaniel and smiled at J. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    Then, he went back to the car.


    Nathaniel looked at them being intimate indifferently. A trace of displeasure shed across his eyes wh


    en he saw Ernest get on an expensive, limited¨Cedition sports car.


    She actually showed up with her lover without even getting divorced.


    If someone else saw this, they must think he had been cheated on. It would ruin thepany¡¯s image.


    ¡°J, we¡¯re not divorced yet. Mind your behaviors. I don¡¯t want to be the protagonist of rumors.¡±


    After speaking, he entered the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    J realized that he was mocking her. Her heart ached suddenly, but she didn¡¯t say anything and follo


    wed him inside to get divorced.


    In the office, J quickly scanned the agreement and signed it without hesitation.


    Then, she looked at Nathaniel.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sign it.¡±

 My Past Is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 3 ¨C Divorce Certificate


    Nathaniel signed without hesitation, and the two immediately went through the divorce process.


    There were few people going through divorce today, and the process ended quickly.


    J was in a daze after she got the divorce certificate. All these years of admiration finally came to an


    end.


    Suddenly, she heard Nathaniel say, ¡°Since we¡¯re divorced, don¡¯t see grandpa again.¡±


    She had saved old Mr. Webster¡¯s life before, and he liked her very much. This was also the reason why


    she was able to marry Nathaniel.


    J nodded with a mocking smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t see your family again.¡±


    Except for old Mr. Webster, she liked nobody else in the Webster family, and nobody liked her either.


    Then, she turned around and left the Civil Affairs Bureau without giving Nathaniel a chance to continue.


    Nathaniel frowned. He didn¡¯t expect her to agree so quickly that she didn¡¯t even look at him again.


    In the past three years, J had ttered and nagged him too much. But now, she acted so


    abnormally and not clingy at all, which surprised him.


    He followed her and walked out.


    J got into Ernest¡¯s car.


    She took a deep breath. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ernest¡¯s smiling eyes were filled with mockery as he looked at Nathaniel, who came out after


    J. He raised his hand quickly and gave Nathaniel a middle finger.


    The next second,


    The sports car drifted beautifully, turned around, and drove past Nathaniel domineeringly like the wind.


    This fancy operation amazed Alfred Whitehead, who was driving for Nathaniel.


    Alfred nced silently at Nathaniel¡¯s expressionless handsome face and asked cautiously,


    ¡°Mr. Webster, the person who carne with Ms. J is Ernest. He¡¯s a very popr actor. Do you want to


    teach him a lesson?¡±


    Alfred thought J had cheated on Nathaniel, and her lover even came over to provoke him


    aggressively.


    ¡°Teach him?¡± Nathaniel sneered, ¡°He¡¯s just a nobody.¡±


    Whether it was a greedy woman like J or a celebrity, he couldn¡¯t care less. None of these people


    was worth his attention.


    As long as he wasn¡¯t embarrassed, he wouldn¡¯t care.


    However, he was inexplicably unhappy now. After all, no one dared to provoke him like this.


    But J¡¯s boy toy did it.


    At this moment, Nathaniel¡¯s cell phone rang suddenly. Seeing the caller, he squinted his eyes and


    answered.


    Anastasia¡¯s sobbing voice came out from the phone. ¡°Nathaniel, the doctor said my leg won¡¯t get


    better¡­¡±


    A month ago, Anastasia had a serious stage ident, and she might not be able to stand up again.


    Nathaniel was afraid that she


    wouldmit suicide, so he stayed with her in the hospital.


    The specific result was only released today, and it didn¡¯t sound very good. Nathaniel immediately


    frowned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll be right over.¡±


    On the other side, after getting into the car, J couldn¡¯t helpughing when she saw Ernest¡¯s


    childish gesture of raising his middle finger.


    ¡°What were you doing?¡±


    Ernest snorted coldly. ¡°I despise him. You¡¯re such an excellent woman. Many people love you, but he


    abandoned you like this. He¡¯s so stup*d. Besides, I don¡¯t like him at all; he¡¯s so indifferent. I don¡¯t know


    why did you like him.¡±


    J pursed her lips and smiled but didn¡¯t say much.


    It could only be said that Nathaniel was not like this ten years ago, which was why she had loved him


    for so long¡­


    At this time, the radio suddenly broadcasted a piece of news.


    ¡°Anastasia, the dancing queen of the new generation, was injured and hugged the president of the


    Webster Group in the ward. They seemed to get back together.¡±


    Hearing the breaking news, Ernest¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. He quickly took out his phone


    and saw that Anastasia¡¯s


    rtionship with Nathaniel had be the hottest trend!


    The whole inte was shocked, and the report also included a photo of Anastasia hugging Nathaniel


    in her hospital.


    Ernest¡¯s emotions instantly became agitated, but she didn¡¯t realize that it was yesterday¡¯s news, so she


    couldn¡¯t help scolding Nathaniel angrily.


    ¡°This sc*mbag! He has just divorced for less than half an hour, and he¡¯s already h**king up with another


    woman!¡±


    ¡°Jill, you must never get back with him!¡±


    J nestled in the seat. Hearing this, her heart suddenly trembled.


    She really didn¡¯t expect Nathaniel to be in such a hurry.


    But it didn¡¯t matter anymore. She and Nathaniel had already divorced.


    From now on, he could be with whomever he liked, and it had nothing to do with her anymore.


    For now, the most important thing was to take back the Longfellow Group, find out the truth of her


    father¡¯s death, and


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    back everything that belonged to her.


    They soon arrived at the Longfellow Group, and Ernest wanted to apany her.


    J pressed him down as he was about to open the door and put on her family¡¯s unique ring.


    ¡°I can go up by myself. You are a celebrity, so don¡¯t get involved in these things. Besides, don¡¯t you


    know my abilities?¡±


    When Ernest heard her words, he instantly stopped opening the door.


    He smiled. And when he looked at J, his eyes were bright.


    ¡°I almost forgot who you are¡­¡±


    Ernest seemed excited. ¡°Hurry up. I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡±


    J walked into the Longfellow Group and was immediately stopped by the receptionist.


    get


    ¡°Miss, who are you looking for? Do you have an appointment?¡±


    J looked at the receptionist and answered calmly.


    ¡°No.¡±


    The receptionist looked at J. She was beautiful, but her cheap clothes made her seem ordinary.


    So, she became indifferent.. ¡°Sorry, you can¡¯te in without an appointment.¡±


    She couldn¡¯te in?


    J twirled the ck Hawk ring on her finger. ¡°What if I must?¡±

 My Past Is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 4 ¨C Capable


    The badge of the ck Hawk was unique to the nobles of the Longfellow family!


    The receptionist was extremely shocked. Although she didn¡¯t know who J was, she immediately


    changed her indifferent attitude, walked up to J respectfully, and bowed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my attitude. I didn¡¯t know. Please forgive me. I will prepare an exclusive elevator for you.¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    J¡¯s eyes flickered, and she asked with a cold expression.


    ¡°Where is Conrad Doherty?¡±


    Conrad was her uncle.


    The car ident killed her father and made her mother a vegetable. Later, her uncle took her mother


    back home.


    Her aunt and uncle were in charge of the Longfellow Group. To be precise, thepany belonged to


    her uncle Conrad alone.


    Seeing that J dared to call the president¡¯s name directly, the receptionist was even more frightened


    and immediately invited J inside.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you there right away. This way, please.¡±


    When J saw Conrad, he was in the conference room, holding a meeting for the senior


    management.


    Conrad recently took over a big project. As long as the project waspleted, all the assets of the


    Longfellow Group could be transferred to thepany under his name.


    J folded her arms and knocked on the door coldly.


    Conrad was talking happily when interrupted, and his face darkened instantly. He looked at J, then


    stood up abruptly, looking very shocked.


    ¡°Juliana!¡±


    J, who had been missing for ten years, wasn¡¯t dead and even came back!


    Juliana?


    The people in the meeting room were shocked!


    Isn¡¯t this the little daughter that Mr. Longfellow loved most when he was alive?


    J looked at Conrad¡¯s surprised appearance and smiled coldly, then stepped into the office on high


    heels.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Uncle. Long time no see.¡±


    J was the name her adoptive father gave her, and Juliana was her real name.


    Conrad looked at J. When the ident happened ten years ago, she was already 14. Apart from


    being more beautiful than before, she had not changed a bit.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered that J¡¯s uncle, Milton Smedley, called him two days ago,


    saying that a special guest would visit thepany today and asked him to treat them well.


    He thought it would be someone from the Smedley family, but he didn¡¯t expect that person to be


    Juliana!


    ¡°Juliana, you didn¡¯t die! Where have you been for the past ten years? Why haven¡¯t youe back?¡±


    Conrad quickly restrained his emotions and faked his joy while holding J¡¯s hand and pulling her


    closer. He pretended to be very loving and looked at her from head to toe.


    ¡°Great! You didn¡¯t get hurt at all, and you¡¯re still alive! That¡¯s great!¡±


    J calmly looked at him pretending to be courteous, and said with a faint smile, ¡°Really? I hope you


    actually mean it.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? It is great news for me as long as you are safe and sound. Are you angry


    with me and think I haven¡¯t looked for you in these years?¡± Conrad seemed very guilty.


    ¡°Actually, your aunt and I were looking for you all the time, but there was no news. We thought you¡­


    After your father passed


    away, I had to work hard to take care of thepany to keep the Longfellow family together. Juliana,


    you won¡¯t me me for this, will you?¡±


    J was certain that he was talking nonsense.


    But she didn¡¯t expose him.


    ¡°How could I me you? All these years, it¡¯s all thanks to you that thepany has achieved all kinds


    of goals.¡±


    She was smiling, looking very sweet and well¨Cbehaved, but her words were very domineering.


    ¡°However, now that I¡¯m back, you should leave thepany¡¯s affairs to me in the future!¡±


    In the ward.


    Nathaniel rushed to the hospital. As soon as he entered the ward, he saw Anastasia¡¯s pale face. Her


    eyes were red and swollen, but she still seemed very pretty.


    When she saw Nathaniel, her tears immediately streamed down.


    ¡°Nathaniel, the doctor said that my leg won¡¯t get better. I¡¯m disabled!¡±


    Nathaniel, who was wearing a ck suit, walked towards her. He stood beside the bed coldly, and his


    deep eyes were filled with


    pity.


    ¡°Anastasia.¡±


    ¡°Nathaniel, I¡¯m so sad, I¡¯m done.¡±


    Anastasia hugged Nathaniel¡¯s waist and clenched his shirt tightly. She stuck her pale face on his body,


    weeping and sobbing desperately.


    He caressed her back and looked sharply at the doctor standing beside him.


    ¡°What¡¯s her situation?¡±


    The doctor was frightened by his strong aura and was somewhat terrified. He coughed and said, ¡°The


    patient suffered from severe depression and broke her leg. The situation is not very good.¡±


    Then, the doctor looked at Anastasia¡¯s leg covered in white ster. ¡°And even if she recovers, she will


    never be able to dance


    again.¡±


    Anastasia¡¯s s*bs suddenly turned into howls.


    ¡°Nathaniel, I¡¯m a dancer, and I have to dance. Please, let them heal my leg! Please!¡±


    The doctor was a bit embarrassed, so Nathaniel let him go out first.


    Nathaniel and Anastasia were the only two left in the ward, as well as a faint smell of disinfectant.


    Seeing her pale face, Nathaniel couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    ¡°Anastasia, I¡¯ll stay by your side. Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    He gently held her little face wet with tears andforted her softly with his sharp tone.


    Anastasia raised her head and met hisforting eyes. Her eyes were full of fear.


    ¡°Nathaniel, if I can¡¯t dance in the future, my parents won¡¯t like me anymore, and no one will like me


    anymore. Even you will leave me, won¡¯t you?¡±


    He made a promise to take care of her ten years ago, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t leave her.


    Nathaniel wiped her tears lightly. ¡°Everybody likes you, and I won¡¯t leave you either.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Anastasia seemed pitiful. ¡°But, you are already married. Even if I can no longer dance, I can¡¯t


    be the third wheel.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t. I¡¯m already divorced.¡±


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t like cry babies. Although J was annoying, no matter how many times he ridiculed


    her, she always smiled and never shed tears. He liked this fact very much.


    But Anastasia was the person he liked, and she had suffered so much. So, he had a bit more patience


    and said softly,


    ¡°We¡¯ll get married after your legs recover¡­¡±

 My Past Is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 5 ¨C Who Did It


    Three years ago, if she hadn¡¯t left, if grandpa hadn¡¯t forced him to marry J, he would have married


    Anastasia a long time


    ago.


    Anastasia¡¯s tears fell again, and she hugged him emotionally. ¡°Nathaniel, I love you.¡±


    Even though she went abroad for further study and separated from Nathaniel for three years, even thou


    gh he had a wife, Nathaniel would still marry her as soon as she came back.


    She was the only woman he loved.


    Nathaniel hugged her with a bit of worry on his handsome face. Heforted Anastasia for a while, an


    d soon a call from work


    came in.


    The phone callsted two minutes.


    After hanging up the phone, Nathaniel carried her back to the bed and said softly, ¡°Anastasia, listen


    to the doctors. I have to go back to thepany now. See youter.¡±


    Anastasia nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Nathaniel covered Anastasia with a quilt, turned around, and left.


    Seeing that his tall figure had disappeared, Anastasia suddenly put away her pitiful expression.


    She nced at the person hiding in the cab and said in a cold voice,


    ¡°He¡¯s gone. Come out.¡±


    A paparazzo came out of the cab and looked at her with a smile. ¡°Anastasia, you are really good at


    acting.¡±


    With her acting skills, she could be a famous actress instead of a dancer.


    Anastasia didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with him. ¡°Have all the photos been taken?¡±


    The paparazzo smiled. ¡°Yes. And I also reported the scandal you asked me to send out yesterday. Now


    , it¡¯s on the top of the trending list. Do you want the same for today?¡±


    Anastasia¡¯s eyes were cold.


    ¡°Not the photos. Just expose the news of Nathaniel and J¡¯s divorce; everyone must know about it.¡±


    She had to let old Mr. Webster know that Nathaniel was divorced.


    Only in this way could she be with Nathaniel and marry into the Webster Family!


    In the car.


    Nathaniel was reflected in the shiny car window. His hands ovepped naturally as he looked at the nig


    ht scene that kept


    receding outside.


    His thoughts were a littleplicated, but his handsome face remained expressionless.


    Alfred was driving, unable to figure out what Nathaniel was thinking. Remembering the information he h


    ad just found, he reported, ¡°Mr. Webster, the stock market of the Longfellow Group has fluctuated a lot t


    oday. I heard that the daughter of the Longfellow family has returned.¡±


    Hearing this, Nathaniel raised his eyebrows, and


    a look of astonishment suddenly shed across his expressionless face.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the daughter of the Longfellow family die in a car ident ten years ago?¡±


    Before Alfred could reply, a news notification suddenly popped up on Nathaniel¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Nathaniel Webster, the president of the Webster Group, ended his three¨C


    year marriage with the poor girl today!¡±


    This news broke the silence in the car in an instant.


    Nathaniel suddenly narrowed his eyes when he saw the news with over 1 million views.


    ¡°Who did it?¡±


    Seeing Nathaniel¡¯s face darken after seeing the news, Alfred


    immediately called and started investigating.


    Nathaniel raised his eyebrows slightly and pondered. He ordered after a while, ¡°Block the news of my d


    ivorce with J, especially don¡¯t let my grandpa know about it.¡±


    He frowned. His grandpa had always regarded J as a savior of the Webster family, so he forced hi


    m to marry J.


    If the old man hadn¡¯t been pampering J and not


    letting them get a divorce, he would have said goodbye to that woman


    long ago.


    Now, he and J were actually divorced. If the old man knew about it, he would definitely disagree an


    d make trouble for him.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Alfred looked at Nathaniel¡¯s gloomy eyes reflected on the window and nodded in agreement.


    Nathaniel withdrew his gaze indifferently and suddenly thought of J¡¯s familiar face.


    Could it be that J did it?


    Huh.


    No wonder the woman didn¡¯t ask him for money. She was waiting for this breaking news.


    ¡°Check J¡¯s movements and see what she¡¯s doing.¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s eyes were cold, and he nced at Alfred.


    ¡°If she did this, take her back immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Webster.¡±


    Alfredplied.


    On the other side, J¡¯s sudden arrival caught Conrad by surprise.


    The big project in his hands was about to be financed!


    After the financing, all Longfellow Group¡¯s funds would be transferred to his name. At that moment, he


    wouldn¡¯t have any worries, and nobody in the Longfellow family could stop him.


    But now was not the time..


    After all, J was the eldest daughter of the Longfellow family. He had acted for many years and coul


    d keep performing a bit longer.


    Although Conrad was furious deep down, he still looked at J with a kind and loving appearance.


    ¡°Juliana, I¡¯m really happy that you cane back. The Longfellow Group is the property of the Longfell


    ow family, and I¡¯m only helping to take care of it.¡±


    He paused for a moment, then continued.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve returned, I should hand over thepany to you. However, your aunt and I have been m


    anaging thepany all these years. You have never worked here and don¡¯t know much about


    it. How about this? I will arrange a position for you


    first, and after you are familiar with the job¡­¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Before Conrad could finish speaking, J interrupted him.


    ¡°My father founded the Longfellow family before his death. As the daughter of my parents, I am the only


    heir, so I should take


    over thepany.¡±


    She looked at Conrad and smiled coldly. ¡°I came back to take back everything that belongs to my family


    . Do objections?¡±


    you

 My Past Is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 6 ¨C Breaking His n


    Conrad was taken aback by J¡¯s tough attitude and frowned.


    Although the Longfellow Group was the property of the Longfellow family, he had already emptied it


    after all these years. When hisst big project waspleted, all the funds of the Longfellow family


    would be his, and he wouldn¡¯t even care if thepany actually became hers by then.


    It would be just an empty shell anyway.


    However, if he had revealed his conspiracy before the project was secured, it would be more


    challenging to get it done.


    Thinking about it, Conrad cleared his throat, pretending to be caring for J.


    ¡°In that case, I will hand over the management of the Longfellow Group to you. If you have anything


    you don¡¯t understand, ask me, and I will definitely tell you everything.¡±


    A cold light shed in J¡¯s eyes, but she smiled and said, ¡°I believe in my ability. I can do it well.¡±


    She thought it would take a lot of trouble, but she didn¡¯t expect Conrad topromise so quickly.


    That was great,


    because it saved her from the trouble of finding a way to deal with him.


    She looked at the group of people in the conference room. Her voice was not loud, but the words she


    said were extremely shocking.


    ¡°Now that I¡¯m in charge of thepany, I request that any ongoing financing projects be stopped


    immediately.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s going to suspend the project?¡±


    Conrad¡¯splexion suddenly changed. He felt outraged and raised his voice uncontrobly. ¡°The


    project is doing well. Why is it terminated? Juliana, you can¡¯t mess around! We¡¯ll suffer a great loss!¡±


    He went through great difficulty to get this project. After it was done, he would never need to


    Although he had been in charge of the Longfellow family these years, nobody had ever respected and


    treated him like a family.


    member.


    Never!


    Everyone believed that Mrs. Longfellow woulde back because she wasn¡¯t dead, and Doherty could


    never actually be in charge of the Longfellow family¡¯s business.


    Besides, Juliana¡¯s uncle Milton Smedley also loved to meddle in everything about the Longfellow family


    and keep an eye on him. If it weren¡¯t for Milton, he would have emptied the property of the Longfellow


    Group long ago!


    But now, J wanted to terminate the project, which meant cutting off his way to leave the Longfellow


    Group. He would never allow this to happen!


    J nced at Conrad¡¯s excited expression and smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the project yet. Before


    proceeding, it needs to wait until I confirm there are no problems.¡±


    The seniors looked at each other in shock, and then they all looked at Conrad.


    These people had followed Conrad through life and death, but Juliana suddenly appeared halfway.


    Even if she was the daughter of the Longfellow family, in their opinion, she was just a kid in her early


    twenties. They didn¡¯t believe she was actually able to


    manage such a bigpany.


    Conrad handed thepany to J in front of everyone, but none of these seniors was convinced.


    And now, J stopped the critical project that was in progress, affecting everyone¡¯s interests. Her


    action was like a p on everyone¡¯s face.


    None of the executives wasn¡¯t annoyed. Barrett Kerr, the business department manager, stood up to


    argue with J.


    ¡°Miss, I know that you are the heir of the Longfellow family, but thepany was earned by all of us


    through hard work. Did you ask us before making a decision? Did we agree?¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as he said so, the others heard Barrett Kerr¡¯s words and saw that J was just a girl who


    didn¡¯t understand anything, so they all followed Barrett and condemned J together.


    ¡°Yeah! What do you know? Do you know anything about the damage if the project stops?¡±


    ¡°I object! Thepany can¡¯t be handed to a kid! The project must continue. It¡¯s our effort!¡±


    ¡°If this project is stopped today, I will f**king quit. Let¡¯s see who dares to stop it!¡±


    Seeing the seniors all react in a tough way, Conrad finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    With them putting pressure on J, he didn¡¯t believe that she, a young girl who had just joined the


    And Barrett, the manager who took the lead in opposing J, saw that the others had entangled with


    him, and he immediately gained confidence.


    He looked at J and said coldly, ¡°Did you see? If you don¡¯t know how to manage apany, you


    should learn first. The project must not be stopped! Don¡¯t do things that everyone disagrees with.¡°.


    J looked at the group of people who opposed her one by one. She wasn¡¯t panicked at all, and a


    trace of sarcasm shed across her eyes.


    Those people had worked for thepany for a long time, many of whom were Conrad¡¯s subordinates.


    It was not surprising that they opposed the suspension of the project.


    Therefore, it was time to take some action.


    She looked at Barrett, and her eyes fell on the name tag on his chest. He was the business department


    manager, and his position was not low.


    ¡°I don¡¯t ept objections. You can only judge me when you have my position.¡±


    ¡°But you will never have the chance. From now on, you are no longer the manager of the Longfellow


    Group¡¯s business department. You¡¯re fired.¡±


    Barrett was dumbfounded immediately. ¡°What are you talking about? Do you want to fire me? Why?¡±


    J stood in the conference room with an overbearing and arrogant aura.


    She looked at Barrett coldly. ¡°Because I am the president.¡±

 My Past Is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 7 ¨C The Lady


    Her words were simple but oppressive.


    The entire conference room was instantly silent.


    Those people who were opposing J suddenly froze.


    The heirs of the Longfellow family could fire anyone except the members of the board of directors.


    Barrett was just a manager.


    Barrett was furious and looked at Conrad. ¡°Director Doherty, what do you say? Do you really want her


    to fire me?¡±


    After all, he had worked here for a long time and spent so many years with Conrad. He didn¡¯t believe


    that Conrad wouldn¡¯t help him!


    However, Conrad noticed J¡¯s resolute and indifferent attitude and nced at Barrett coldly. ¡°I am


    no longer the president. If she said you were fired, you should go through the resignation procedures


    J had juste to thepany. Before he found out her reason foring, he wouldn¡¯t confront


    her.


    Barrett¡¯s eyes turned red with anger. Before he could scold Conrad, the secretary kicked him out of the


    conference room.


    Although the others were dissatisfied with J, they were shocked by her resolute attitude.


    They could oppose her, but they cared more about their jobs.


    They must not end up like Barrett.


    Seeing this, J smiled.


    ¡°I have a bad temper, and I hate people who oppose me casually. I hope everyone can learn from it.


    After I check the project


    and ensure there is no problem, I will naturally let it continue. I hope you can understand. Dismissed.¡±


    Aftering out of thepany,


    J took a taxi directly to the vi where she had lived before.


    In the past three years, even though her memory had recovered, she did not dare to go back to this


    house.


    She was afraid that the familiar scene would make her miserable.


    But her uncle told her he was afraid this house would be taken over by her aunt¡¯s family, so her


    brothers kept guarding the


    vi for her.


    If she came back to live there, even if he was a bit busy, he could still see her from time to time.


    Besides, living with her brothers could give herfort so that she wouldn¡¯t feel lonely.


    However, her aunt and uncle also lived next door, and she might see them anytime.


    Thinking of this, J¡¯s eyes suddenly became a little colder.


    When she returned to the vi, she was stopped by security guards before she entered the gate.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The security guard in a turquoise uniform stopped J.


    He saw that J was dressed in a suit and got out of a taxi, so she was obviously not wealthy. He


    said in disgust,


    ¡°This is a high¨Cend area. How could someone like you break into it? Get lost¡­¡±


    J nced at her house, then at the unfamiliar security guard. ¡°I am the owner of this ce, and my


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    The security guard seemed to have heard a ridiculous joke.


    ¡°Small girl, big words. How could you afford to buy a house here? Go away, don¡¯t bother my work!¡±


    He was about to grab J¡¯s hand as he spoke.


    J¡¯s eyes darkened, and she was about to shoot her silver needle.


    ¡°Stop! This is Ms. Juliana. What do you want to do?¡±


    A mid¨Cpitched voice made both of them stop.


    When the security guard looked back, he saw a group of s*rvants running to the gate, forming an array


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    as if they were weing some important person.


    His aggressive face suddenly turned pale.


    ¡°Ms. Juliana? Miss, I didn¡¯t mean it. Please forgive me!¡±


    As he said this, he knelt in front of J with a ttering expression mixed with remorse.


    But J didn¡¯t look at him.


    She pinched the loose cuffs and said calmly, ¡°My family doesn¡¯t wee flunkies.¡±


    The next second, two tall men dragged the security guard away.


    Only then did J look at Lawrence Locke, whose eyes were moist.


    ¡°Wee home.¡±


    As Lawrence said with a choked voice, everyone said loudly in unison, ¡°Wee home, Ms. Juliana!¡±


    The s*rvants, whether they knew J or not, were extremely respectful at the moment, fearing that


    they would be the next security guard.


    J nodded lightly, then patted Lawrence¡¯s arm. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard these years.¡±


    After a weing ceremony, the s*rvants sc*ttered away, and Lawrence led J to her former room.


    After the door was opened, it was still as she remembered it, and even the magazine beside the bed


    was the same as when she left that year


    She knew that it was her third cousin Beacher Smedley who had been taking care of this room.


    Thinking of this, her heart was filled with warmth.


    Even though she was dazzled by love and had a big fight with Beacher because of Nathaniel, he still


    loved her as much as before.


    Only this ce could make her feel the warmth of home.


    Unlike the warmth and tranquility here, the other side is in full swing.


    On a mountain road, two cars are chasing after each other. The speed of red and blue was so fast that


    it was blurred. This


    championshippetition had already turned into a game of life and death!


    This once¨Cin¨Ca¨Cdecade racingpetition was the glory that all racers had always been chasing.


    Everyone presents held their


    breath and focused for fear of missing a second.


    In the dazzling red racing car, Beacher was holding the steering wheel. He had rebellious and arrogant


    eyes, looking at the blue


    racing car behind, and a smug smile appeared on his handsome face.


    He was sure that he would win this championship!


    However, at this moment, a broadcast suddenly sounded in his earphones, ¡°You have a message from


    the butler. Do you ept


    it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    It was probably just another reminder to make him pay attention to safety or something.


    ¡°Mr. Beacher, Ms. Juliana is back.¡±


    These words made his beautiful eyes sparkle.


    His youngest cousin was home!


    Without any hesitation, he made a turn.


    Everyone was looking at the big screen and saw that the red racing car that had already exceeded a


    certain distance drove


    directly out of the racing track!


    At the same time, Beacher¡¯s friend¡¯s exasperated voice came in. ¡°What are you doing? Are you crazy?


    This is the final! If you leave the track, you will be directly disqualified!¡±


    Beacher raised his eyebrows, and his attractive voice was filled with joy. ¡°My little cousin is back. I want


    her to see me first!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your rtionship a mess? Why did you go back as soon as she came home? You can finish this


    game in half an hour, and


    you can¡¯t even wait?¡±


    His friend was furious, and even the sound of teeth grinding could be heard on the phone.


    But Beacher disagreed and interrupted him, ¡°In my heart, she is more important than winning. Forget it.


    You don¡¯t have a


    cousin, so you won¡¯t understand.¡±


    Then, he cut off the contact.


    ¡°What¡¯s so amazing to have a cousin?¡± His friend thought angrily.


    J knew nothing about this drama. She was looking at the family portrait in a trance.


    The family in the photo was smiling happily.


    At that time, her mother wasn¡¯t a vegetable, and her father and elder brother were still alive. She was


    carefree, and they were


    the happiest family in the world.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for that car ident, her family would not have been ruined.


    She must find the murderer and make them pay with blood!


    J seemed to see that bl**dy night again. She seemed to feel that strong embrace. That man saved


    her, but he forgot her.


    So even if Nathaniel didn¡¯t love her, she was still grateful. From now on, they could live well on their


    own.


    The phone rang, and J came to her senses.

 My Past Is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 8 ¨C Unconcealed


    ¡°J, did you see it?¡±


    Ernest¡¯s voice was a little anxious, and J replied confusedly, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The news of your divorce has been exposed! How long has it been? That sc*mbag must have done it!¡±


    Ernest was angry, and his tone was tinged with distress. Although this news had been blocked, he


    knew a reporter well, so he still got to learn about it.


    J felt suffocated. She pinched the phone so hard that her fingertips turned white.


    She didn¡¯t know why he was so impatient.


    She was silent, but Ernest on the other side became angrier and angrier


    ¡°I think he just wants to give way to his sweetheart. When he got married, nobody knew it, but now his


    divorce is widely known. He¡¯s disgusting!¡±


    Ernest kept rambling, but J remembered the photo she had seen thest time.


    In the photo, the man was slightly bent, and a thin cheek was exposed from the side of his profile. The


    two were clearly¡­.


    kissing.


    Nathaniel had never bent for her, but now he was so humble in front of another woman.


    Sure enough, his love for her was unconcealed.


    J was overwhelmed with pain. But in the end, she just showed a bitter smile. ¡°We are already


    divorced. He is free to marry


    whoever he wants.¡±


    Ernest was about to speak but was suddenly interrupted by an unbelievable voice.


    ¡°Juliana, you¡¯re alive!¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice was sharp, and she looked at J as if looking at a ghost.


    J looked up at the person who came in and exined to Ernest, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about


    this matter. It¡¯ll bother you. I¡¯ll deal with it myself. I have something else to deal with. See you.¡± Then,


    she hung up the phone.


    Putting the phone aside, J looked at the woman standing at the door.


    Her face turned cold when she saw the woman¡¯s luxurious clothes and dazzling diamond ne.


    ¡°Cousin, are you so surprised that I am alive?¡±


    Coral Doherty seemed scared for a moment and became righteous again. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m surprised.


    Where have you been since you haven¡¯te home for so many years? Do you know that my parents


    were worried to death?¡±


    When J spoke, she stared at Coral closely and saw her expression clearly.


    Her heart sank because Coral seemed like she was hiding something.


    She smiled mockingly and said, ¡°That¡¯s how you worry about me? Wearing fancy clothes anding


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    to my house to miss


    me?¡±


    Coral was startled by her cold tone. She seemedpletely different from that Juliana, who had


    always been soft when she


    bullied her.


    Then she realized that Juliana was mocking her.


    Coral¡¯s eyes were burning in anger as she stepped forward. ¡°Juliana, don¡¯t becent. Let me ask


    you, did you target my dad in thepany?¡±


    J nced at her casually. ¡°What can you do if I did?¡±


    Coral pointed at her angrily. ¡°He has worked so hard for your family, but you seize his power as soon


    as you return! Do you have any conscience!¡±


    She seemed as if she was telling the truth.


    But J was no longer the innocent little girl she had been back then.


    She looked at the shining ne around Coral¡¯s neck and smiled faintly. ¡°Your ne is the Eye of


    Neptune, the finale of thest Spring Dawn Auction. Did you earn it by hard work as well?¡±


    A million¨Cdor ne was just her daily item. It seemed like they had been using her family¡¯s


    money justifiably.


    Coral subconsciously covered her ne with a guilty conscience on her face.


    J spoke lightly, but the hatred in her heart could hardly be suppressed.


    Her parents had devoted themselves for so many years, but her aunt¡¯s family was so ungrateful!


    But so many years had passed, even if there were evidence, it could hardly be found. She couldn¡¯t be


    impulsive.


    J looked down at the ck Hawk ring on her hand and said coldly, ¡°Coral, I wonder who paid for


    your jewelry. My family or yours?¡±


    Coral was even more panicked. She bit her lip and was about to speak when she heard J¡¯s voice


    again.


    ¡°I remember you don¡¯t have shares in thepany, right? From now on, the Longfellow Group won¡¯t


    give money to idlers.¡±


    Coral froze, and her face turned pale. If thepany didn¡¯t give her money, she would have no


    ie. What would she do in the future?


    Why?


    Why did Juliana want to take everything away from her as soon as she returned after disappearing for


    ten years?


    Coral was dazzled by the anger, pointed at J¡¯s nose, and began to curse, ¡°I¡¯m your cousin! My


    father is in charge of the Longfellow Group! How could you say that?¡±


    The more she spoke, the angrier she became. She raised her hand high, wanting to p J hard.


    But the next second, someone grabbed her hand.


    ¡°Who is barking? How dare you insult my sister? I shall break your legs.¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was cold as ice, making Coral shudder involuntarily..


    She looked over and gritted her teeth.


    It was Beacher again!


    Beacher had been protecting Juliana since he was a child, and even after Juliana died, he still watched


    this ce.


    If it weren¡¯t for him, Conrad would have transferred this house to the Doherty family. He was so


    annoyed!


    ¡°Beacher, this is a matter between us. Go away!¡± Coral was about to break free from his hand.


    Beacher looked frivolous, looking at her with disgust in his eyes. He let go of her hand like throwing


    trash and whistled. ¡°Howar,e out and y with this idiot.¡±


    Howar was Beacher¡¯s mastiff. It was once trained in the army and was an extremely fierce and


    protective dog.


    More importantly, Coral was bitten by it once!


    ¡°Woof!¡±


    Coral¡¯s face turned pale in an instant, and she ran wildly out regardless of her manners!


    When J walked to the window, she saw Coral panic and fall into the fountain in the courtyard.


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    She covered her mouth and snickered, watching Coral be sopping and run outside while cursing.


    When she turned around, she met Beacher¡¯s doting gaze.

 My Past Is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 9 ¨C She Never Existed


    However, it onlysted for one second.


    Beacher saw J turn around. And the next second, his face immediately turned cold, as if he didn¡¯t


    care.


    But obviously, he wasn¡¯t good at pretending.


    Even though he seemed cold, J saw him ncing at her from time to time.


    She held back the amusedness and sourness in her heart, stepped forward, and tugged at the corner


    of his clothes like she did when she was a child. ¡°Beacher, I¡¯m back.¡±


    Her words instantly made his heart melt.


    Beacher snorted, but he couldn¡¯t hold back his smile. The dimple at the corner of his mouth made him


    look like a teenager. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te back again.¡±


    Then, he started nagging before J could speak.


    ¡°You are really cruel. What are you wearing? Thetest dress I bought for you will be delivered right


    away. You can go and have a look in a while. I remember you used to like shiny things, so I have


    already asked the jewelry store to send you some samples. If you like them, they¡¯ll design some


    patterns for you¡­¡±


    The man who was usually irritable and arrogant in front of his fans was now very patient with this girlish


    stuff.


    J¡¯s eyes were moist, and her voice became a little h**rse. ¡°Thank you, Beacher.¡±


    Although all her cousins were her uncle¡¯s sons, all of them treated her


    very well.


    In order to marry that man, she had a horrible quarrel with her cousins. But after she returned, she was


    greeted with endless love and distress.


    But the person she had devoted herself to in the past three years only gave her scars and tingling


    pains.


    She spent three years of lonely and indifferent days pretending not to care, but when she returned


    home, she realized that she was also aggrieved.


    J suppressed the countless emotions in her heart and said softly, ¡°Beacher, I divorced Nathaniel.¡±


    Beacher was taken aback for a moment and then asked angrily, ¡°Did he bully you? Tell me if you have


    any grievances, and I will definitely teach him a lesson!¡±


    That brat! When they were married, J concealed her identity and gave up her best chance to


    inherit the Longfellow Group. She even refused to study abroad. How could he treat her like that?


    This was the little princess that he had always protected. How dare he hurt her?


    J knew what Beacher was thinking when she saw his expression.


    She cleared her throat as if she had regained her pampered attitude. ¡°I¡¯m not so easily bullied. I just got


    tired of watching him, and I want a new one. New is always better. Beacher don¡¯t mention this person in


    front of me again. I¡¯m going to embrace my new life.¡±


    Beacher paused, then patted J on the head and said happily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know many decent


    men, and I¡¯ll pick a dozen for you to choose from!¡±


    However, J didn¡¯t see the coldness in his eyes.


    Nathaniel had hurt his little cousin so severely that she even felt sad when he mentioned it.


    He would never let Nathaniel go!


    The sky outside the window was clear, but the atmosphere in the office located on the top floor of


    another skyscraper was cold


    as ice.


    ¡°Have you checked it out?¡±


    The man was wearing a dark striped suit, which made his perfect figure even more eye¨Ccatching.


    There was no hair on his


    smooth forehead, and he seemed rigorous and neat.


    However, such a man had an extremely stern expression.


    Alfred put the information on the table and answered, ¡°Mr. Webster, this reporter said he only broke the


    news after receiving an anonymous email. We have also checked the sending address of this


    anonymous email. It is an abandoned factory with no


    one around.¡±


    There were no other clues.


    Nathaniel put down the pen, his ck pupils full of coldness. ¡°Have you checked J and that man¡¯s


    whereabouts? The biggest beneficiary is often the most motivated.¡±


    That woman loved dirty tricks. But this time, he wouldn¡¯t tolerate her again.


    Speaking of this, Alfred¡¯s expression became a bit weird.


    ¡°What? Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°Actually, after we checked the abandoned factory, we also checked her.¡±


    It was already done because Alfred knew Nathaniel would definitely let him investigate J.


    But the result surprised him very much.


    ¡°We searched based on her information when she got married, but we found that there was no such


    person at all. We couldn¡¯t


    find her whereabouts after she left the Civil Affairs Bureau. It seems that she disappeared directly from


    this city.¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s gaze suddenly became sharp. He believed in Alfred¡¯s ability, and Alfred was his most


    capable assistant.


    Since he couldn¡¯t find it, it could only mean that this matter was indeed unusual.


    Alfred was startled by his eyes and carefully said his guess, ¡°I think she should have gone to the


    countryside. Although no data is a secret these days, there are still some ces in the mountains


    withoutworks.¡±


    Other than that, there was no other better answer.


    Nathaniel nodded. ¡°Continue the investigation.¡±


    Then, he rubbed his aching head and asked another question, ¡°How is grandpa?¡±


    ¡°The news was blocked pretty fast, and it¡¯s not widely spread. I¡¯ve talked with the hospital, and they can


    conceal it for now.


    But¡­ not for long.¡±


    Old Mr. Webster almost regarded J as his granddaughter and liked her very much. If he knew


    about the divorce, the consequence might be severe.


    Nathaniel knew about it as well. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the punishment, but he worried about his grandpa¡¯s


    health.


    After being treated abroad for so long, he finally recovered a bit. If something happened to him again¡­


    ¡°J, you¡¯d better pray that nothing happens to grandpa, or I will make you pay!¡± He thought.


    Nathaniel put the document aside and picked up the next document.


    This was a newly developed business n.


    ¡°Is it time to renew the contract of the Longfellow Group¡¯s project?¡±


    This project was a five¨Cyear contract. It had only been less than two years since thest signing, so


    why he had to sign again?


    Alfred noticed his confusion and told Nathaniel the rumors he had heard recently.


    ¡°I heard that the eldest daughter of the Longfellow family has returned, and her methods were


    extremely tough. As soon as she came back, she directly fired a general manager and stopped a


    financing project worth millions. She also asked her legal team to check every contract of the


    This resolute action was not much different from Nathaniel¡¯s.


    After hearing what Alfred said, Nathaniel¡¯s bad mood eased a little, and there was a bit of appreciation


    in his cold eyes.


    She was clever and brave because she could take back thepany that had been robbed for ten


    years within a day. This woman deserved to be his business partner.


    When he lowered his head to sign the document, he said in a good mood, ¡°Help me make an


    appointment with the new president of the Longfellow Group. I want to talk to her about cooperation.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Alfred nodded, turned around, and was about to inform the secretary when he heard Nathaniel add, ¡°By


    the way, investigate


    her as well.¡±


    If he wanted to win a business battle, he had to learn about his enemy first.

 My Past Is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 10 ¨C Bullied


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Beacher didn¡¯t believe J¡¯s one¨Csided words, and he only thought that she was forcing a smile.


    He had watched her grow up since he was a child, and he knew her character very well.


    Although others always said that she had a good personality and was well¨Cbehaved and sensible, he


    knew she was stubborn. Once she liked someone, it wasn¡¯t easy to let go.


    And now, she was even divorced. Nathaniel must have failed her.


    Beacher frowned and sent a message to the group of his brothers.


    ¡°Jill¡¯s Knights¡±


    The Handsomest: ¡°Our cousin was bullied!¡±


    The next second, someone responded immediately.


    F5: ¡°I saw the divorce news, and it was taken down before I could make a move. I don¡¯t know if she


    saw it.¡±


    Beacher clicked on the profile picture of his second brother, and it was still ck. He pursed his lips in


    disgust and sent a voice message: ¡°You actually sent a message! I almost forgot that I have a second


    brother if it wasn¡¯t for this matter!¡±


    His second brother Marvin Smedley was a mathematical genius, but he didn¡¯t like boring mathematics.


    He was obsessed with the Inte and even opened his own studio to study those codes and


    Since J left three years ago, Marvin had also moved to the studio, and it was almost impossible to


    hear from him unless Beacher called him endlessly.


    Sure enough, Marvin still cared about J a lot!


    However, Marvin didn¡¯t reply to Beacher¡¯s voice message and simply ignored him.


    Beacher couldn¡¯t vent his resentment, so he sent countless voice messages to the group chat.


    ¡°The Handsomest sent a 53¨Csecond voice message.¡±


    ¡°The Handsomest sent a 49¨Csecond voice message.


    ¡±


    ¡°The Handsomest sent a 47¨Csecond voice message.¡±


    ¡°The Handsomest sent a 13¨Csecond voice message.¡±


    ¡°The Handsomest sent a 60¨Csecond voice message.¡±


    Donahue Smedley: ¡°I was in a meeting. Beacher, stop sending voice messages. I don¡¯t have time to


    listen to you. Just type.¡±


    The Handsomest: ¡°Brother! Our cousin was bullied! Come back quickly!¡±


    Donahue was the eldest son of the Smedley family. He was young but already quite famous in the


    business world. He was


    gentle, decisive, and good at tricks. The others called him ¡°the Smiling Tiger.¡±


    Donahue Smedley: ¡°I¡¯ve already known. Take care of her, and don¡¯t make her sad again.¡±


    The Handsomest: ¡°Of course. But the problem is that man is so wicked! I think he must have had an


    affair, and our cousin


    divorced him because she found out. What a bas*ard!¡±


    ¡°F5 sent two pictures.¡±


    Beacher opened the picture sent by his second brother and was so angry that he almost smashed his


    phone.


    The picture was of Nathaniel and Anastasia..


    The Handsomest: ¡°He actually has an affair? How dare he act like this in the hospital? He wanted a


    divorce to give way to that woman, right? No, I can¡¯t let him do what he wants!¡±


    Beacher felt very distressed. No wonder J didn¡¯t want him to mention that man again. He was not


    worthy of mentioning!


    The Handsomest: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it. How can I punish him? I want him to know that he can¡¯t bully my


    cousin!¡±


    ¡°F5 sent a knife emoji.¡±


    The Handsomest: ¡°Marvin, this kind of sc*m is not worthy. Let¡¯s find a method that is allowed by the


    Beacher was afraid that Marvin would do something illegal because he had stayed at home for too


    long.


    There was another long silence in the group. Beacher couldn¡¯t help it and started sending the voice


    messages again.


    After 29 messages, someone finally replied.


    Donahue Smedley: ¡°Wait for me to return.¡±


    He seemed reliable and decisive as usual.


    Maybe the time hade for the Webster family to go bankrupt.


    J didn¡¯t know that her return had caused a storm, and she was sorting out her ns.


    Taking back the property was only a small part of her n, and the more important factor was finding


    out the real culprit behind the car ident that year!


    When she regained her memory three years ago, she didn¡¯t actually suspect the car ident.


    Back then, she was still young, so she didn¡¯t understand many things. She just thought it was an


    ordinary ident and let it go to pay more attention to Nathaniel.


    But in the past two years, after she identally discovered some things and noticed the actions of her


    aunt¡¯s family, she started to have doubts about the ident.


    She deliberately tested her uncle and cousin today, and their reactions confirmed her guess.


    Thinking of the tragic scene back then, J felt like a fire was burning in her heart. Shepletely


    immersed her body in the bathtub and held her breath to make her mind clearer.


    Then, she gradually had an idea.


    At this moment, Lawrence¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°Miss, we have guests. Your aunt¡¯s


    family is here.¡±


    J stood up with a sneer.


    She hadn¡¯t gone to find them yet, but they were already here.


    ¡°Okay, let them wait.¡±


    This waitsted half an hour.


    ¡°Dad, she¡¯s trying to show us off. How could she keep the elders waiting for so long? I think she¡¯s been


    in the slums for a long


    time and has lost her manners!¡±


    Coralined angrily, but she was red at by her father.


    ¡°Talk politelyter. She is the president of the Longfellow Group now. I have to listen to her. Who do you


    think you are?¡±


    Conrad lectured his daughter, but he was furious as well.


    He had been in charge for a decade, but now he had to listen to a girl, which made him extremely


    annoyed.


    But those old¨Cfashioned people on the board were all on her side. He had worked with them for ten


    years, but they were still so ungrateful!


    ¡°Cousin, your dad is reasonable. You¡¯d better learn from him. Who do you think you are? Do you think I


    need to show off to you?¡±


    J was wearing silk pajamas, and her hair was just blow¨Cdried, looking fluffy and soft. She seemed


    dazzling when she stood under the light..


    When she came down the spiral stairs, someone held her hand.


    Then, she heard a soft voice filled with joy.


    ¡°Juliana, it¡¯s so good to have you back. I¡¯m so happy.¡±


    J looked aside at the woman in front of her.


    She was dressed gracefully and luxuriously. Even though she was old, she still seemed young, and


    J could tell she was living a happy life.


    However, at this moment, when the woman looked at her, her eyes turned red.


    J¡¯s heart softened.


    In her memory, her aunt was a very gentle person who treated her very well. She would bring her


    snacks whenever she came over. J liked her very much and thought her aunt was more like the


    sister she had dreamed of, warm and caring.


    But now things were different. J thought of the behavior of her aunt and uncle who took over the


    For a while, she didn¡¯t know how to face her.


    ¡°Yes, thank you. I¡¯m back¡±


    J withdrew her hand silently, took her arm, and walked towards the sofa.


    ¡°It¡¯s quitete now. Do you have anything important? Don¡¯t forget to inform me next time before you


    in advance.¡±


    Mathilda Doherty looked at her beautiful niece and wiped her tears.


    She saw Conrad was about to speak and said immediately to stop him, ¡°Nothing. I was just too happy


    and couldn¡¯t wait to see you. I wanted to know how you¡¯ve be and how you¡¯ve been.¡±


    J saw her looking at her uncle. Her heart sank, but she didn¡¯t expose them and lowered her head


    to take a sip of wine as she


    smiled.


    ¡°Not quite well, at least not as good as Coral. She could buy a priceless ne and give out gems as


    gifts without hesitation.¡±


    Mathilda Doherty¡¯s smile froze. She red at her daughter and excused her, ¡°Oh, that one. She dreamt


    about it for years, and we also thought she should have a proper piece of jewelry, so we bought it for


    her. She was just pretending to be careless about


    it.¡±


    J looked at her aunt¡¯s seamless smile, and the warmth that rose in her heart cooled down


    gradually.

 My Past Is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 11 ¨C Really Stup*d


    ¡°J, do you still remember that when you were young, you liked to y hide¨Cand¨Cseek. At that time,


    you liked to hide in the closet. Every time I looked for you in the closet, I was sure to find you.¡±


    Mathilda looked at J with caring eyes, as if the purpose ofing tonight was just to recall the


    past.


    ¡°Really? I don¡¯t remember. Sorry.¡±


    J smiled apologetically, and the scene was a little awkward for a while.


    Mathilda froze for a moment, then pretended to be indifferent and continued.


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t a big deal, so it¡¯s normal not to remember. You still remember what you hated the most¡­¡±


    She recounted almost all the memories she shared with J until Conrad started to be


    impatient. Then, she said softly,


    ¡°J, you just came back not long ago. You don¡¯t know many things. Thepany has changed a lot


    now. Many veterans refuse to ept discipline because of their seniority. Usually, they even dare to


    scold your uncle. Your uncle is humble and honest, and he doesn¡¯t dare to oppose them.¡±


    She finally got to the point.


    J¡¯s drowsiness dissipated, and she took another look at her ¡°honest¡± uncle.


    ¡°I heard that you stopped a project as soon as you arrived at thepany today. Is this decision too


    arbitrary? Over the years, the Longfellow Group seemed good, but in fact, it has gone downhill. If this


    financing project is done, it will bring thepany back to life.¡±


    Mathilda¡¯s words were sincere, as if she was really thinking about her niece.


    J didn¡¯t answer, just quietly watched her acting.


    Conrad, however, felt that his wife had finally gotten to the point. So he cleared his throat and said,


    ¡°Yes, J. You are young and don¡¯t understand how to operate. I haven¡¯t done anything great these


    years, but I¡¯m more experienced. You¡¯re too impulsive, and you might ruin your father¡¯s hard work!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Back then, in order to start thepany, my brother only slept for three hours every day


    for a month. In the end, he had stomach bleeding and went to the hospital. You can¡¯t ruin the


    Mathilda agreed with her husband and even started to talk about J¡¯s father. As she said so, she


    wanted to hold J¡¯s hand


    again.


    However, J avoided it. ¡°You said you came to see me today, but I feel that you seem to care more


    about thepany than


    me.¡±


    She looked at her aunt in front of her with clear eyes, and her voice was colder than the night.


    Mathilda was inexplicably startled. She felt a little uneasy and quickly exined,


    ¡°We are also doing it for your own good. Your uncle managed to negotiate such a big project. If it is


    sn*tched away by others, it will be a big loss for thepany. If there¡¯s something wrong with the


    Hearing this, J sneered in secret.


    Hadn¡¯t she suffered enough?


    J had no intention of socializing with them anymore. She coldly refused, ¡°No matter who negotiated


    it, all projects must


    be verified to ensure fairness.¡±


    Mathilda and Conrad¡¯s smiles froze immediately.


    Coral had been holding back her anger all night, and finally, she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.


    ¡°J, stop! So what if youe back? My parents have worked so hard for thepany that they


    almost live there now. You want to destroy everything as soon as you return? Do you still have a


    conscience?¡±


    She really couldn¡¯t stand J¡¯s superior attitude.


    When J was away, she was the beloved one. But after J came back, she wanted to take back


    everything, and even her parents had to listen to her. Why?


    J paused and looked at her cousin who she hadn¡¯t seen for ten years.


    Everything had changed, except Coral. She was still as stup*d as ten years ago. Whenever she got


    mad, all she could do was a


    curse. So silly.


    She looked at Coral coldly. ¡°Since you know nothing about business, stop and keep being brainless.


    Why did you have to meddle? Do you want to embarrass yourself with your stup*dity?¡±


    ¡°Who is brainless? How dare you!¡±


    Coral stepped forward in anger, wanting to hit J, but was startled by a dog bark


    When she looked up, she saw Beacher walking down with his dog.


    ¡°I knew I heard a dog barking downstairs loudly. It turns out to be you.¡±


    Beacher was dressed in casual clothes. He seemed gentle and harmless, but Conrad, who had dealt


    with him countless times in


    the past few years, knew that he was nothing like his appearance.


    He quickly grabbed his daughter, stopped being an onlooker, and scolded, ¡°What are you doing?


    Juliana just came back, so she is inevitably a little confused. Even if she is unwilling tomunicate


    with us, you can¡¯t hit her!¡±


    ¡°My cousin is not confused at all. It¡¯s just thatmunication is only for human beings, not dogs. Am I


    right, Mr. Doherty?¡±


    Beacher had already walked up to J. He nestledzily on the sofa, and the mastiff nestled beside


    him, looking extremely


    leisurely.


    J was speechless. Beacher put on his arrogance again.


    Conrad felt very humiliated, but he couldn¡¯t do anything because he wasn¡¯t in control.


    Now that J was the president of thepany, he could only wrong his daughter temporarily before


    he got what he


    wanted.


    ¡°Coral, apologize to your cousin.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±


    Coral raised her head high and refused to admit defeat. She had never apologized to anyone since she


    was a child. Moreover,


    she had always looked down upon J. She would rathermit suicide than apologizes to J!


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Apologize! You don¡¯t even listen to me now, do you?¡±


    Conrad was already furious, and he was even angrier after being provoked by his daughter.


    Coral¡¯s stubborn look made Conrad seem to see how J humiliated him in thepany mercilessly.


    Then, he directly kicked


    Coral¡¯s knee.


    Coral didn¡¯t even understand what happened when her legs went limp, and she knelt in front of J.


    ¡°Coral, there¡¯s no need to kneel.¡±


    J didn¡¯t even try to avoid it. She looked at them coldly and becamepletely disappointed with


    her aunt¡¯s family.


    Coral was stunned.


    She got up from the ground, looked at her parents in disbelief, then red at J. She tried to say


    something but didn¡¯t dare. Then, she mmed the door and left, leaving her parents behind.


    Mathilda took a deep breath, pinched her fingertips into her palm, and forced a smile. ¡°J, don¡¯t


    argue with her. Her words are harsh, but she had a kind heart.¡±


    She pulled Conrad to get up and said to J like an elder, ¡°J, you should rest well. Your uncle


    knows more about thepany than you, so you can ask him if you have any questions. We¡¯ll be


    leaving now.¡±


    J didn¡¯t move and only raised her chin slightly. ¡°Okay, goodbye.¡±


    Mathilda and Conrad walked outside with a smile. Then, their expressions immediately changed as


    they nced at each other and made the same decision tacitly!

 My Past Is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 12 ¨C Heard That You Are Divorced


    It seemed to be peaceful this night. But there were countless plots below the surface.


    ¡°No results.¡± Anastasia looked at the notification on the phone. She smashed the ss in her hand


    angrily.


    ¡°A bunch of losers!¡±


    She knew that Nathaniel must have been responsible for the trend being suppressed so quickly. She


    couldn¡¯t bear to scold him, so she could only scold those useless reporters.


    But the matter couldn¡¯t just be put to rest.


    Otherwise, she would still be an unknown dancer and be an anonymous housewife like that idiot


    J. No! This was not


    what she wanted.


    She wanted to be the legitimate Mrs. Webster!


    So, she found the phone number in the call records again.


    ¡°Here¡¯s a headline for you. Dancing queen Anastasia will marry Nathaniel.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Anastasia was proud.


    She knew that Nathaniel liked her. He hadn¡¯t proposed to her because of old Mr. Webster. But if she


    was ¡°identally¡± followed by papara*zi and was forced to announce her feelings to the media.


    For the sake of her reputation, Nathaniel would marry her immediately!


    When it was two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Anastasia was walking in the garden when she was


    ¡°identally¡± followed by papara*zi.


    She was protected behind by the nurse. But the nurse was no match for the strength of the papara*zi.


    They got the chance to ask questions.


    ¡°Ms. Lambert, I heard that Nathaniel divorced his current wife as soon as you came back home. Does


    Nathaniel¡¯s divorce have anything to do with you?¡±


    ¡°May I ask what your rtionship is now? Why did he get divorced as soon as you came back? Are you


    the third person involved in their marriage?¡±


    Continuous questions stimted her nerves.


    Luckily, Anastasia had long been able to deal with this kind of situation fluently.


    Being pressed by the reporters, Anastasia didn¡¯t panic at all. Instead, she was very calm when facing


    the camera, maintaining a perfect demeanor. She smiled at the reporters calmly.


    ¡°Nathaniel and I used to be childhood sweethearts and in love.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already given up on him once. I don¡¯t want to give up on him a second time. Now that Nathaniel is


    divorced, I will pursue him and won¡¯t let him go again.¡±


    ¡°I will make an official announcement as soon as there is good news. Please stop guessing.¡±


    The video of Anastasia being interviewed in the hospital was posted on the Inte soon.


    Entertainment reporters knew best what attracted people¡¯s attention. Once the news that ¡°Anastasia


    was suspected to be marrying Nathaniel¡± was released, it immediately became the top trending topic.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Alfred almost went crazy when he heard the news.


    ¡°Is this woman sick? Can¡¯t she say this in private? Why did she say it in front of the papara*zi? Does


    she know how much we


    will suffer because of her words?¡±


    While telling the public rtions department to deal with the news quickly, he called the contact of old


    Mr. Webster, secretly praying that old Mr. Webster would never see this news.


    Unfortunately, he heard, ¡°The number you have dialed is busy now, please try it againter.¡±


    Oh my!


    Old Mr. Webster must have known about it.


    It was proved that Alfred deserved to be Nathaniel¡¯s most capable assistant because old Mr. Webster


    was talking to Nathaniel


    at the moment.


    ¡°Brat, look what you have done! How dare you?¡±


    ¡°How dare you divorce Jill without my consent? I¡¯ll give you an hour,e back quickly!¡±


    Nathaniel frowned. Old Mr. Webster¡¯s loud reprimand sounded from the phone.


    Enduring the irritability, Nathaniel tugged at the neckline and said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m still working¡­¡±


    Before he finished his words, old Mr. Webster stopped him.


    ¡°Stop pretending. I know you very well. Come back right away!¡±


    Then old Mr. Webster hung up the phone without giving Nathaniel a chance to exin.


    Nathaniel¡¯s eyes were extremely deep, clearly showing the irritability at the moment.


    Thinking of his grandfather¡¯s words, Nathaniel was upset sitting there for a while. Then her got up, took


    his coat and went


    back to the Webster Mansion.


    The moment Nathaniel stepped into the Webster Mansion, he smelled a familiar and pleasant


    fragrance of orchids.


    It was J¡¯s favorite smell.


    Nathaniel frowned slightly.


    Then he crossed the living room and met the woman who came downstairs.


    ¡°Nathaniel, I heard that you are divorced. Don¡¯t lie to Mom, is it true?¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s mother, Winifred Webster, hurried downstairs with anticipation. She looked at Nathaniel


    excitedly as if as long as he answered ¡°Yes,¡± she would be so happy that she wouldn¡¯t sleep for three


    days and three nights.


    Nathaniel raised his eyes expressionlessly. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Good! Well done!¡±


    Mentioning J, Winifred said disgustedly, ¡°J is poor. Marrying her is unlucky for you.¡°.


    ¡°I am happy for you. Don¡¯t waste time and marry Anastasia. Anastasia is beautiful and rich. In the


    future, your children will be


    excellent!¡±


    While being happy, Winifred suddenly remembered another important thing.


    She suppressed her joy and stared at Nathaniel, saying, ¡°How much alimony did you give J? If you


    pay too much, you have


    to let that woman pay back. We can¡¯t let her take advantage of it. She has been married to our family


    for three years. But she is not pregnant. What a loser! It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve divorced her.¡±


    Nathaniel raised his eyes and stared at her.


    He said in a cool tone, ¡°She didn¡¯t take any money.

 My Past Is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 13 ¨C He Wouldn¡¯t Regret It


    ¡°How could she not take money?!¡±


    The corner of Winifred¡¯s mouth twitched suddenly. An extremely shocked expression appeared on her


    face.


    From Nathaniel¡¯s cool look, it seemed that he was not lying.


    ¡°Hmph, I didn¡¯t expect that infertile woman is quite sensible. Knowing that she can¡¯t bear children, so


    she didn¡¯t ask you for money shamelessly.¡±


    ¡°Nathaniel, hurry up and bring Anastasia back home. Choose an auspicious day and get married.¡±


    ¡°Three years ago, you missed such a rich marriage partner. Now you have to seize the opportunity and


    not miss her again.¡±


    Hearing the word ¡°rich¡°, Nathaniel was even more irritable.


    J never asked him for money.


    In the three years of marriage, she didn¡¯t even touch anything he bought her.


    When she left, she didn¡¯t take any expensive shoes, bags or luxury goods. Why?


    Nathaniel looked solemn. Suddenly, a thought shed into his mind. Didn¡¯t J marry him for all


    those? Why didn¡¯t she take it away?


    ¡°Nathaniel, you have to seize the chance this time. Anastasia is the best marriage partner. Marry her as


    soon as possible. Try to have two kids in three years and give birth to several chubby grandsons for


    me.¡±


    Winifred¡¯s words brought Nathaniel, who was slightly in a trance, back to reality.


    After a long time, he said coldly, ¡°Grandfather knows about my divorce from J.¡±


    Grandfather?


    The word ¡°grandfather¡± sessfully defeated Winifred¡¯s inner joy. Old Mr. Webster had always disliked


    her.


    Because of Nathaniel¡¯s words, Winifred felt afraid.


    ¡°Nathaniel, go and exin to your grandfather.¡±


    Winifred was depressed without the happy look and chattering she had just now.


    ¡°By the way, don¡¯t tell your grandfather what I just said.¡±


    ¡°Also, you must marry Anastasia as soon as possible. I¡¯m waiting to have a grandson. Do you hear


    me?¡±


    Nathaniel remained silent.


    A few secondster, his whole body was full of irritability. He went straight to the backyard to find old


    Mr. Webster.


    ¡°Brat, tell me. Why on earth did you want to divorce fill?¡±


    ¡°Jill is such a good girl. Why don¡¯t you know how to cherish her?¡±


    ¡°Come on, quickly bring fill back to me and remarry her.¡±


    With gray temples, but old Mr. Webster looked healthy. He was wearing loose blue nnel clothes with


    his hands behind his back. With a serious and angry expression on his wrinkled face, he walked up and


    down in front of Nathaniel, scolding him.


    ¡°I heard that you divorced Jill because of Anastasia?¡±


    Old Mr. Webster taught him seriously and sincerely.


    ¡°You and Anastasia are not suitable. I don¡¯t agree with this marriage. You have forgotten that she


    abandoned you to study abroad ten years ago? Will a woman who abandoned you for the sake of her


    future treat you sincerely?¡±


    ¡°Jill is the person you should love and care about the most. Sooner orter, you will regret it.¡±


    Regret?


    The man stood upright in the sun. He said calmly with a cool expression.


    ¡°Grandfather, I won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    In Nathaniel¡¯s life, he would never regret it.


    From the beginning to the end, he never agreed to marry J. If his grandfather hadn¡¯t been forcing


    him, he would not have married J.


    Now he was just doing what he wanted to do ten years ago.


    His grandfather was still ill and, he had always been filial. He didn¡¯t want to irritate his grandfather and


    aggravate his


    condition because of this incident.


    ¡°Grandfather, calm down. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    ¡°Take good care of your illness. I wille to see you some other day.¡±


    Then Nathaniel got up and left.


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Fool!¡±


    Seeing Nathaniel gradually walking away, old Mr. Webster almost vomited blood with anger.


    Nathaniel left the Webster Mansion. Alfred came to pick him up.


    After Nathaniel got into the car, he touched his temples tiredly. But Alfred was a little excited and said,


    ¡°Mr. Webster, Mrs. Webster¡¯s whereabouts have been found!¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Nathaniel paused and raised his eyelids.


    Alfred¡¯s voice was full of joy. ¡°Our people just found out that Madam appeared in a coffee shop in the


    city and took a few


    photos.¡±


    ¡°Let me see it.¡±


    Nathaniel took the phone. But after clicking on the file. He was informed that the pictures didn¡¯t exist!


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Alfred¡¯s eyes widened. He couldn¡¯t believe it, saying, ¡°I could see it just now. Why?!¡±


    Nathaniel looked down.


    Alfred would not lie to him. There was no reason for Alfred to lie to him.


    Someone was removing her whereabouts behind the scene. Who was it, and why was the person


    doing so?

 My Past Is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 14 ¨C Restarting


    At this moment, Nathaniel¡¯s cell phone rang suddenly.


    It was a call from Anastasia..


    As soon as the call was answered, Anastasia¡¯s panicked cry for help came.


    ¡°Nathaniel, I was blocked by papara*zi at the hospital. Where are you? Can you pick me up?¡±


    Apanied by Anastasia¡¯s voice.


    Apanied by Anastasia¡¯s voice, her assistant¡¯s panicked voice sounded. ¡°Stop crowding. Anastasia


    is pushed down by you¡­¡±


    ¡°Anastasia, are you alright¡­ Get up quickly!¡±


    Hearing that Anastasia was pushed down, Nathaniel was nervous.


    ¡°Wait for me there. I¡¯ll pick you up right away.¡±


    Nathaniel raised his eyes and looked at Alfred. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Go to the hospital.


    Continue to investigate J.¡±


    Nathaniel gradually felt that J¡¯s identity was not as simple as she said.


    Did shee from the slumdog?


    After J fired Barrett, the manager of the business department, those stocks settled down a lot.


    Although many people were still unwilling to submit to her, they dared not confront her head¨Con.


    After all, no one wanted to lose their jobs.


    So many people couldn¡¯t join a bigpany like Longfellow Group. They finally had the opportunity to


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    work here. After so many years of hard work, they finally had a higher position in thepany.


    Therefore, no one wanted to be fired.


    Though they were afraid of J, few of them obeyed her in private. She was young. Those old and


    stubborn people treated her as an inexperienced girl.


    Why was an inexperienced girl so arrogant and domineering?


    They were all old employees of Longfellow Group and had worked hard for Longfellow Group all their


    lives. But now they were overwhelmed by an inexperienced girl and dared not to resist.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her father had seeded in business, she wouldn¡¯t even have the


    qualifications to enter Longfellow Group. So how could she exercise her authority in front of them?


    None of the old shareholders were convinced. The good news was that the position of general


    manager of the business. department was still vacant.


    These old shareholders wanted to put their man in this position so that it would be convenient to get


    useful news. It would also be easier to handle things in the future.


    But they never thought that although J was young, she was one step ahead of them in everything.


    Before the person selected by the old shareholders came, they were notified that a new general


    manager would arrive today.


    At the same time, they also received news that the new general manager of the business department


    was none other than someone sent by J¡¯s uncle.


    The person who came was Geordie Harper, the old subordinate of J¡¯s father, Kerwin Longfellow.


    Everyone knew that Geordie was Kerwin¡¯s confidant before he was alive. They also clearly


    remembered that Barrett was fired by J not long ago. Therefore, no one dared to go against her.


    They had to bear it and y it by ear.


    After Kerwin passed away, thepany was controlled by Conrad. He cleared out many old


    subordinates of Kerwin, including


    Geordie.


    Back then when Conrad pushed Geordie out of Longfellow Group, it was Milton Smedley who took


    Geordie in, gave him a job to support his family and helped him ovee the crisis in his life.


    Geordie had always thanked Milton for his kindness in giving him help in times of need.


    So when Milton sent him to Longfellow Group to be the general manager of the business department,


    he readily agreed.


    Seeing Geordie, J was slightly taken aback. Geordie was an old head of thepany. He was a


    very capable old man who built thispany with her father.


    J still remembered that when she was young, Geordie often visited her home.


    Geordie came to discuss work with her dad. But every time he came, he would y with her for half an


    hour and often brought her favorite dolls..


    Meeting J¡¯s eyes, Geordie frowned slightly. His eyes were filled with excitement and shock.


    He was Kerwin¡¯s subordinate and was loyal to Kerwin. Now that Kerwin¡¯s daughter had returned, the


    Longfellow Group had finally returned to the Longfellow family and met the light.


    He was happy for J.


    ¡°Mr. Longfellow¡¯s daughter, how you¡¯ve grown!!¡±


    The little girl in the past had grown into a big girl.


    Looking at the graceful J, Geordie helped his sses legs. His sharp eyes suddenly narrowed.


    ¡°You were only so little when your father and I were fighting for the career. In a blink of an eye, you are


    the heir of Longfellow Group and have the power to take charge of Longfellow Group.¡±


    ¡°Geordie, I am sorry that you¡¯ve suffered a lot these years. You are the old head who fought for the


    career with my father. You shouldn¡¯t be treated unfairly like this.¡±


    Geordie, who used to hold her to ride a big horse, now had a little gray hair on his temples. J¡¯s


    eyes were red when recalling the past, but she held back her tears.


    Her firm eyes locked on him. Once, she suppressed herself and gave up her splendid life for Nathaniel!


    Now, she was bound to restart her wonderful life!


    ¡°Now that I¡¯m back, I will never let Longfellow Group be taken over others again. Geordie, will you help


    me?¡±


    Looking at J, Geordie¡¯s sharp eyes narrowed. Kerwin treated him well like a brother.


    All these years, he had been sorry for Longfellow Group¡¯s matters. Now that J was back, he would


    do his best to help her even if he died.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as I¡¯m here, I will protect you and help you get back everything that Conrad has


    taken away from thepany these years.¡±

 My Past Is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 15 ¨C Kneeling to Greet J


    Hearing Geordie¡¯s promise and looking at his firm eyes that were loyal to her, J felt at ease.


    With Geordie escorting her, the task ofpletely retaking thepany was easier.


    J felt at ease.


    ¡°Thank you, Geordie. I feel much more rxed with you here.¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    It was said that a new official applied strict measures. When J returned to Longfellow Group, her


    first measure made the top executives upset because of the loss of profits..


    The important manager of the business department was fired and Conrad¡¯s project was stopped. She


    also had her man take the position of business manager. All her measures gave those top executives a


    blow.


    On the surface, the top executives listened to her. But in reality, they probably made some strategy


    against her.


    Therefore, she had to guard against it.


    Thinking about it, J looked at Geordie, ¡°saying cautiously, Geordie, Longfellow Group is no better


    than before with limited financial resources. There can be no more mistakes. As far as I know, Conrad


    has just started a big project. It has been. stopped by me because I think it is unreliable. We have to


    wait to see.¡®


    ¡°But the project has already invested a lot of money, those top executives will not let it go. They will find


    various ways to start the project and counterattack.¡±


    Hearing this, Geordie stared at J with deep eyes. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I would like to ask you to help me secretly collect shares. Don¡¯t disturb those top executives and


    Conrad.¡±


    Geordie nodded at her, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡±


    Longfellow Group.


    Inside the president¡¯s office.


    J had neat shoulder¨Clength hair, delicate makeup, a ck suit, and four¨Cinch¨Chigh heels standing


    in front of the floor¨Cto- ceiling windows. She was holding a coffee cup and drinking coffee while


    checking her phone.


    Seeing the news video that Anastasia would marry dance queen Nathaniel, J narrowed her eyes


    and yed the video.


    It was a video of Anastasia being interviewed by reporters at the gate of the hospital.


    The woman in the video was slender, with a pretty face. She looked a little sick. The nket that


    covered her body was woven by J personally.


    She faced the camera with an unusual calmness on her palm¨Csized face.


    She said in a sweet voice, ¡°Nathaniel and I used to be childhood sweethearts and in love.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already given up on him once. I don¡¯t want to give up on him a second time. Now that Nathaniel is


    divorced, I will pursue him and won¡¯t let him go again.¡±


    Her words implied to everyone that there was only one person in Nathaniel¡¯s heart from the beginning


    to the end, and that was her, Anastasia, J was the third person who destroyed their rtionship.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± J smiled helplessly and stiffly.


    She thought that she wouldn¡¯t feel sad.


    But hearing what the woman in the video said, J frowned. She felt brokenhearted.


    She turned off the video and clicked on thement.


    In the age of We¨CMedia, news traveled fast.


    The news that Nathaniel and Anastasia would get married had just broken out in less than half an hour.


    But thements


    exceeded 10 million within minutes.


    ¡°My goddess finally got good results with her first love! Childhood sweethearts are finally together!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that dance queen Anastasia and the president of Webster Group are childhood


    sweethearts. If it wasn¡¯t for that shameless third person, J, who got in the way, Anastasia and


    Nathaniel would have married.¡±


    ¡°Oh no! My goddess is so pitiful. Her leg is injured. How can she dance in the future?¡±


    Of course, there were different points in thement.


    ¡°Anastasia was originally Nathaniel¡¯s first love. Now that her leg is hurt again, Nathaniel must feel sorry


    for her right now. Anastasia is about to get a favorable turn!¡±


    What¡¯s more, there was a heated discussion about J.


    ¡°I heard that Nathaniel¡¯s ex¨Cwife came from the rural area. She married into a wealthy family with a


    fake pregnancy and became Mrs. Webster.¡±


    ¡°J is a gold digger. Luckily, Anastasia came back. She must have been kicked out of the Webster


    family! Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°I heard that J is quite pretty. Who is prettier between Anastasia and her?¡±


    ¡°Here! I have a photo of J. I can show you!¡±


    ¡°I want to see!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    Me too!


    Those harshments pierced her heart. Her eyes fixed. She couldn¡¯t help but think of Nathaniel¡¯s


    handsome face that she could recognize even when it turned into ashes.


    She still felt her heart pain¡­


    But since she had decided to leave, there was no turning back.


    Noticing that someone said to show her photo in public, she narrowed her eyes. She had a bad


    premonition.


    Once someone puts her photo on the Inte, simple things would beplicated.


    Her intuition told her that her photo couldn¡¯t be exposed on the Inte.


    J gathered herself together, turned on theputer and tapped the keyboard with her slender ten


    fingers. She directly hacked into the ount of the person who wanted to explode her photo to find her


    identity, and erased all traces of herself.


    With no trace, everything was as if she had never been there before.


    As soon as she turned off theputer, her phone rang suddenly.


    J saw that it was a call from Ernest. She raised her eyelidszily, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°J, you are so calm!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. But it¡¯s going to p*ss you off. Check it out on the Inte quickly. Your ex¨Chusband


    and his lover posted the news of your divorce on the Inte, and even implied that you were the third


    person, the mistress, in their rtionship!¡±


    Ernest seemed even angrier than J.


    ¡°That vixen dares to imply that you are a mistress. It¡¯s incredible! Such a b*tch wants to cover her true


    face. She is the third


    party. I have never seen such a shameless person.¡±


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯m going to curse her severely! Then I¡¯ll hack the news.¡°

 My Past Is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 16 ¨C I¡¯m Satisfied


    J nced at the news that Anastasia and Nathaniel were about to get married. Her eyes


    narrowed..


    ¡°No need,¡± J replied calmly.


    The news of her divorce from Nathaniel broke out at this juncture, which was not good for Nathaniel


    and may be harmful.


    ¡°As soon as the news broke out, it became the top trending topic. It was obvious that someone was


    ying tricks. Nathaniel won¡¯t use this fool method. But it seemed the style of Anastasia.¡±


    Ernest also found that this was premeditated.


    ¡°I will check right now to see if it¡¯s done by her!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly and alert the enemy, just tell me if you find something. Don¡¯t rm Anastasia.¡± J


    smiled coldly. She said inwardly, ¡°y tricks on me? Okay, I will fight to the end.¡±


    After talking about the trouble, Ernest excitedly said to J on the phone, ¡°Jill, I¡¯m holding a party at


    Shades Club. You got divorced and took thepany back. Too many things happened during this


    time. Why don¡¯t I take you to have fun and rx your long¨Csuppressed nerve?¡±


    J was not interested at all and yawnedzily, ¡°I still have work, sorry. I can¡¯t go with you.¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s have fun with delicious food and drink. What¡¯s more, I specially arranged for handsome


    guys toe and apany you. If you don¡¯t go, you will regret it!¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯ve already arrived downstairs at yourpany. Do you have the heart to let me here for


    nothing?¡±


    J didn¡¯t want to go at all, but she couldn¡¯t bear Ernest¡¯s continuous persuasion. Besides, Ernest


    had already arrived


    downstairs.


    Therefore, she went downstairs to find Ernest.


    Coincidentally, Coral also came to Longfellow Group today, along with her best friend Roxanne


    Spencer.


    Coral took her best friend out to go shopping today to rx.


    Coral, who was robbed of the mansion and embarrassed by J, couldn¡¯t let it go. The s*rvants at


    home were like idiots. They all helped the b*tch J and didn¡¯t listen to her at all.


    Since she couldn¡¯t plot J at home, she would frame J in thepany.


    Anyway, her father was in the Longfellow Group. It must be easy to ruin a neer, J.


    Coral took Roxanne downstairs of Longfellow Group. They saw the shiny Rolls¨CRoyce Silver Ghost


    parked in front of thepany. A person was leaning on the front of the car.


    Coral and Roxanne were instantly attracted and they saw Ernest in an instant.


    Ernest¡¯s slender supermodel figure was leaning lightly against the front of the car. He wore a white


    shirt, ck casual trousers and handmade ck leather shoes. With a tall figure and long legs, he


    attracted people¡¯s eyes by just standing there.


    Oh my!


    Well¡­ This man was too handsome!


    Coral had never seen such a handsome man before. His elegance and dignity made him the best¨C


    looking man in the white shirt


    and ck trousers.


    She gently touched Roxanne¡¯s slender arm, saying, ¡°Roxanne, isn¡¯t he Ernest, the hero in Love You


    Forever who has be


    very popr recently!¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh! Is this real? I met a big star by chance?!¡±


    Roxanne was also fascinated, staring at the dazzling man not far away, almost drooling.


    Coral had fallen in love with this man.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She fixed her hair impatiently. Then she stepped on the stiletto and walked towards Ernest.


    She was good¨Clooking and was very popr among boys when she was in school. Therefore, she was


    confident.


    ¡°You¡¯re Ernest, right? I like you so much. I¡¯ve watched all the series you¡¯ve acted in. Can I add you on


    WeChat?¡±


    Coral walked up to him quickly and looked at Ernest excitedly and shyly.


    Ernest knew Coral because J had mentioned her idiot sister to him.


    However, under Coral¡¯s expectations, Ernest didn¡¯t even look at her. ¡°You are overconfident that you


    dare to ask for my WeChat on the street with your ordinary appearance.¡±


    Coral waspletely ignored and was also humiliated by Ernest! What a shame!


    Ernest¡¯s reaction made her embarrassed so much.


    Her beautiful eyes rolled. She tugged on the slip dress, deliberately revealing her full bosom.


    ¡°Oh, I am so dizzy¡­¡®


    Coral half¨Cclosed her eyes, leaned forward and fell towards Ernest¡¯s arms.


    She was looking forward to the moment when she fell into Ernest¡¯s arms¡­


    But the next moment!


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    With a scream, she knelt and fell to the ground.


    The moment she saw Coral rushing towards her, Ernest dodged. Coral fell to the ground.


    At this time, a cool and pleasant voice sounded above her head. ¡°Kneeling to wee me? I¡¯m


    satisfied.¡±

 My Past Is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 17 ¨C J¡¯s Counterattack


    This voice¡­


    Coral rubbed her waist and looked up. She found that J was staring at her condescendingly.


    J?!


    J was coldly staring at her kneeling on the ground. Coral looked like a dog eating sh*t. She


    sneered, ¡°Coral, if you don¡¯t kowtow, it¡¯s a waste of your graceful posture.¡±


    It was the lunch break at noon. Many passers¨Cby and Longfellow Group employees couldn¡¯t help but


    look at Coral when seeing her hot appearance.


    Soon, with Coral as the center and a radius of three feet around her, it was full of people.


    At this moment, Coral¡¯s slip dress was lifted to her waist because of her kneeling posture. The safety


    knickers pants were looming, and the suspenders were half down. Her chest was clear in front of


    everyone.


    Coral was in pain and felt ashamed, wishing to find a cr*ck in the ground and get in quickly.


    ¡°Jill!¡±


    Seeing J, Ernest chicly walked up to her with his hand in his pocket. Standing together with her, he


    looked down at Coral who was kneeling in front of them.


    ncing at Ernest, J stood with an innocent face. ¡°You saw it from that angle just now. I haven¡¯t


    touched her from the beginning to the end. Bear witness to me, so that she won¡¯t ckmail me.¡±


    ¡°J, why are you here?¡±


    Coral covered her bare chest, feeling extremely embarrassed.


    More and more people talked about her.


    Shocked by this scene, Roxanne finally came to her senses. She immediately rushed into the crowd to


    help Coral who was kneeling on the ground.


    ¡°Coral, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Why are you so cruel? Youughed at Coral without sending her to the hospital!¡±


    As Coral¡¯s best friend, Roxanne put a hand on her hip,ining for her.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business. She ttered and fell, making herself embarrassed.¡±


    J said nonchntly.


    She nced at Coral coldly, ¡°Besides, this is mypany. Since you live in my house, you have to


    ab*de by the rules of my house Who allowed you to go to mypany to flirt? This is my workce,


    not for fun. If you have to have fun, you should go


    to a nightclub


    Coral tightly clenched her fists hanging on both sides and stared at J¡¯s cool expression with wide


    eyes. She wanted to rush up and grab J by the hair and beat her hard


    But the pain in her leg, coupled with the embarrassment she had from J two days ago, she had no


    choice but to grit her


    teeth and bear it.


    At this time, Ernest stepped forward and naturally put his arms on J¡¯s slender shoulders. ¡°Jill, why


    bother to argue with a nobody? Look, Jill, you are so tired. I¡¯ll take you to eat delicious food and mend


    your body¡±


    Ernest acted as if he only served her alone. He was willing to be her bag¨Ccarrying man.


    J¡¯s beautiful eyes raised slightly. She smiled and let Ernest serve her.


    Coral and Roxanne couldn¡¯t believe what they saw. They looked at the scene in shock. J and


    Ernest?


    The superstar of the new generation took the initiative to carry the bag for J, that ignorant woman?


    Coral thought, ¡°I have shown him my beautiful body just now, but he didn¡¯t even nce at me.¡±


    ¡°But he is serving J!¡±


    Coral was furious, saying, ¡°J, what¡¯s your rtionship with him?¡±


    At this time, Roxanne whispered in her ear, ¡°Coral, didn¡¯t you say that J changed from the rag to


    the rich? Do you think he is J¡¯s toy boy?¡±


    ¡°Cut the cr*p!¡±


    Coral gave Roxanne a serious look and gritted her teeth. ¡°Are you blind? Who would be a toy boy of an


    ugly, sick and ignorant woman like J? Ernest is a star and a supermodel. If he is J¡¯s toy boy, I


    will p myself!¡±


    Facing Coral¡¯s embarrassed and annoyed appearance, J smiled. She turned her head and smiled


    charmingly at Ernest, saying, ¡°They said you are my toy boy.¡±


    Looking at her stunning face, Ernest smiled alluringly, ¡°I am willing to serve you for no money and I can


    pay you. Can I be honored to have a chance?¡±


    Coral and Roxanne werepletely shocked!


    Coral was stunned, she never thought that the person she liked was J¡¯s simp.


    The pain in the leg was far less ufortable than being humiliated. She was full of anger and


    unwillingness¡­ She was too


    ashamed to see others.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    J stared at Coral coldly.


    ¡°Just now you said that if he was my toy boy, you would p yourself, right?¡±


    ¡°Everyone has witnessed. Is that what she said?¡±


    The people around witnessed the whole process and nodded in agreement.


    Coral was dumbfounded. She bragged on the spur of the moment just now. She didn¡¯t expect Ernest to


    go against her at this


    moment. But it was true that she said that.


    So many people were watching her!


    Rolling her eyes, Coral twisted her skirt tightly. She turned around sharply.


    Did she want to run away?


    J blocked her way first.


    She asked someone to get a chair. Sitting in front of Coral with arms folded, she said, ¡°Come on, p


    yourself.¡±

 My Past Is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 18 ¨C pping Herself


    J¡¯s aggressive look immediately frightened Coral.


    With red eyes, she quickly turned her head and said sorry to J.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± J crossed her legs and sneered, ¡°I clearly remember that you said you would p


    yourself to apologize.¡±


    ¡°You are daydreaming!¡±


    Coral gritted her teeth.


    How could she apologize to J and p herself?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too aggressive!¡±


    Her best friend Roxanne felt so unfair that she stepped forward to argue with J.


    ¡°Do you have the right to speak here?¡±


    J cast a contemptuous nce at her, then sneered, ¡°Or do you want to p yourself for her?¡±


    J was so powerful that itpletely frightened Roxanne, causing her to immediately retreat into


    the crowd.


    Coral red at J resentfully. J looked at her with a smile.


    Coral knew that J had changed and was different from the past. If she didn¡¯t quickly admit her


    mistake, there would be greater trouble.


    She tried her best to suppress her emotions with her red eyes widened. She knelt in front of J


    tremblingly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms.


    Longfellow.¡±


    With sobbing apologies, she gritted her teeth and pped herself twice.


    ¡°Be sincere,¡± J said with a chuckle.


    Coral felt like she was kneeling there like a beggar without dignity. Salty tears flowed into her mouth.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, I am sorry. I apologize to you. Please forgive me.¡±


    Everyone watched silently. There was no sound in the surrounding area where there were a lot of


    discussions a second ago. Only Coral¡¯s self¨Cpped sound remained.


    ¡°Okay?¡±


    J nced at her and called the security guard, saying, ¡°Remember her face. Dogs can enter, but


    she can¡¯t.¡±


    J walked in front. Ernest carried her bag for her and followed behind her. They got in the billionaire


    car and sped away.


    Coral fell to the ground with messy hair, Roxanne came to help her.


    The two looked at the sports car that was flying away. Today, they had been humiliated to the extreme.


    They were so angry that they wished to tear J into pieces and hang them on the street at the gate


    of the tower.


    Shades Club.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Before entering the bar, J changed out of her business attire and put on a deep red irregr dress


    specially prepared for her by Ernest.


    It looked coquettish and wild.


    Putting it on, J seemed to be a different person in an instant. Her hot figure attracted countless


    eyes as soon as she entered


    the door.


    ¡°How s*xy you are!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better than the white or ck business attires you usually wear.¡±


    Ernest stared at J, who was in a red dress. He ordered a ss of whiskey for each of them,


    praising her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how cool you are after torturing Coral! I have to get to know you again, Ms.


    Longfellow.¡±


    Ernest¡¯s mood was high, but J¡¯s was not.


    It has been a long time since J had been to clubs. She drank one cup after another calmly as if she


    was drinking water.


    Her fair cheeks flushed. She was a little drunk.


    ¡°Beauty, it¡¯s so boring to drink by yourself. Let me dance with you!¡±


    A clear male maic voice woke her up from her slight drunkenness.


    When J heard this, she paused and raised her head slightly. She looked at the man who walked up


    to her.


    His face was smooth, fair and sharp¨Cedged. He had narrow shoulders and a slender waist. He was


    staring straight at her with deep and charming eyes.


    Her messy and beautiful long hair covered half of her face. She looked at the familiar and good¨Clooking


    face.


    The lights of the club made her too beautiful.


    Orville Southey admired the beautiful woman with great interest.


    He knew she was J.


    They had only met each other twice. The first time Orville saw J, her pretty and cool face had


    already been imprinted in his


    heart.


    Ernest walked between J and Orville, with one arm around Orville and the other around J.


    ¡°Why are you so serious? It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know each other.¡±


    Ernest teased and broke the silence of them.


    ¡°What a coincidence. We meet again.¡±


    Orville raised his eyebrow and looked at her with seductive eyes. He felt his heart beating fast. J


    had always been his favorite type. Since he met her three years ago, he had been missing her. But


    there was no news of her in the three years. Now as soon as Ernest said she was there, he came.


    ¡°What a coincidence.¡±


    J picked up the wine ss and drank it down in one gulp, with a charming and seductive look


    ¡°The world is small.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of drinking? I wonder if I can have the honor to invite Ms. Longfellow to dance?¡±


    ¡°We are not familiar.¡± J was easy to get drunk.


    But Ernest was kind to invite them. It would be impolite for her to spoil everyone¡¯s interest. She was


    also a little interested in it. So she replied, ¡°You are handsome. You have the final say ¡±


    She stood up and took small steps. Her fair wrist rest on Orville¡¯s big palm.


    Her move and smile were so charming.


    The dynamic music yed. A man and a woman danced close to each other.


    She tugged at the hem of her skirt, her long fair legs lightly cut half an arc. Her red figure spun and


    danced on the stage like a


    red elf.


    The irregr red dress that wrapped her figure moved lightly and gracefully with her dance steps. She


    moved slowly like a light cloud and turned sharply like a whirlwind.


    Like a rose in full bloom, she was extremely s*xy and charming with every posture.


    His big palm was on her waist. He danced sexily with her.


    How s*xy and charming!


    Soon, the man and woman became the focus of the entire club. Other men whistled wildly around


    them.


    ¡°Oh my!¡±


    ¡°Jill hasn¡¯t been wild for years!¡±


    Ernest was shocked!


    At the same time.


    The observation deck on the second floor.


    Gilbert Steele, who witnessed J dancing with Orville, couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Why did this woman look exactly like Nathaniel¡¯s ex¨Cwife?


    He quickly took out his mobile phone and recorded a video of the handsome man and the beautiful


    woman dancing hotly.


    Then he sent it to the group chat.


    He texted, ¡°Nathaniel, if your ex¨Cwife was so seductive, you might not divorce for Anastasia¡­¡±

 My Past Is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 19 ¨C To Find the Hot Woman


    As soon as the news was sent to the group, all men except Nathaniel were shocked.


    ¡°Gilbert,e on! Who is this girl? So hot!¡±


    ¡°Look, her dance is attractive! How passionate!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys think that this girl is very simr to our ex¨Csister¨Cinw?¡±


    When Gilbert said so, other men paused with an astonished look.


    ¡°Yes! They are simr.¡±


    ¡°The former sister¨Cinw is just too boring. She looks like a good girl and a good student all day long.


    Which man could be interested in her? No man doesn¡¯t like a beautiful, sweet and s*xy woman.¡±


    ¡°The former sister¨Cinw is pretty, but she is too gentle and traditional. She is in her twenties, but she


    acted like a mid¨Cage woman. If I were Nathaniel, I wouldn¡¯t like such a traditional¨Cstyle woman. It¡¯s just


    a pity for her stunning face.¡±


    ¡°This one in the video is different. Look at her figure and delicate appearance. Her dancing is hot and


    s*xy. How attractive she is to men!¡±


    ¡°Look at her look and figure. I want to be her boyfriend! Gilbert, hurry up and ask for her contact


    information to me. My sexual satisfaction depends on you!¡±


    In the Webster¡¯s Residence.


    After Nathaniel picked up Anastasia from the hospital, he sent her directly back to Webster¡¯s


    Residence.


    She was sitting in a wheelchair, covered with a nket woven by J.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with the interview?¡± Nathaniel looked at her condescendingly. His face fell with


    displeasure. ¡°Why did you tell the reporter about my divorce?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how much impact the Webster family will have by announcing the divorce between


    J and me to the media at this time?¡±


    He was ming her.


    Because of J?


    He didn¡¯t like that woman. Why couldn¡¯t she make it public?


    Or was it because he didn¡¯t want to divorce J publicly because he still liked J?


    Anastasia frowned and bit her lips. She was resentful but tried her best not to show anything on the


    surface. With a look of grievance, she tugged Nathaniel¡¯s hand that was hanging on one side.


    ¡°Nathaniel, are you ming me for slipping my tongue in front of the reporters?¡±


    What she said was very ingenious. She conveyed to Nathaniel that she did not intentionally tell the


    reporter about his divorce from J. Besides, she made her innocent.


    Anastasia gritted her teeth secretly. She had a pitiful expression and looked down at her leg which was


    still in ster. Her eyes were wet with tears. She let go of Nathaniel¡¯s hand.


    ¡°If I made you unhappy because of the reporter¡¯s interview today, I apologize to you. I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my


    fault for not thinking carefully and saying something wrong.¡±


    She said softly, well¨Cbehaved and pitiful. Most of Nathaniel¡¯s displeasure disappeared.


    He looked at Anastasia¡¯s injured leg and pitiful face. His heart softened. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to me you. I


    just want to remind you not to ept interviews for now.¡±


    ¡°I see. I won¡¯t cause trouble for you.¡± Anastasia showed a gentle smile. ¡°I was blocked by reporters at


    the door of the hospital today. I didn¡¯t want to be interviewed.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Nathaniel paused slightly and said.


    ¡°Does your leg still hurt?¡±


    Nathaniel bent down slightly and touched her injured leg with a concerned expression.


    ¡°It was quite painful at first. But when you touched it, it stopped hurting in an instant.¡±


    Anastasia shook her head. Her tw*nkling eyes were as clear as a puddle of water. She stared deeply at


    Nathaniel.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    She looked cute and well¨Cbehaved.


    Nathaniel met her clear eyes and his indifferent face softened.


    Her watery and beautiful eyes were full of light. For a moment, another familiar clear and beautiful face


    suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    Nathaniel¡¯s eyes narrowed. Her eyes were very simr to J¡¯s, except that J¡¯s eyes were a little


    cooler than hers.


    All of a sudden, he felt upset. What was wrong with him? Why did he always think of that woman


    inexplicably?


    Seeing Nathaniel staring at her all the time, Anastasia turned into a charming woman, hugged his waist


    coquettishly and pressed her face against Nathaniel¡¯s strong belly, ¡°Nathaniel, do you want to stay


    tonight?¡±


    Suddenly, a message notification appeared on Nathaniel¡¯s phone.


    His fine fingers picked up the phone.


    In the video, the woman wore a red dress and silver high¨Cheeled shoes, bing the focus of the


    audience. She twisted and


    lifted her legs to the dynamic dance music on the dance floor. Her every move was attractive and s*xy.


    So hot!


    J!


    When Nathaniel saw the woman¡¯s beautiful face in the video, his pupils suddenly tightened. He almost


    called out her name


    directly.


    She was like J, but also not like her.


    His wife was virtuous and gentle, also a good mother and a well¨Cbehaved daughter¨Cinw. How could


    she be so coquettish and hot? The woman was so seductive.


    Nathaniel stared at the woman¡¯s every move in the video in disbelief. He didn¡¯t believe that this woman


    was his virtuous and well¨Cbehaved wife. But her clear eyes could not deceive him.


    That was her!


    Where had she been for so long?


    It was as if she had evaporated from the world!


    He looked for her so hard, but he couldn¡¯t find any news about her!


    In the next second, he saw a familiar figure standing in front of her. Beautiful palms were around her


    hollowed¨Cout waist,


    touching her skin¡­


    Orville danced with his wife, and Ernest watched beside.


    Nathaniel¡¯s handsome face fell. His fingers holding the phone tightened. He gritted his mrs. This


    woman married him with a fake pregnancy. She had just divorced him, and now she was with another


    man.


    Well, she lived an enjoyable life!


    No wonder he hadn¡¯t gotten her news after a long time of the search. She spent days flirting with other


    men.


    Nathaniel looked cool. His eyes narrowed again, ¡°Not tonight. I have something to attend to.¡±


    Looking at Nathaniel¡¯s face, Anastasia felt her heart sk*p a beat. She felt his expression had suddenly


    turned solemn. Clenching her fingers tightly, she was displeased and left his body.


    She cursed inwardly, ¡°D*mn it. Who on earth interfered with my good n¡­¡±


    Anastasia was resentful. Looking up at Nathaniel, she attempted to get a clue by asking.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nathaniel, did I cause you trouble?¡±


    Looking at the care and grievance on her face, Nathaniel controlled her annoyance and said gently,


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. You can rest. Tell the housekeeper if you need anything.¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s mind was full of the scene of J letting other men touch her skin. He couldn¡¯t calm down


    and immediately typed a few words, ¡°Give me the address.¡±


    On the way to the club, Nathaniel drove wildly all the way.


    He yed the video over and over again. His eyes were deep. Obviously, all the gentleness and


    obedience were pretended by that woman. This was her true face.


    She had pretended so well to be a good and well¨Cbehaved wife and loving mother for three whole


    years. That was why he couldn¡¯t see her true face.


    ¡°J, what kind of person are you?¡±


    Nathaniel silently asked himself. His handsome face was suddenly covered with solemnness.


    He wanted to see what tricks she could y.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    The Dragon King out of Jail


    Chapter 20 The Mr. Lucas Family


    Tristan heard her soft voicesing from the phone.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m happy to act as the escort.¡±


    ¡°Tristan, I¡¯m afraid that you are too excited that I cannot fall asleep with you by my side. I miss you. I¡¯ll


    call you when I wake up.¡±


    After saying that, the phone hung up.


    Tristan put the phone into his pocket. For woman like Ms. Helen, Tristan would not believe in her. He


    said he would go to see her without hesitation because he wanted to show his weak points to her. In


    therge t, Ms. Helen tossed her mobile phone aside and stood in front of the mirror, carefully


    admiring her fair and dewy skin. A confident smile appeared on her charming face, ¡°Not


    surprisingly, every men on the world are same.¡±


    Tristan looked at the watch. It was still early.


    The senior management meeting at the Spark Company was scheduled at 4 pm.


    Tristan gave a call to his parents, who had lost their jobs in the past few years because of him. For


    parents in their age, they will be uneasy if they had no stable ie..


    Tristan asked Walten to offer two cushy jobs, hoping; his parents would be easy in their minds with job


    to do.


    Tristan dialed his father¡¯s number, but there was no answer. And then he dialed his mother¡¯s


    number, but there was still no answer.


    Tristan looked at his watch. It was only after nine o¡¯clock. He bought some buns and went to his.


    parents¡¯ ce. But when he entered the house, he found that neither of them was at home.


    Tristan called again, but there was still no answer.


    Tristan¡¯s brow furrowed and called Walten.


    Tristan worried that Ruby would find trouble with his parents again, so he asked Walten to arrange


    someone to look after them secretly.


    A few minutester, Tristan got a reply that his parents were at Te Hospital, visiting a patient.


    Tristan felt funny. Why didn¡¯t his parents answer the phone if they just visit a patient?


    Tristan immediately called a taxi and went straight to the Te Hospital.


    The orthopaedic department of the Te Hospital.


    Duke and Susan were standing in front of a ward with fruit in their hands..


    In the ward, A woman in her early twenties sat in a wheelchair, reading a book carefully aboutw in


    her hand. She had long hair, elegant and quiet.


    In front of the door of the ward, a middle-aged man was blocking the doorway, not allowing Duke


    and Susan to enter.


    Duke spoke to the man in front of the door, ¡°Mr. Lucas, what are you doing. Let us go in to see the


    child.¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    The man called Mr. Lucas stood still at the door of the ward and said, ¡°There is no need for you to do


    so. You have paid for what you should have paid over the past few years, and there is no need to keep


    connection with our family.¡±


    Susan hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Lucas, we care about Yuri and want to help her.¡±


    Mr. Lucas snorted coldly, ¡°If you really want to help her, then be honest! We all know that the ident


    had nothing to do with you! We just want the real culprits to be brought to justice. You can help us as


    long as you disclose the evidence and we take them to court!¡±


    Duke sighed, ¡°Mr. Lucas, let¡¯s forget about it. We have taken the me for this. As you know, those two


    people have sound background, and we can¡¯t fight against them!¡±


    Mr. Lucas hammered on the door frame, ¡°So what if they have sound background? Is there no justice in


    this world? It is because of your cowardice, they dare to harass us again and again! You worry about


    your own son and do not let him to be involved in! What about my daughter? She will spend the rest of


    her life in a wheelchair!¡±:


    Before Duke was about to say something, Susan hurriedly stopped him and said, ¡°Mr. Lucas, my son


    has just released from prison. You know, he has crime records. It¡¯s not easy for him to do anything.


    Please give us a break first. When we settle down, we¡¯ll go back for justice, okay?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Mr. Lucas said categorically, ¡°Your son is out of jail, isn¡¯t he? Now that he¡¯s out of jail, it¡¯s a good


    chance for me to know him. I want to know if he has guts to tell the truth, just like he had guts to make


    a false confession in the past!¡¯


    In the corridor of the hospital came a rush of footsteps. You can tell from the footsteps that there would


    be quite a lot of people.


    ¡°Oops! You are all there? Good, you saves me time for looking for you one by one!¡±


    Ruby was wearing a ck trench coat and Cody stood beside her, followed by more than a dozen of


    thugs, striding towards their side.


    Duke, Susan and Mr. Luc a s¡¯s faces changed violently.


    Duke shouted, ¡°You are at hospital! What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°What to do?¡± Cody sneered, ¡°You old f**ks still want to reverse the verdict, don¡¯t you? Anyone who


    tries to do so will have their legs broken, just like that girl there!¡±


    Cody said, and waved his arm. The thugs behind him did not care about the ce they were at now


    and walked towards them.


    Ruby and Cody stood aside and smiled.


    Cody sneered, ¡°So what if Tristan has the support of Walten? We beat you till you are afraid of us.


    Even if Tristan wants to reverse the verdict, he can¡¯t do it! What¡¯s more, Peter returned today. He has


    the ability to bring down Quercia. Once Quercia falls from power, Tristan will be directly back to his


    original status, still be a loser!¡±


    Ruby ordered, ¡°Hit them! Hit heavily! You will get reward for breaking their legs!¡±


    Encouraged by Ruby, the thugs became more and more excited. Some of them at the front were


    already running.


    Mr. Lucas hurriedly gave way to the entrance of the ward, allowing Duke and Susan to hide in the ward,


    and then locked the door of the ward tightly.


    Even if the door was locked, how long could this simple ward door hold on?


    The ward door shook fast as the thugs outside kicked and banged on it. The girl in the wheel chair did


    not raised her head, still reading aw book. Obviously she used to this kind of thing.


    As long as they want to reverse the verdict, they would be harassed from time to time.


    The simple ward door was shaking fast and fast. Thetch, which had been obsolete for many years,


    was going to fall off at any moment.


    Once the door was broken down, there would be nothercy from the vicious thugs outside!


    Tristan had just arrived at the inpatient unit when he heard noises in the corridor.


    An olddy, Jeaning on her crutches, sighed, ¡°Ah, these rich people don¡¯t take other people¡¯s lives.


    seriously! That girl¡¯s leg was broken. How pitiful she was. They stille to cause trouble and hit them


    as they like!¡±


    When Tristan heard this, he had a freakish feeling. He couldn¡¯t wait for the lift but rushed up the


    N


    stairs directly.


    As soon as he got upstairs, Tristan saw that the corridor of the inpatient department, which was narrow,


    was packed with people. Ruby and Cody were leaning against the window leisurely.


    The door of the ward not far away had been smashed to pieces, and two ck-d bodyguards were


    blocking the doorway to prevent the thugs from entering.


    The hospital¡¯s security team had just arrived and started to disperse the thugs.


    Ruby and Cody stayed there as if nothing had happened, leaving the thugs to be dispersed. They didn¡¯t


    care at all. These thugs were easy to be hired and would stayed 48 hours at the police station. Ruby


    and Cody would not get involved.


    After the thugs were dispersed, Ruby sneered, ¡°You are lucky today! I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll be so lucky


    tomorrow! You want to y against us, then I have a million ways to y with you!¡±¡±

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 21 ¨C J paused suddenly.


    Nathaniel?!Why was he here?


    Nathaniel was dressed in a ck handmade custom¨Cmade suit. His eyes were covered with


    solemnness with overwhelming


    oppression.


    Nathaniel never wore formal business suits. His clothes were all hand¨Csewn, showing the dignity and


    calmness of a mature


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    man.


    For a moment, she felt that she was hallucinating. What the hell?


    However, looking at the man¡¯s solemn face and his sharp eyes staring at her like knives, she knew that


    he wasing for her.


    Even if she erased all traces of herself, it would not be difficult for Nathaniel to find her traces.


    She looked at the scene in front of her, her drunkenness suddenly faded some.


    But they were divorced. They had long been strangers. When they met each other again, they were


    strangers. There was no need to say hello.


    She settled down and looked at the two men who were guarding her side like two generals. Then she


    walked forward in high heels with her chest upright, elegantly passing Nathaniel, as if they had never


    known each other before.


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    A voice with grimness suddenly sounded.


    As if J didn¡¯t hear it, she went her way and ignored him.


    The next second!


    A force tightly locked on her slender wrist so that she couldn¡¯t move half a step.


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s not good to touch me in public, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Her words deeply irritated Nathaniel¡¯s eardrums. He was taken aback. After a few seconds, he came


    back to his senses and sneered. It was less than a month after their divorce. But she forgot him quickly.


    At this moment, Ernest strode up to J, protecting the hot woman behind him.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? Tell me. Why do you bully a woman?¡±


    Ernest violently raised her hand, wanting to knock off the big palm that was firmly locked on J¡¯s


    wrist.


    ¡°Forget it.¡±


    At this time, J, who was behind her, stepped forward between them. With one arm folded, she


    nced at the big palm that fell on her wrist and said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    She had been married to Nathaniel for three years. But he had never touched her.


    Now they divorced, and he touched her for the first time.


    How ironic!


    Looking at the way he stared fiercely, J knew that he would not let her go easily today. But he


    didn¡¯t want to involve irrelevant people in their affairs.


    ¡°Go outside and wait for me.¡±


    J smiled sweetly at Ernest and Orville.


    ¡°What if he dares to bully you¡­¡±


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t.¡±


    Ernest was a celebrity. If he got into an argument with someone and got caught on camera in this kind


    of ce, it would affect


    him.


    So, at J¡¯s strong request, Ernest and Orville went to the door to wait for her.


    Only Nathaniel and J were left.


    His deep eyes slightly narrowed. He looked at the slightly drunk woman whose long hair covered half of


    her charming face.


    She was stunning and with all kinds of famous brands.


    Her body was s*xy yet she was alienated. The red dress outlined the woman¡¯s fair skin. The eyes of


    the men around were fixed


    on her body.


    This feeling made him angrier.


    Nathaniel grabbed her fair forearm, turned around and pressed her hot body against the wall tightly.


    He yanked her skirt with his big palm. The deep red cloth covered her fair skin and also her charm.


    ¡°Oh, you hurt me!¡± J struggled subconsciously. But he pressed her even tighter.


    ¡°J, how much do you hide that I don¡¯t know?¡±


    J¡¯s attractive face raised. Her delicate cheeks were flushed slightly. She had an indifferent look.


    ¡°Are youing to me me? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s absurd to talk about it with our current rtionship?¡±


    Nathaniel frowned and pressed her hand harder, asking, ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between us?¡±


    ¡°The rtionship of divorce.¡±


    ¡°J, don¡¯t challenge my bottom line again and again.¡±


    J didn¡¯t understand. They had divorced. How could she challenge her ex¨Chusband¡¯s bottom line by


    dancing with others?


    Just as she was about to speak, his force was so strong that it seemed to crush her. He asked, ¡°Why


    didn¡¯t I realize that you have such a side? Who is your number one?¡±


    ¡°How many men do you have before him? Huh?¡±


    Thinking of J and Orville¡¯s hot close¨Cto¨Cbody dance and their intimacy, he was furious.


    Nathaniel raised his face angrily and warned with his eyebrows raised, ¡°Don¡¯t c*ckold me.¡±


    As soon as he warned, J tried her best to break free from his restraint and raised her hand.


    A hard p fell on his handsome face!


    His fair face was instantly imprinted with bright red fingerprints!

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 22 ¨C ¡°What are you to me? Is the ex¨Chusband


    qualified to intervene in the new life of the ex¨Cwife?¡±


    J shook her numb hand. She said coldly, ¡°I am tired of ying with you for three years. There are


    thousands of men in the world. If you are not suitable, I will change to another man.¡±


    When did a woman who had always been docile and talked to him in a soft voice be so eloquent


    and dare to hit him?


    ¡°We are already divorced. We will live our own lives in the future. I don¡¯t like being harassed.¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She was stepping on high heels, like an empress patrolling the battlefield, never turning her head to


    leave in front of him.


    J was having a good time at first but was interrupted by Nathaniel. She lost interest. So she asked


    Ernest to take her home directly after she came out of the club.


    Nathaniel was angry and m*ntally disturbed. He felt that the scene just now was extremely unreal. He


    didn¡¯t know this woman


    at all.


    But her appearance couldn¡¯t fool anyone. No matter what she became, her clear eyes couldn¡¯t fool him.


    He clenched his hands hanging on both sides tightly into fists. Nathaniel¡¯s thin lips were pursed, and he


    gritted his teeth. How


    dare that woman hit him¡­


    No one dared to treat him like this in his life!


    She was right.


    They had divorced. Why was he still meddling in that woman¡¯s affairs?


    He was so idle that he chased that woman all the way here!


    Nathaniel raised his leg angrily and kicked the corner of the table next to him hard.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    There was a burst of uncontrobleughter in his ears.


    Seeing what happened just now and five fingerprints on Nathaniel¡¯s face, Gilbert almostughed to


    death.


    Knowing Nathaniel for so long, this was the first time he saw Nathaniel defeated.


    Gilbert smiled and walked up to Nathaniel, staring in the direction J was leaving. ¡°Interesting. Is


    this the gentle and


    virtuous wife you mentioned?¡±


    Following his sight, Nathaniel was angry with bulging veins on his forehead.


    Gilbert continued to talk, ¡°You are kidding that she is a well¨Cbehaved wife. She is s*xy and seductive.


    She is my favorite! Aren¡¯t you divorced? Then you don¡¯t mind if I pursue her, right?¡±


    Nathaniel clenched his fists tightly. He had a grim face, wanting to beat Gilbert up. ¡°Daydreaming! You


    are not allowed!¡±


    Nathaniel just finished his words.


    The phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated.


    It was from assistant Alfred


    ¡°Mr. Webster, I found a photo of Ms. Juliana ten years ago. I have already sent it to your email.¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s handsome face became serious for a moment. He hung up the phone and checked the


    photos directly.


    Looking at that small and familiar face, Nathaniel froze there as if struck by lightning.


    Juliana was J!


    No wonder he couldn¡¯t find her these days. All kinds of doubts and details were intertwined in his mind,


    forming aplete


    storyline.


    The person who disappeared and reappeared out of the air was the person he had been looking for


    these days.


    Juliana, so this was her true identity¡­

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 23 ¨C The Beautiful and S*xy Babe


    The anger of being pped and the shock of knowing the truth collided in his mind, making him


    irritable.


    But at this moment, Nathaniel had no time to take care of the pain on his face. He was angry. The


    scene of J pping him was showing in his mind again and again. Every word she said was


    echoing in his ears.


    That charming and beautiful woman spoke ruthless and sarcastic words and even hit him¡­..


    But the name ¡°Juliana¡°, like a powerful big palm, broke through his anger of J pping him, pulled


    all his nerves tightly, and shocked him into deep spection.


    Gilbert caught a glimpse of the person in the photo. His face was full of shock.


    ¡°Longfellow Group has always imed that Ms. Juliana disappeared ten years ago. But I didn¡¯t expect


    that she came here as an obedient wife for you!¡±


    What big news!


    With a sound of ¡°click¡°, Gilbert deftly flipped off the windproof lighter and lit a cigarette. The lingering


    white smoke mixed with the thick scent of nicotine enveloped Nathaniel¡¯s cool and handsome face.


    Tsk


    Facing Nathaniel¡¯s cold gaze, Gilbert put his arms around his neck and said in a sympathetic tone,


    ¡°She is Ms. Juliana of the Longfellow family. It is not a loss to have Ms. Juliana as your wife.¡±


    Nathaniel looked solemn. His thin lips moved, and he corrected Gilbert coldly, ¡°She¡¯s my ex¨Cwife.¡±


    Gilbert blew out with a puff of smoke, causing him to cough violently. ¡°If you think she is your ex¨Cwife,


    you wouldn¡¯t


    immediately leave your work ande here desperately as soon as you hear that J is here.¡±


    ¡°Well, you regret divorcing her, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Tsk! You have been connected with your childhood sweetheart all the time. Now that your ex¨Cwife has


    Although Gilbert was a yb*y, he had principles and hated the mistress extremely.


    He had a bad impression of Anastasia before. In addition to the fact that she had been seducing


    Nathaniel all these years after


    Nathaniel married, his impression of her was even worse.


    Nathaniel thought, ¡°Do I regret the divorce for a scheming woman with purpose who hit me?¡±


    Nathandel lowered his cool eyes, suppressing the anger of being pped. At this moment, he was in


    no mood to pay attention to Gilbert ?s teasing. All he thought about was the girl from the slumdog who


    once married him and became Ms. Juliana of the Longfellow fantly who had missed for many years?!


    ¡°Check her carefully.¡±


    ¡°Who are you checking? J?¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s facecovered with fingerprints was gloomy. He said in a low voice, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Gilbert smiled as his beautiful amber pupils narrowed slightly. He sneered, ¡°Buddy, no matter whether


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    J was Ms. Juliana of the Longfellow family or not, you are already divorced Don¡¯t you reunite your


    confidante, Anastasia, who has ties with you? She¡¯s back. Why are you still thinking about your ex¨C


    wife? Having your cake while eating it is the behavior of a sc*m.¡±


    Hearing Gilbert¡¯s unpleasant words, Nathaniel raised his eyebrows coldly. His handsome face was


    grimmer than before.


    Feeling the overwhelming oppression from Nathaniel, he slightly lowered his eyelids and said a few


    secondster, ¡°Well, the


    day after tomorrow is the auction. I will invite her over then. If you have a good chat with her, all the


    mysteries will be


    revealed.¡±


    ¡°Can you invite her, even if I can¡¯t?¡± Nathaniel frowned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me!¡±


    Gilbert raised his fingers and touched his short hair back. His handsome smiling face was full of


    confidence. ¡°Probably. I am handsome and charming. No woman can refuse me.¡±


    Nathaniel was depressed and irritable. Seeing Gilbert being narcissistic, he left the club coldly.


    Sitting in the car back to Webster¡¯s Residence, Nathaniel was disturbed by the fact that she was Ms.


    Juliana of the Longfellow family. He looked solemn.


    As soon as he entered the door, he smelled the faint fragrance of orchids. He was very familiar with it.


    It was the smell of J.


    Nathaniel sniffed the fragrance and went back to the bedroom.


    The room was still decorated by J. The sheets, bedding and curtains were light blue in a fresh and


    elegant style, filled with the faint fragrance of orchids.


    He looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar environment, the past events came to his mind frame by frame


    like a movie.


    J¡¯s smell was everywhere in the room.


    In the three years of marriage, she respected the elders. She took care of all things in the house in an


    orderly manner and never let him have any worries about the family.


    Recalling everything in the past, he felt depressed. His heart seemed to be blocked by a stone, making


    him unable to breathe.


    He lit a cigar and smoked.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was Gilbert¡¯s words or the nicotine that stimted his nerves. J wearing an


    apron and making soup for him with joy shed before Nathaniel¡¯s eyes. She smiled gently and slyly,


    burning his eyes.


    A familiar and faint female voice came from beside his ear.


    ¡°Nathaniel, I¡¯ve washed all your clothes for you.¡±


    ¡°Today is your birthday. I made a cake for you.¡±


    ¡°Nathaniel, are you working overtime again? Go home early¡­


    Perhaps it was the nicotine that stimted his nerves. As the sparks falling on the fingertips


    disappeared little by little, the pain stimted his depressed mood. He was even more depressed.


    When the lights came on, the ancient city was livelier than in the daytime. Couples were holding hands,


    holding dogs, walking after dinner and smiling sweetly.


    J leaned against the back of the chair and turned her exquisite face, staring at the bustling night


    scene outside the car window. Nathaniel¡¯s handsome face suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    She had loved him and broken her heart for him.


    One day, three meals and four seasons of love were all she had been looking forward to


    It was a pity.


    She sneered with red lips. The person she liked didn¡¯t like her at all. Nathaniel destroyed the beauty in


    her heart.


    Suddenly¡­


    The cool evening wind blew her long hair through the car window. Ernest beside her took off his coat


    and wrapped her tightly


    in therge coat.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Nathaniel toe to this kind of ce to look for you in person.¡±


    Ernest let out a ¡°hum¡± coldly and analyzed for her, ¡°Could that sc*m think of how good you are and then


    chase after you to reunite with you?¡±


    ¡°Impossible.¡±

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 24 ¨C A familiar and cool handsome face


    appeared in her mind suddenly. J sneered with red lips, saying, ¡°I know Nathaniel. He


    never likes me. Anastasia is his sweetheart.¡±


    Though she said it, her words were like thorns deeply piercing her heart, it hurt severely.


    Nathaniel had waited for Anastasia for so many years. It could be seen that she had an important


    status in his heart.


    ¡°However, what you did was awesome. The famous Nathaniel was humiliated by you. What¡¯s more, he


    was pped by you. Well done.¡± Whenever Ernest thought of the funny scene of J pping


    Nathaniel just now, he was excited.


    Maybe Nathaniel hurt her too much, or maybe being drunk, she dismissed those messy thoughts. Her


    indifferent expression was filled with drunkenness. Her eyes were half¨Cclosed. Ernest smelled the faint


    fragrance of her hair.


    Sitting on the other side of J, Orville looked at the woman who was so beautiful. Even the corners


    of her eyes and brows were pretty. His beautiful eyebrows and eyes raised charmingly as he said,


    ¡°Nathaniel is not lucky. How could he refuse such a beautiful wife, I want her.¡±


    He approached J, raised his hand and gently touched the long hair that blocked her face. ¡°S*xy


    babe¡­¡±


    Unexpected¡­


    Before he finished speaking, J fell asleep leaning against the back of the chair.


    As soon as he was about to touch her face, Orville¡¯s slender fingers, full of affection and devoted to


    J, curled up and stopped in the air.


    Ernest was watching the scene in front of him, and he was even more nervous than Orville. He had


    always known that Orville liked J, and Orville kept his deep affection for her in his heart until she


    married Nathaniel.


    ¡°Bro, don¡¯t hesitate if you like her. Don¡¯t be likest time, letting someone else get her.¡±


    She was divorced, and she had the right to pursue her own happiness.


    After all, it was natural for men to desire beautiful women.


    In his opinion, a gentleman like Orville was a thousand times better than Nathaniel.


    ¡°You should take advantage of your favorable position now. Jill is a nice girl, and she deserves the


    best.¡±


    Hearing that, Orville remained silent, looking at the sleeping girl with beautiful eyes, and his brown


    pupils locked on her body, full of pity.


    The woman tilted her body and leaned against him. Her charming little face was blushing, her cherry


    lips were pursed into a straight line, and her long curled eyshes trembled like two small fans from


    time to time.


    Beautiful was such a weak word to describe her.


    No man could escape the temptation of beauty, especially the long¨Cawaited beauty.


    Orville looked at the woman who just licked her lips lightly, and her smiling eyes narrowed like crescent


    moons. Then, the car arrived at her home.


    He bent down, carried her light body, and said to Ernest, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of her. You can go back.¡±


    The next day.


    The consequence of a hangover was a splitting headache.


    As soon as she woke up in the morning, she could feel her brain throbbing, her head hurt like hell, and


    she was in a daze for a


    moment


    ¡°You woke up already?¡±


    Seeing she opened her eyes, Orville poured a ss of water and handed it to her, ¡°Drink some warm


    water to moisten your


    throat.¡±


    After being burned by alcohol all night, she was so thirsty that she gulped down the whole ss of


    water


    She raised her hand to wipe her lips, raised her head, and nced at the familiar surroundings. Her


    voice was as h**rse as a broken bell, ¡°Why are you in my house?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡±


    Orville put the water ss back, looked at the sleepy J with his narrow eyes, and helped her


    remember


    ¡°You were so drunkst night that you were unconscious. I carried you back. I was afraid that you


    would be scared alone at


    night, so I stayed with you.¡±


    She pouted, wondering why she would need someone to take care of her all night.


    He seemed to be able to speak lips, his eyes were slightly raised, and he said in a melodious voice,


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Why did these words sound so ambiguous? She only met him less than ten times in total, but it


    seemed that he knew her so


    well and liked her so much.


    Thinking about it, she shook her head violently and put aside her irrelevant thoughts.


    The smell of alcohol in her mouth was terrible, and she took a look at herself in a mess. ¡°I¡¯ll go wash up


    first.¡±


    ¡°Remember what happenedst night?¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He turned his slender figure and asked as he looked at her hurrying to the bathroom.


    Last night?


    What did she do?


    J¡¯s footsteps suddenly paused, but she didn¡¯t give him a response. She raised her hand to rub her


    head and walked towards the bathroom with her wrinkled skirt, recalling


    Yesterday she seemed to be dancing with Orville, and then she saw Nathaniel at the bar.


    Nathaniel Webster!


    Her memory ended here, and she went ckout after seeing Nathaniel.


    Seeing her thoughtful look, Orville took a sip of coffee, ¡°Do you remember you pped Nathaniel?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    She was taken aback by his words, and she pointed to the tip of her nose with a face full of disbelief.


    ¡°What kind of wild joke is this? Me? p him? Stop it!¡±


    She tried her best to calm her buzzing brain, recalling what he said.


    Seeing her doubting expression, he was not in a hurry to exin and showed her the security footage


    he had copied from the barst night on his phone.


    ¡°See for yourself¡±


    In the video, she was wearing a red dress, and Nathaniel pushed her against the wall, saying words


    that almost made her


    angry.


    She was enraged, so she raised her hand and pped him, then walked away chicly and angrily on her


    high heels.


    Looking at Nathaniel¡¯s face was as cold as the frost turning furious after getting pped on the cheeks,


    and the veins on his forehead bulged, there was a trace of sarcasm at the corners of her mouth, and


    she raised her little face, ¡°Oh, look how angry I


    made him.¡±


    This must be one of the best moments she had ever lived.


    Who was Nathaniel Webster?


    A business tycoon who lived in the clouds, with thousands of honors in one person, and the dream


    lover of many women. No one would dare to p him in his life.


    In the past, she had always been the one who was sympathetic to him and ttered him, but now it was


    finally her turn to act


    up.


    How ironic!


    She didn¡¯t know if Nathaniel felt pain or not, but she was quite happy anyway.


    Seeing his face as cold as an iceberg, she couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of her mouth, thinking


    that she had finally climbed out of his cage. In this way, she would never want to go back to before.


    She wanted to be her own J Longfellow.


    At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside, and a b*tchy face walked in from the outside.


    ¡°Morning!¡±


    Ernest brought her favorite bread and her favorite fresh milk.


    ¡°Here.¡± He handed the breakfast to Orville, and he rushed over to J.


    Delivering breakfast was not the main purpose of his visit.


    ¡°Go with me to an auction next Friday.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Thepany was in dire straits, so she wouldn¡¯t be in the mood to participate in any auction


    unless she was crazy.


    Ernest¡¯s eyes shed, and he raised his eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯ll regret it if you don¡¯t go.¡±


    He put his arms on her shoulder and said in a seductive tone.


    ¡°Do you still remember your father¡¯s favorite antique zed ceramics bowl, which was sold by your


    uncle three years ago? I heard that people who bought your father¡¯s collection would alsoe to bid


    for this auction. Don¡¯t you want to redeem your father¡¯s favorite collection?¡±

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 25 ¨C Blind by Love


    J became so angry after hearing that her father¡¯s favorite collection had been sold by Conrad.


    Her father was very fond of collecting antiques during his lifetime. The Longfellow family had a lot of


    porcin and jade wares, and missing one or two was no different.


    But that was her father¡¯s favorite thing during his lifetime. It was his treasure, but Conrad sold it!


    Her face sank for a moment, her beautiful eyes turned cold, and her drooping fingers tightened silently.


    It was undeniable that she was very angry. Conrad spent her family¡¯s money, lived in her family¡¯s vi,


    and dominated her family¡¯spany. In


    return, he sold her father¡¯s favorite collection!


    Seeing her attitude change, Ernest continued, ¡°I happened to make two invitations. You can take back


    your father¡¯s collection, and I can get a date.¡±


    She was so angry, and her beautiful eyes narrowed. ¡°Where is the auction? Who is the organizer?¡±


    Just as she was about to answer, Ernest raised his head and caught a glimpse of the video being


    yed in a loop.


    He had personally witnessed this amazing scene of her pping that f**kboy Nathanielst night with


    his own eyes, but now watching the scene ofst night repeated in the video, he still felt happy just


    watching it.


    ¡°Yes! He deserved that.¡±


    Ernest stared at J¡¯s slightly raised mouth, and her face full of pride in the video, and his lips


    couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Well done. You have to do the same in the future. You should kick more a*ses


    when you are sober as well, not just when you are


    drunk¡±


    ¡°Have you seen enough?¡±


    Ernest didn¡¯t stop after hearing her words. Instead, he excitedly grabbed the phone, turned the sound


    to the maximum, and shook the phone in front of her. ¡°A scene more exciting than Super Bowl is not


    enough for a hundred times.¡±


    Looking at the sassy J in the video, he pursed his lips in excitement. Nathaniel was not a simple


    character. Since he took over Webster Group, he led it out of the bottleneck time in just two years and


    was at the forefront of all enterprises. There was a reason for everyone to call him Hades in the


    business world.


    And with his status and means, it was so easy to investigate someone.


    However, diamond cut diamond..


    Jill¡¯s hacking skills were top in the world, which made Ernest very proud.


    ¡°Nathaniel didn¡¯t find any of your identities. After being married to you for so long, he always thought


    you were an ordinary girl to be his wife. He didn¡¯t find any clues. He¡¯s so weak and useless. Wasted my


    high hopes for him.¡±


    He sighed deeply and was very proud of her superb hacking skills, ¡°Yes, it would be difficult for him to


    check a tenth¨Clevel hacker. Just rely on your hacking skills, no matter how awesome the person he


    hired is, if you don¡¯t want him to find you, he won¡¯t be able to find out your true identity for the rest of his


    life.¡±


    While talking, Ernest suddenly thought of something and couldn¡¯t help shaking her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay to


    suck at hacking, but he was also blind. You were so kind to him, putting him before you in everything,


    but he didn¡¯t like you. He likes a wh*re who has been cheating on him with multiple men. Does he think


    he is topical enough?¡±


    Standing there, Ernest quietly looked at her expressionless face. He felt nauseous thinking of finding


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    out everything Anastasia Lambert had done abroad over the years.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what Anastasia has been doing abroad. She imed that she was going abroad for


    further studies, but in fact, she didn¡¯t focus on studying her profession. Instead, she seized every


    opportunity to h**k up with other men, especially big


    bosses. The bigwigs she has contacted in the circle covered different genders and races from all over


    the world.¡±


    ¡°Promiscuous, hypocritical, fake, scheming, unscrupulous, and dirty in the heart. She insulted J as


    a side chick who destroyed other people¡¯s rtionships even though she is the side chick.¡±


    ¡°In order to get what she wants, she even offered her own body. She had sex with many men and


    women, ttered all kinds of


    bosses, and did all kinds of bad things. Now she became the innocent dancing queen? And be an


    idol?¡±


    Ernest had already found out everything Anastasia had done aboard as early as when J¡¯s divorce


    turmoil was pushed to a


    climax by Anastasia, creating rumors that she and Nathaniel were going to marry, and insulting J


    as a side chick in various


    ways.


    When mentioning the things that Anastasia had done abroad these years, Ernest smiled with sarcasm,


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand


    that Anastasia is such trash, but why on earth would Nathaniel make old Mr. Webster mad sick


    because of her? I really wonder


    if there is something wrong with his brain.¡±


    J didn¡¯t care about what he said about Anastasia, but hearing old Mr. Webster was sick, she felt


    heartache because old Mr. Webster treated her well when she was in the Webster family. She asked


    distressedly, ¡°Was old Mr. Webster sick? When did he get sick?¡±


    ¡°Just when the news of you and Nathaniel got divorced was first exposed,¡± Ernest said.


    She got in a bad mood because old Mr. Webster was very kind to her.


    Now he was sick, and she was upset that she couldn¡¯t even check on him anymore.


    She looked at Ernest with cold eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t understand him. With his love for Anastasia, he could


    have been waiting for so long. She is as pure as the silver moon in his heart. He may be able to ept


    the things she did.¡±


    ¡°Leave this sl*t to me, and I¡¯ll help you teach her a lesson.¡±


    She shook her head, with a dignified and serious expression on her face, ¡°No, Nathaniel and I have


    already divorced, and I


    don¡¯t want to interfere in any of his affairs.¡±


    Her face was cold, and her heart trembled because of what Ernest said about Anastasia¡¯s


    achievements when she was abroad.


    How could she not feel anything?


    After all, it was the person she had liked and loved for ten years.


    Now, he was going to marry another woman. In the future, he and Anastasia would have their baby, live


    a happy life as a


    family, and grow old together.


    But, all she got was the memory of liking him for ten years.


    Hearing her cold tone, as usual, Ernest respected her decision and said nothing more.


    The morning light shone through the tulle curtains, and the huge bedroom was filled with the smell of


    nicotine that had not gone away for a long time.


    A sleepless night.


    Nathaniel¡¯s ink¨Clike eyes were red from exhaustion, and there was a trace of weariness on his


    handsome face.


    The sound of needles falling could be heard in this quiet bedroom,


    The slender figure of the man was sitting in front of the dark brown wooden table with half a cigarette


    butt between his fingertips, and he pressed it forcefully into the ashtray. J was still in a daze frame


    by frame before his eyes.


    A knock on the door suddenly sounded, breaking the silence in the room.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 26 ¨C Blind by Love


    J became so angry after hearing that her father¡¯s favorite collection had been sold by Conrad.


    Her father was very fond of collecting antiques during his lifetime. The Longfellow family had a lot of


    porcin and jade wares, and missing one or two was no different.


    But that was her father¡¯s favorite thing during his lifetime. It was his treasure, but Conrad sold it!


    Her face sank for a moment, her beautiful eyes turned cold, and her drooping fingers tightened silently.


    It was undeniable that she was very angry. Conrad spent her family¡¯s money, lived in her family¡¯s vi,


    and dominated her family¡¯spany. In


    return, he sold her father¡¯s favorite collection!


    Seeing her attitude change, Ernest continued, ¡°I happened to make two invitations. You can take back


    your father¡¯s collection, and I can get a date.¡±


    She was so angry, and her beautiful eyes narrowed. ¡°Where is the auction? Who is the organizer?¡±


    Just as she was about to answer, Ernest raised his head and caught a glimpse of the video being


    yed in a loop.


    He had personally witnessed this amazing scene of her pping that f**kboy Nathanielst night with


    his own eyes, but now watching the scene ofst night repeated in the video, he still felt happy just


    watching it.


    ¡°Yes! He deserved that.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Ernest stared at J¡¯s slightly raised mouth, and her face full of pride in the video, and his lips


    couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Well done. You have to do the same in the future. You should kick more a*ses


    when you are sober as well, not just when you are


    drunk¡±


    ¡°Have you seen enough?¡±


    Ernest didn¡¯t stop after hearing her words. Instead, he excitedly grabbed the phone, turned the sound


    to the maximum, and shook the phone in front of her. ¡°A scene more exciting than Super Bowl is not


    enough for a hundred times.¡±


    Looking at the sassy J in the video, he pursed his lips in excitement. Nathaniel was not a simple


    character. Since he took over Webster Group, he led it out of the bottleneck time in just two years and


    was at the forefront of all enterprises. There was a reason for everyone to call him Hades in the


    business world.


    And with his status and means, it was so easy to investigate someone.


    However, diamond cut diamond..


    Jill¡¯s hacking skills were top in the world, which made Ernest very proud.


    ¡°Nathaniel didn¡¯t find any of your identities. After being married to you for so long, he always thought


    you were an ordinary girl to be his wife. He didn¡¯t find any clues. He¡¯s so weak and useless. Wasted my


    high hopes for him.¡±


    He sighed deeply and was very proud of her superb hacking skills, ¡°Yes, it would be difficult for him to


    check a tenth¨Clevel hacker. Just rely on your hacking skills, no matter how awesome the person he


    hired is, if you don¡¯t want him to find you, he won¡¯t be able to find out your true identity for the rest of his


    life.¡±


    While talking, Ernest suddenly thought of something and couldn¡¯t help shaking her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay to


    suck at hacking, but he was also blind. You were so kind to him, putting him before you in everything,


    but he didn¡¯t like you. He likes a wh*re who has been cheating on him with multiple men. Does he think


    he is topical enough?¡±


    Standing there, Ernest quietly looked at her expressionless face. He felt nauseous thinking of finding


    out everything Anastasia Lambert had done abroad over the years.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what Anastasia has been doing abroad. She imed that she was going abroad for


    further studies, but in fact, she didn¡¯t focus on studying her profession. Instead, she seized every


    opportunity to h**k up with other men, especially big


    bosses. The bigwigs she has contacted in the circle covered different genders and races from all over


    the world.¡±


    ¡°Promiscuous, hypocritical, fake, scheming, unscrupulous, and dirty in the heart. She insulted J as


    a side chick who destroyed other people¡¯s rtionships even though she is the side chick.¡±


    ¡°In order to get what she wants, she even offered her own body. She had sex with many men and


    women, ttered all kinds of


    bosses, and did all kinds of bad things. Now she became the innocent dancing queen? And be an


    idol?¡±


    Ernest had already found out everything Anastasia had done aboard as early as when J¡¯s divorce


    turmoil was pushed to a


    climax by Anastasia, creating rumors that she and Nathaniel were going to marry, and insulting J


    as a side chick in various


    ways.


    When mentioning the things that Anastasia had done abroad these years, Ernest smiled with sarcasm,


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand


    that Anastasia is such trash, but why on earth would Nathaniel make old Mr. Webster mad sick


    because of her? I really wonder


    if there is something wrong with his brain.¡±


    J didn¡¯t care about what he said about Anastasia, but hearing old Mr. Webster was sick, she felt


    heartache because old Mr. Webster treated her well when she was in the Webster family. She asked


    distressedly, ¡°Was old Mr. Webster sick? When did he get sick?¡±


    ¡°Just when the news of you and Nathaniel got divorced was first exposed,¡± Ernest said.


    She got in a bad mood because old Mr. Webster was very kind to her.


    Now he was sick, and she was upset that she couldn¡¯t even check on him anymore.


    She looked at Ernest with cold eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t understand him. With his love for Anastasia, he could


    have been waiting for so long. She is as pure as the silver moon in his heart. He may be able to ept


    the things she did.¡±


    ¡°Leave this sl*t to me, and I¡¯ll help you teach her a lesson.¡±


    She shook her head, with a dignified and serious expression on her face, ¡°No, Nathaniel and I have


    already divorced, and I


    don¡¯t want to interfere in any of his affairs.¡±


    Her face was cold, and her heart trembled because of what Ernest said about Anastasia¡¯s


    achievements when she was abroad.


    How could she not feel anything?


    After all, it was the person she had liked and loved for ten years.


    Now, he was going to marry another woman. In the future, he and Anastasia would have their baby, live


    a happy life as a


    family, and grow old together.


    But, all she got was the memory of liking him for ten years.


    Hearing her cold tone, as usual, Ernest respected her decision and said nothing more.


    The morning light shone through the tulle curtains, and the huge bedroom was filled with the smell of


    nicotine that had not gone away for a long time.


    A sleepless night.


    Nathaniel¡¯s ink¨Clike eyes were red from exhaustion, and there was a trace of weariness on his


    handsome face.


    The sound of needles falling could be heard in this quiet bedroom,


    The slender figure of the man was sitting in front of the dark brown wooden table with half a cigarette


    butt between his fingertips, and he pressed it forcefully into the ashtray. J was still in a daze frame


    by frame before his eyes.


    A knock on the door suddenly sounded, breaking the silence in the room.

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 27 ¨C Mr. Webster Wanted to See You


    The man was dressed in a ck suit, and his white shirt was spotless. Under his unruly short hair, he


    had a wless and


    handsome face, noble and cold, and the bright light elongated his shadow.


    Geordie stood behind J, and his eyes locked on Nathaniel.


    Wasn¡¯t this old Mr. Webster¡¯s grandson, Nathaniel Webster?


    Geordie had never seen him in person before and only watched Nathaniel on TV.


    He looked at the man in front of him calmly. This was Webster Group¡¯s only heir, the grandson of old


    Mr. Webster. Since he took charge of the Webster Group, they had achieved a qualitative leap in just


    two years. Geordie had long wanted to meet old Mr. Webster¡¯s grandson.


    Thinking about how glorious the Webster Group was when founded by old Mr. Webster back then, it


    was a pity that the Webster familycked powerful descendants. It was not until Nathaniel was in


    charge that the prosperity of the Webster Group


    was revived.


    ¡°Mr. Nathaniel Webster, the famous president of the Webster Group.¡±


    Although Geordie was a well¨Cexperienced veteran of the business field who had followed J¡¯s


    father, when he saw Nathaniel, he still had to admit that regardless of his appearance or the brilliant


    achievements he had made since he took charge of the Webster Group, it was enough to shake the


    entire businessmunity in this city.


    He stared fixedly at Nathaniel with amazed eyes, seeing his noble and aloof aura, and turned his head


    to look at J. He said, full of admiration and respect, ¡°Mr. Webster has such a dignified appearance,


    and he really has what it takes to make old Mr. Webster proud.¡±


    ¡°You may not know that because you just joined thepany. Nathaniel took over the Webster Group


    for three years and sessfully brought thepany from the bottom to the top. Now the Webster


    Group has upied half of the business world and developed into a leading enterprise.¡±


    She looked at him calmly, without making a sound.


    Geordie continued, ¡°If we can cooperate with the Webster Group, the future is limitless. If we can make


    this a win¨Cwin


    cooperation to firmly grasp the Webster Group, your future in thepany will be smooth. At that time,


    we can use the Webster Group to fight against those old guys on the board of directors to eradicate


    Conrad¡¯s remaining people.¡±


    The idea was very good, but she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Nathaniel in her life.


    Whatever she wanted, she would fight for it by herself and would never look at Nathaniel¡¯s face again.


    A mocking sneer shed across her eyes, and she said lightly, ¡°Uncle Geordie, he is my ex¨Chusband.¡±


    What?


    Nathaniel Webster, the sole heir of the Webster Group, became J¡¯s ex¨Chusband?


    Geordie was blinded as if struck by lightning.


    He didn¡¯t know how she had been for the ten years she was away, nor had he asked her what she had


    experienced in the past ten years, but when he heard her call Nathaniel her ex¨Chusband, his mind went


    nk. His face was full of shock, and he couldn¡¯t even believe what he had heard.


    He stared at her in astonishment, and it took him a long time to recover from the fact that Nathaniel


    was J¡¯s ex¨Chusband.


    He had heard before that Nathaniel didn¡¯t like his wife, and he liked someone else with whom he had


    been entangled in marriage. He had extramarital affairs and cheated on his wife.


    But Geordie never expected that it was J who was cheated by Nathaniel!


    After a while, he recovered from the shock that Nathaniel was her ex¨Chusband. He lost all respect for


    him in an instant.


    His sharp eyes slid across the man in the front and finallynded on J, ¡°You really can¡¯t judge a


    book by its cover. I was looking at the handsome little grandson of old Mr. Webster on the surface, but I


    didn¡¯t expect him to be a man who was a cheater. He married you and entangled with other women.


    His private life is chaotic. What a sc*mbag!¡±


    J¡¯s father treated him with great kindness during his lifetime, so how could he just sit idly by and


    ignore that J was being bullied like this?


    ¡°Juliana, as long as I am here, I will never let you be wronged. I will teach him a lesson for you.¡±


    His face was tense with anger, and he walked toward Nathaniel, but he was stopped by her in the next


    second.


    ¡°Uncle Geordie.¡± She looked at him, who was about to vent his anger on Nathaniel, and shook her


    head, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know that


    I am the Ms. Juliana of the Longfellow family, and I don¡¯t want to tell him my real identity just yet.¡±


    Geordie¡¯s elite eyes shook slightly. Although he didn¡¯t know her n, he knew that she must have her


    reasons for doing so.


    He looked at her and nodded. Then, he returned to where he was standing.


    She nced at the icy gaze that made her feel like fell into an ice cer.


    Nathaniel pursed his thin lips tightly, looking at the strange and indifferent woman in front of him, and


    she still had the usual


    beautiful and lively eyes, but at this moment, she had lost the kindness and care she used to have for


    him as if she had never known her before. He was ruthlessly ignored, which caused an inexplicable


    annoyance in his heart.


    At this moment, Alfred came up to her and said politely and respectfully, ¡°Miss Longfellow, Mr. Webster


    would like to talk with you.¡±


    J nced at him, unfamiliar and cold. Her beautiful eyes fell on the handsome figure behind him,


    and she looked at that figure for half a second. She flipped her long hair and smiled instantly, ¡°Mr.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Webster? Do I know him?¡±


    Alfred was stunned when he said this.


    After following Nathaniel for so many years, this was the first time he saw Mr. Webster take the


    initiative to invite others for a


    talk, and he was actually rejected.


    Was this still the same person he used to marry? She wasn¡¯t like this before.


    In the past, she was the one who begged Mr. Webster to go home, and even seeing him was so


    difficult for her, but now he came to see her on his own initiative, but she directly refused him.


    If it was someone else, Alfred would have rushed to teach this person a lesson without Nathaniel¡¯s


    order.


    But she was not someone else. She was his ex¨Cwife.


    Nathaniel was insulted by his ex¨Cwife. As an assistant, Alfred was an outsider, after all. He couldn¡¯t


    p her in the face without authorization, let alone get involved between them.


    He nced at her silently in shock, and his expression slightly startled, ¡°Mr. Webster came here with


    sincerity. Why don¡¯t we go in first and then talk?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him, so there¡¯s no need for that.¡±


    She trembled her thick eyshes, stared at Nathaniel¡¯s stern face pretending to be serious, and curled


    her lips, ¡°Sir, I have to meet a lot of people every day. If you want to see me, go wait in line first.¡±


    ¡°What? Wait in line?¡± Alfred waspletely taken aback by her words and was stunned for a while.


    Looking at the woman who turned him away, Nathaniel¡¯s eyes were covered with a thickyer of frost,


    and he swept toward Alfred to signal him to back away.


    She actually called him ¡°Sir.¡±


    His eyes froze, and embarrassment, anger, annoyance¡­ countless indescribable emotions filled his


    heart. His thin lips were tightly pursed, and his heart was filled with indescribable anger.


    During the silence, she nced at him as if nothing had happened, not bothering to pay attention to


    him, and was about to walk pass him.


    Suddenly there was a force in her hand which stopped her.


    Nathaniel asked her, ¡°What happened three years ago? Why is it such a coincidence that I met you as


    soon as I recovered from my illness?¡°

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 28 ¨C Wait in Line


    Nathaniel had previously suspected that she nned that one¨Cnight stand. He thought she was just


    someone who nned to marry into a rich family by being pregnant with his baby. However, if she was


    Ms. Juliana, why would she do it?


    A cold and maic questioning voice sounded, and the heavy words ¡°three years ago¡± made her stop


    suddenly, and she


    turned her head to stare at his stern face.


    During these three years, she had taken care of him with all her heart and given her everything to him.


    Now she chose to leave him and fulfilled him and his childhood sweetheart, which was thest thing


    she did for him. What else did he want?


    As if she had been in a movie, she quickly shed everything she had experienced during the three


    years of her marriage to Nathaniel through her mind, and her bright eyes mocked herself


    contemptuously. Didn¡¯t she do enough for him? He already had something else. Why would hee to


    pester her again?


    Was it too ridiculous to ask her now?


    ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t understand a single word you said.¡± She widened her beautiful water eyes, and the


    mockery in her eyes amplified silently, ¡°I don¡¯t even know you, and I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking


    about.¡±


    Her face was extremely cold, and she shook off his hand..


    Nathaniel frowned and pulled her harder, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to y with you. You approached me three


    years ago. Why?¡±


    J was tightly strangled by him, and she couldn¡¯t move even though she wanted to leave.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him, who waspletely different from


    before. She was so stubborn and cold that people couldn¡¯t get close to her.


    J was wearing a simple and capable professional suit today. The exquisite suit outlined her perfect


    figure, and the light


    brown coat covered her body casually. She looked fashionable and seductive.


    Every time she appeared, she could give him a variety of changes.


    But no matter what kind of look, it was not what she looked like when she was his ex¨Cwife.


    In the past, J always wore monotonous outfits in ck or white, wearing skirts that only passed


    below the knees. She always wore a low ponytail, looking like a gentle housewife.


    She made him feel so strange today that he even felt that he had never really known her before.


    The more he thought about what had happened recently, hisplexion became more and more


    unsightly. In addition, het was rejected again, and a wave of raging anger surged into his chest.


    Geordie, who was a bystander, didn¡¯t want to interfere in her private affairs at first, but he saw that


    Nathaniel¡¯s face became


    more and more ugly. After all, Nathaniel was the one who was sorry for J first, and Geordie was


    afraid that he would harm her again.


    So he walked towards Nathaniel, stood between Nathaniel and J, and protected her behind him.


    He looked left and right and decided to act as a superficial peacemaker, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to have a


    meeting with President Longfellow, Mr. Webster, but you just need to take a number first.¡±


    Mr. Webster wanted to see his wife and still had to take a number?


    Alfred standing on the side was very confused, and his eyes widened.


    Geordie called the front desk of thepany immediately. ¡°Go get an appointment slip and give it to


    Mr. Webster.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The front desk staffplied.


    The staff brought the appointment slip and handed it to Nathaniel politely and respectfully.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, please take one.¡± After all, Geordie was older than J and had more experience than


    her, so he talked to Nathaniel in the most respectful manner.


    Looking at the appointment slip, Nathaniel frowned, thinking about when he had ever received such


    treatment.


    No, not once.


    But J was too abnormal after divorcing him. In order to know more about his transformed ex¨Cwife,


    he endured it.


    His face was cold and serious, following Geordie¡¯s n.


    They received a notification from the system soon, and Geordie pretended to take a serious look at the


    results. Then, he gave Nathaniel a number te with an apologetic face, ¡°Mr. Webster, I¡¯m really sorry.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Your appointment number for meeting Miss. Longfellow has been scheduled for six yearster.¡±


    ¡°Please bring your number te to visit Miss. Longfellow again in six years.¡®


    F


    Nathaniel, who had been humiliated, looked at the number handed over, and his face was cold. He felt


    a deep sense of shame.


    Alfred opened his mouth even more in shock, on the side.


    They asked Mr. Webster to wait in line and take a number. Now they were actually asking him toe


    back in six years!


    Mr. Webster must feel miserable. He just wanted to see his ex¨Cwife, and why was it so difficult?


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t say a word out of anger.


    If he couldn¡¯t see her today, he would just leave. What a big deal! He took the initiative toe to see


    her, but she prevaricated


    him with a number te.


    As if sensing that the surrounding temperature around him was a bit cold, Alfred stood behind


    Nathaniel and said cautiously, ¡°Mr. Webster, what should we do next?¡±


    J was afraid that she couldn¡¯t help but feel bad for him, so she avoided the sight of Nathaniel and


    looked to the other side calmly, with a bit of coldness in her tone.


    ¡°In this case, sir, please go back.¡±


    When had Nathaniel suffered such disregard?


    ¡°J, you¡¯d better think clearly. Don¡¯t beg me to see you then.¡±


    J was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly burst into a smile. She lightly pulled a strand of hair


    behind her ear, ¡°This gentleman is a bit too arrogant, not to mention that the Longfellow Group never


    needs to ask for help, even if there is something happens, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    She nced at him lightly, and ¡°stabbed¡± him without hesitation.


    ¡°We have to wait six years.¡°

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 29 ¨C New Date Everyday


    As the person who loved Nathaniel for three full years, J knew exactly what she said could irritate


    him.


    Alfred only felt that he was about to get goosebumps from the cold vibe emanating from Nathaniel.


    ¡°Okay! J, you are doing great!¡±


    He gritted his teeth and squeezed out a word from between his lips.


    After three full years of marriage, he never knew that this woman was so eloquent.


    On the way back to the Webster Group, Alfred silently adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner in


    the car.


    The temperature had been turned to the highest level, but why was the inside of the car still like an ice


    cer?


    ¡°Mr. Webster, aren¡¯t we going to discuss work matters with the Longfellow Group? How are we going to


    deal with it now?¡±


    Moreover, she did not seem to pay you any attention.


    For the second half of the sentence, Alfred didn¡¯t dare to say it.


    Although he still wanted to speak out about the things under his responsibility, even so, he didn¡¯t dare


    to cross Nathaniel¡¯s


    line now.


    Nathaniel was silent.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel angry when he thought of J¡¯s confidence, her mboyant face, and her


    dazzling look.


    Moreover, since he had also left a harsh word to make her beg to see him, there was no reason not to


    take action.


    ¡°Announce that we are going to cancel all cooperation with the Longfellow Group.¡±


    Alfred turned his head in disbelief and nced at Nathaniel.


    The Webster Group and the Longfellow Group had been cooperating for many years. If they suddenly


    canceled all cooperation, the Webster Group would definitely not be able to escape the influence,


    although it would cause a lot of losses to the


    Longfellow Group.


    However, seeing the determination on Nathaniel¡¯s face, Alfred also understood that this was definitely


    not an impulsive


    decision.


    Alfred knew that Mr. Webster must have other ns.


    Since Nathaniel gave the order, he had no choice but to follow it.


    At this time, the Longfellow Group.


    After Nathaniel left, J stood where she was, suppressed her smile, and remained silent for a while.


    ¡°Juliana?¡±


    Geordie thought about the fact that Nathaniel was Ms. Juliana¡¯s ex¨Chusband. Seeing that she hadn¡¯t


    spoken, he was worried about her a while, so he turned his head and looked at her with concern.


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    What Geordie didn¡¯t expect was that sheughed out loud.


    ¡°Uncle Geordie, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so funny. To think of such a way to make him get angry. I¡¯m


    afraid he has never been


    rejected in such a way in his life.¡±


    Seeing that J was not affected by Nathaniel, Geordie was relieved.


    He scratched the back of his head with embarrassment and smiled, ¡°Those three brothers from the


    Smedley family have warned me in advance.¡±


    Thinking of Nathaniel¡¯s devastated state, she only felt happy in her heart!


    ¡°They are really thoughtful.¡±


    Thinking of her three brothers being soprehensive, J felt warm inside.


    ¡°However, Uncle Geordie, don¡¯t make such jokes next time. If word spreads that the people who want


    to meet me will wait six years, people may think that I am acting up or something.¡±


    ¡°Who dares to say that?¡± Geordie red angrily as if he would immediately roll up his sleeves and go


    desperately if he saw anyone who dared to have an opinion on J, ¡°And I wasn¡¯t joking.¡±


    He said thest sentence quite seriously.


    ¡°You mean, the work I have to deal with now has been fully scheduled for six years?¡±


    Her pink lips parted slightly, and her beautiful eyes widened slightly, with a bit of shock in her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s not work. It¡¯s just some OUTSTANDING men¡¯s invitations.¡± As he said, he deliberately emphasized


    the word outstanding.


    Then, she watched surprisingly as Geordie pulled out the invitation list from the system.


    The dense mosaic¨Clike main interface was full of phrases such as financial giants, academicians of


    scientific research, generals of the army, etc.


    It was only then that she realized that her brothers might not be joking with her.


    She gently rubbed her head. ¡°I had already been married.¡±


    Hearing what she said, Geordie squinted at her as if hearing something iprehensible.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Even if you want to change your date every day with people on this list, I think


    the Smedley brothers can do it!¡±


    Hearing what he said, her scalp went numb.


    She lowered her head helplessly. With the abilities of her brothers, it seemed that they could actually


    make it happen if she wanted to change her boyfriend every day.


    Speaking of this, she suddenly remembered something. She looked back at the world time clock of


    various countries hanging in the lobby of the Longfellow Group and asked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Beacher say that Donahue would be back soon? Uncle Geordie, do you know when he will be


    back? 1 can pick him up at the airport.¡±


    Geordie¡¯s expression was a bit dignified, ¡°Mr. Donahue had already booked the air ticket earlier, but it


    seemed that something happened, so he didn¡¯te back on time.¡±


    Her heart became tense, and her pale hands suddenly grabbed the corner of the table beside her, with


    a worried look on her face, ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a life¨Cthreatening issue. It seems that he is looking for a video, but I don¡¯t know exactly what


    video he is looking for.¡±


    Geordie waved his hand hastily to stop her wild thoughts.


    Her heart slowly settled, and at the same time, there was doubt in her heart.


    What video was he looking for? How could it dy his trip back home?


    Donahue had always been a man of his word unless it was an important matter. Otherwise, nothing


    could stop his n.


    ¡°I still need to find time to ask him.¡±


    As soon as her divorce news came out, her brother was about to rush back to the country. J felt a


    slight sourness in her heart, mixed with all kinds of emotions.


    ¡°Mr. Donahue doesn¡¯t need you to worry about him. You are the one he worries about the most. As


    long as you are well, he will be fine.¡±


    Thinking of how much the brothers attached importance to J, Geordie also had a gratified smile on


    his face.


    Fortunately, after Mr. Longfellow passed away, there were people from the Smedley family protecting


    his daughter. Otherwise, facing the wolves and tigers of the Longfellow Group, he was afraid that even


    J, who had great abilities, would be gnawed to the bone!


    J nodded, stepped on the silver¨Cwhite high¨Cheeled shoes studded with diamonds, and took the


    private elevator that belonged exclusively to the president.


    Before the elevator closed, she said to Geordie, ¡°Uncle Geordie, I¡¯m going to an auction with Ernest


    tomorrow, and I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be in thepany for most of the time.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± He nodded. ¡°I will take care of here.¡±


    She took the elevator to the president¡¯s office to deal withpany affairs. What she didn¡¯t notice was


    that at the corner of the hall, Conrad was looking at her with cold eyes.


    Even though he had been in the Longfellow Group for so many years, he never dared to take the


    private elevator that belonged to the president so arrogantly.


    Every time he went to the office, he had to go to one floor downstairs of the president¡¯s office and then


    take the stairs.


    But J.


    Bang!


    The door of the president¡¯s office was roughly pushed open. She frowned slightly and looked at the


    door displeased.


    ¡°Uncle Conrad, don¡¯t you know the etiquette of knocking on the door first?¡±


    She knew what was going on in Conrad¡¯s mind, but at least for now, he probably didn¡¯t want to break


    up with her.


    And it was true.


    His face turned cold as he was scolded by his niece, but he didn¡¯t say anything more about it.


    He threw a stack of documents in front of her.


    ¡°This is the second half of the projectunch materials!¡±


    He unceremoniously sat down on the couch in the office, raised his chin a little arrogantly, and looked


    at J with


    contemptuous eyes.


    He didn¡¯t believe that she could find any loopholes to stop the project!


    ¡°J! I¡¯m not trying to scare you. There are a lot of documents to check to start this project. I¡¯m afraid


    it will take a lot of time for you to take over. Why do you have to be stubborn? As I said, since your


    uncle has already arranged everything, it¡¯s


    better to start it ording to my arrangement.¡±


    As long as the project started as usual, it wouldn¡¯t matter what position J was in


    In charge of a shellpany, she could do whatever she wanted.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    J opened the document Conrad had sent with cold eyes.


    Finding that the various data above wereplicated, and especially there were some parts gave her


    a feeling that they had been deliberately disrupted, and she immediately sneered inwardly.


    With such an immature trick, how could she give in?

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 30 ¨C Unfindable


    ¡°This project involves a wide range. As the president, I will obviously check it myself, so you don¡¯t have


    to worry about it anymore. You¡¯d better think about what you should do when I look into the ounting


    problems in the past.¡±


    She looked down at the documents and didn¡¯t even want to give him a single nce.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Hearing what she said, Conrad panicked. He stood up abruptly, stretched out his hand, and pointed at


    her viciously.


    But seeing that she didn¡¯t even look at him, he could only force an ugly smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the


    ount? How can you not trust your uncle?¡±


    Hearing what he said, J¡¯s eyes flickered with sarcasm. ¡°Of course, I trust my uncle. Otherwise, why


    would I let my uncle manage thepany for me for so many years?¡±


    That being said, Conrad was not a fool.


    Her unadorned mockery made him a little annoyed.


    ¡°You¡¯d better deal with the current project first! Are you nning to find a reason to stop it? Don¡¯t think


    about it! J, let me see how capable you are!¡±


    After finishing speaking, he put his hand down heavily. He strode away from her office with strong


    anger.


    J looked at the door that was heavily closed. Her eyes darkened.


    This project was definitely problematic!


    She must intercept it!


    As soon as Conrad walked out of her office, he felt his phone vibrate, and he received a test.


    ¡°Tell me!¡±


    Conrad angrily sat down on the boss chair in his office, stopped the chair from rocking back, put his


    hands on his knees, and looked up at the person who came, ¡°I asked you to investigate what J


    Longfellow had done for the past ten years. Where is the file?¡±


    Hearing his question, the visitor showed a troubled look on his face.


    ¡°I really spent a lot of effort to inquire, but, for some reason, it seems that this person has disappeared


    from the world for ten years.¡±


    ¡°So you didn¡¯t find anything!¡±


    Conrad interrupted him unceremoniously.


    ¡°No. No! Actually, I found something, but it wasn¡¯t from ten years ago. It was a video from a few days


    ago.¡±


    The man repeatedly waved his hands in denial, and while speaking, he handed over his own tablet, on


    which a video was ying


    If J had been present at this time, she would know that this was the video of her and Orville


    dancing together in the bar.


    Even Conrad, who was nearly fifty years old, had to admit that J was like a seductive fairy, hot and


    charming, dancing in the middle of the dance floor.


    ¡°The president of the Longfellow Group dances in a bar. She should be ashamed!¡±


    Conrad angrily threw the tablet on the desk in front of him, ¡°I gave you so much money, and you only


    showed me this video?¡±


    He was extremely dissatisfied with the results of such an investigation.


    ¡°I will continue to investigate! But I feel that when I was investigating, I was blocked everywhere, and it


    feels like someone is interfering to prevent me from conducting the investigation.¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The person investigating J was also very embarrassed. After all, the money was spent, but he did


    not find anything.


    Without getting any important information to report to Conrad, there was no way to get more payment,


    and he was also in a dilemma.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any of this nonsense from you.¡±


    He looked at the video still ying on the tablet and seemed to have thought of some good idea. His


    eyes gradually darkened, and the corners of his mouth slowly curled up.


    ¡°Since you are in this business, you should have contacted a lot of media, right?¡±

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 31 ¨C Trending Topic


    ¡°You post this video online and say¡­¡±


    A smug smile gradually appeared on Conrad¡¯s face as if he had seen the picture of J failing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just say the dignified Ms. Juliana has been working as a h***ker in a bar for the past few years!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to add some words, like self-deprecating.¡±


    But what Conrad didn¡¯t know was that J had asked Geordie to install a wiretap under his desk in


    order to prevent him from doing whatever he could to start the project.


    Although the means were immoral, for a businessman, being kind to the enemy was tantamount to


    being cruel to himself.


    Therefore, she heard every word he had just said.


    ¡°My uncle can only do these little tricks.¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The corners of her mouth curled up, but the smile didn¡¯t have any trace of warmth. It was full of


    coolness. ¡°You want to set me up? Let¡¯s see, in the end, who will win.¡±


    In order to ruin her reputation all at once, Conrad wasn¡¯t mean with money. He mobilized his various


    rtionships and bought the trending topics on various tforms with a huge amount of money.


    Shock! The famous debutante is actually like this in secret!


    A message like this rushed to the top of the trending topic.


    When J saw the title, she almostughed out loud.


    On Conrad¡¯s side, he was also triumphantly turning on his phone, preparing to ept the sessful


    results.


    But the strange thing was that the content page couldn¡¯t be shown anyway, so he hurriedly called the


    person responsible for disseminating the information.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why can¡¯t I see the content of her topic? I can only see a headline. What¡¯s the


    problem?¡±


    The person from the background operation hastily wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, ¡°I¡¯m


    afraid this bombarding news is too hot, causing too many people to click in, so there is a problem with


    the server?¡±


    When he heard what the person on the phone said, he felt that it was not unreasonable. This showed


    that it was worth it for him to spend so much money to make this news.


    So he nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±


    He hung up the phone, leisurely made a pot of coffee for himself, and only waited for J to see the


    news. He waited for her


    toe to his knees and begged for mercy.


    The more he thought about it, the more satisfied he became.


    Just when he thought he had the chance to win and waited for J to beg for mercy, the Inte


    indeed exploded because of this piece of news.


    What? The person who called herself the celebrity of the Longfellow Group was actually this kind of


    person in secret!


    Oh my g*d! Wasn¡¯t this¡­


    When did she be the celebrity of the Longfellow Group? The real Ms. Juliana was obviously


    someone else, okay?


    To be honest, she is clearly a member of the Doherty family, okay? Using the Longfellow Group¡¯s name


    as a catfish.


    That¡¯s right. The video that was sweeping the entire Inte had suddenly changed from a video of


    J dancing with Orville to a video of Coral deliberately seducing Ernest by posing after being


    rejected by him.


    As a celebrity who was considered internationally famous, Ernest was not the kind of unknown person.


    How dare she seduces our idol like this! I am going to kill this woman!


    She usually followed her father and acted like a celebrity, but behind her back, she turned out to be


    such a thing. How


    disgusting!


    With her status, she is not even worthy of licking our idol¡¯s toes!


    I found her Twitter ount. Let¡¯s go!


    All of a sudden, Coral¡¯s Twitter exploded. All kinds of ugly abuse upied every post she posted, and


    even the posts she posted more than ten years ago were dug up to ridicule.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    She didn¡¯t react for a long time, her lips turned white from the anger, and her whole face was trembling


    uncontrobly.


    If it wasn¡¯t because Conrad wanting to put J to death, maybe the news wouldn¡¯t have spread so


    quickly.


    And until Coral called, he was still having a leisurely rest with his eyes closed.


    ¡°Dad! Look what¡¯s going on the Inte! Hurry up and find a way to stop it for me!¡±


    Her sharp cry almost pierced Conrad¡¯s eardrums, causing him to show a bit of displeasure.


    ¡°What are you making such a fuss about? Don¡¯t forget that you are a celebrity, and it¡¯s embarrassing


    for you to shout!¡±


    For a long time, Conrad had put great effort into training his daughter. After all, if he could let his


    daughter find a wealthy son-inw, it would only benefit him.


    ¡°What celebrity? It¡¯s shameful. I¡¯m really about to be ashamed to death!¡±


    She deliberately tore off her clothes to seduce people with the rity of Blu-ray high-definition on the


    Inte! Every mole and even every hair could be seen clearly!


    Coral thought that the image of a well-behaveddy she had maintained for so many years was ruined,


    and tears flowed out uncontrobly.


    Hearing what she said, Conrad realized something was wrong.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t I ask the media to release a video of J dancing with others? What kind of


    video is this?¡±


    Conrad was familiar with the headline and the caption.


    But this video alone waspletely unfamiliar to him.


    ¡°What? You posted this?¡± Coral was also stunned. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re trying to kill me! I can¡¯t live now!¡±


    Coral cried and yelled, causing his head to explode. He yelled angrily, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Due to her father¡¯s deterrent force, she stopped her howling.


    ¡°It must be J. It must be her! This video must have been switched by her. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be


    such a coincidence!¡±


    After all, he was a scheming fox, Conrad immediately med the matter on J¡¯s head.


    Hearing what he said, Coral also reacted, ¡°That¡¯s right! She was obviously there at the time! But she is


    not in this video. It must be her! Dad, quickly remove the post and trending topics!¡±


    ¡°Got it! Wait!¡±


    He hurriedly hung up her call neatly, and immediately contacted his assistant.


    However, after a while, his assistant said embarrassingly, ¡°It can¡¯t be removed.¡±

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 32 ¨C Coral Breaks down.


    When J heard what had happened in Conrad¡¯s office through the listening device, her face was the


    same passionless severity as before.


    She yed with the custom-made pen and sneered, ¡°Penny wise pound foolish. That¡¯s what these


    people are.¡±


    ¡°Even if she heard Coral¡¯s desperate scream, J would not sympathize with her.¡±


    After all, she knew very well that if she hadn¡¯t been prepared for this, she would have been the one to


    suffer what Coral had


    suffered.


    Conrad¡¯s face was ghost pale, staying in his office.


    ¡°How can there be no way to withdraw it? Since I¡¯ve spent so much money posting it, you can tell me


    how much it will cost to


    remove it.¡±


    When Conrad heard from his assistant that there was no way to withdraw it, he was still wondering if


    the media would ask for a sky-high price, and he would probably have to pay a lot if that were the case.


    After all, as long as things could be solved, then everything would be fine.


    However, the assistant knew things were not that simple.


    ¡°Mr. Doherty, it doesn¡¯t seem to be a matter of money. They said as long as they want to make some


    change, there will be some bugs, and then the background will be totally out of control.¡±


    Coral kept calling him, which made Conrad feel annoyed.


    ¡°It must be J! Dad! She¡¯s jealous of me! She¡¯s taking revenge on me!¡±


    When Coral heard Conrad say that someone had interfered, she was even more desperate and even


    wanted to rush to Longfellow Group to tear J apart.


    Conrad also felt things had turned out like this was probably because of J.


    But first, he had no evidence, and second, through this incident, he could confirm that somebody must


    have been supporting J!


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! What¡¯s the rush?¡±


    Conrad scolded Coral impatiently. He felt that his daughter had lost her temper too easily.


    ¡°Dad! Are you really going to be ackey of J?¡±


    Coral had never been reprimanded like this by Conrad before.


    Tears streamed down her cheeks, and the hatred in her heart kept growing. Coral said, ¡°Dad, I want


    her to die! You¡¯ve been managing Longfellow Group for so many years. How could she take it away so


    easily?¡±


    Hearing Coral¡¯s words, Conrad also felt annoyed. His daughter¡¯s words were so unpleasant, but it was


    indeed him who had


    started this.


    Conrad had been in charge of Longfellow Group for many years, and now he would never act rashly


    after what had happened.


    ¡°Okay, I see. Don¡¯t be impulsive. I underestimated J this time. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so


    experienced and astute¡­¡±


    Compared with Conrad, who was gnashing his teeth in the office and wanting to kill J, J


    seemed to be in a very good


    mood.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Seeing Ernest¡¯s name on the screen, J already guessed why he called.


    ¡°Jill, are you all right?¡± Hearing her voice was as casual as usual, Ernest smiled lightly, ¡°It sounds like


    you¡¯re in a good mood.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay.¡± J raised her eyebrows slightly and deliberately joked with Ernest, ¡°Aren¡¯t you


    happy? Let me know what bothers you. I could use a goodugh.¡±


    J¡¯s yful words made Ernest speechless.


    Ernest didn¡¯t believe that J, the little fox, didn¡¯t know why he called her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you, Ms. Juliana, know nothing about the rumors on the Inte.¡±


    It sounded like a query, but J knew that Ernest would never denounce her, so she pretended to be


    innocent.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is it about the scandal of some popr stars? I had never paid attention to this


    kind of news.¡±


    Ernest snorted when she heard J¡¯s nonsense.


    However, J was right. What she had done did not affect Ernest at all.


    Moreover, Ernest also noticed that J had deliberately manipted public opinion, which helped him


    win many fans on the inte.


    My idol was so domineering and awesome!


    ¡°Those vulgar women are totally no match for him!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really like a p on her face. He was so sharp, but I loved his evil so much!¡±


    Comments like that abound in the posts about Ernest.


    ¡°You ungrateful girl,¡± Ernest scolded her jokingly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting me into trouble? The


    auction is about to start tomorrow. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±


    Tomorrow¡¯s auction?


    Thinking of the set of T*ng tri-colored porcin bowls and what Ernest had told her about her father¡¯s


    death, J¡¯s heart sank, and the light in her eyes gradually dimmed. She sat there still in silence.


    Since Conrad was so indifferent, she won¡¯t be soft on him!


    His reputation was utterly ruined, and so what?


    This was just an appetizer!


    ¡°Okay!¡± J answered simply.


    She was curious about what Conrad would look like when he knew it was her who bought that set of


    porcin bowls.


    ¡°However, I need you to find someone to cooperate with me. After all, that used to belong to my family,


    and although I really want to get it back, I¡¯m not a s**ker. It¡¯s better not to spend unnecessary money.¡±


    Although Ernest was a star in public, he often went to these auctions, so he was well aware of the


    tricks in the auction.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Ernest immediately agreed. He would do anything as long as it was J¡¯s request, ¡°However,


    you shall dress up, okay?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± J narrowed her eyes suspiciously at his words and asked, ¡°Why? Will someone important


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.<pe?¡±Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 31 On NovelJT

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 33 ¨C In a Daze for J


    J¡¯s first reaction was that Ernest would introduce an important person to her.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just Orville wille too, and he keeps saying that he wants to buy you some jewelry!¡±


    If Ernest were with her, she would definitely see the teasing expression on her face.


    However, even if she couldn¡¯t see Ernest, she could tell from his tone that he was excited about that.


    When she thought of how she danced with Orville in the bar when she was drunk and even pped


    Noah¡­.


    J shook her head hastily.


    Why was she thinking of that man again?


    ¡°If you make fun of him and me again, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡±


    J felt speechless of her friend, puffing her cheeks with a little annoyance.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Ernest shrugged with a smile. How could his friendship with J disappear like that?


    At this time, Nathaniel, who had been irritated by J, received a call from his mother, Winifred, on


    his way back to the


    Hearing Winifred yelling on the other end of the phone, Nathaniel felt a throbbing pain in his Temple.


    ¡°Turn around. We need to back to the Webster Mansion.¡±


    Nathaniel instructed Alfred in a low voice.


    Alfred immediately turned the steering wheel and turned around.


    Because old Mr. Webster liked J very much, Nathaniel hadn¡¯t liked to return to the Webster


    Mansion.


    Every time he returned to the Webster Mansion, he would be scolded by old Mr. Marquis.


    Fortunately, old Mr. Webster is not in the Webster Mansion today.


    ¡°Son, you¡¯re going to get married, how could you still wander around? You can¡¯t let Anastasia n the


    wedding alone!¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing Nathaniel, Winifred hurriedly went up to him and grabbed his sleeve tightly. Her tone was mixed


    with happiness and


    me.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t let her do it alone. Didn¡¯t I arrange for someone to take charge of it?¡±


    Nathaniel said indifferently. He had paid a high sry to hire a wedding nner to take charge of his


    wedding with Anastasia.


    What else could he do?


    ¡°How can that be the same? Don¡¯t you know how important a wedding is to a woman? It¡¯s the time


    when her dreames


    true.¡±


    Winifred said with a nostalgic look.


    Although old Mr. Webster didn¡¯t like her, after all, when she married Nathaniel¡¯s father, she could still


    say it was a grand wedding.


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    But Nathaniel had a lot of work every day, and it hadn¡¯t been so troublesome when he married J


    before. Although he said


    Chapter 33 In a Daze for J


    so, Nathaniel still didn¡¯t take the wedding seriously.


    Winifred noticed her son was impatient, hesitated, then said,


    ¡°The Lambert family has abundant resources. Although Anastasia can¡¯t stand by herself, her family


    background will greatly


    dissatisfaction!¡± help you. You must value her and treat her well! Don¡¯t let her have


    any


    The Lambert family would soon be a great supporter of the Webster family. Winifred did not want


    any idents.


    However, Nathaniel disagreed with Winifred.


    He gently swept his hand over his shoulder, looking into the distance, and said coldly, ¡°I only want to


    marry Anastasia because of who she is. It has nothing to do with how powerful her family is.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Winifred answered perfunctorily.


    If Anastasia didn¡¯t have such a favorable family background, she would not agree to let her son marry a


    paralyzed woman like


    her.


    However, she thought that once the Webster family controlled all the forces of the Lambert family, it


    would not be a big deal to get a new daughter-inw.


    ¡°In that case, my friends told me that an auction would be held tomorrow in the south of the city, and


    there would be a lot of treasures and antiques. I will go there. Would you like to take Anastasia with


    you? You should buy her a gift tofort her. She has been too stressedtely.¡±


    Hearing Winifred¡¯s words, Nathaniel also thought of Anastasia, who had always worried about her body


    situation and crying.


    He felt what Winifred said made sense, so he nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°But, son, my credit limit is a little¡­¡±


    Since they were talking about that, Winifred wanted to take the opportunity to gain some benefits. After


    getting what she wanted, Winifred let Nathaniel leave to work on his study with satisfaction.


    Nathaniel stayed in the quiet room, thinking about J¡¯s cold and heartless look during the day.


    What had she been like in the past?


    She used to be gentle to him. Her watery eyes were filled with love, her voice was soft, and she would


    blush when she saw him.


    It was not until the blue screen lit up that Nathaniel suddenly came to his senses, and his expression


    becameplicated.


    How could he be in a daze because of J?


    The next day.


    When Ernest arrived in his shy supercar in front of J, he was stunned by her beauty.


    The silver-white skintight fishtail skirt shone with diamond-like light, like waves, sparkling in the sun.


    On her diamond-encrusted high heels, there were thin and shiny ribbons wrapped around her slender


    calves.


    Her upper body was covered with a fur cloak, and her lips were s*xy red. She was arrayed like a queen


    in her beautiful dress.


    ¡°Are you trying to use your temperament and beauty to make those people afraid topete with you


    to purchase the auction items?¡±


    Ernest¡¯s admiring gaze fell on J, and he could hardly take his eyes off her.


    Hearing his praise, J smiled and said, ¡°I wish I could do that one day. Aren¡¯t there a lot of


    businessmening to the


    auction?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ernest nodded in agreement and said.


    ¡°Before the auction starts, there will be a banquet specially arranged for everyone tomunicate with


    each other to avoid the fiercepetition between the two forces. After all, it is not necessary to fight


    for auction items.¡±


    J nodded.


    It was indeed a great arrangement. Anyway, J just wanted to buy her father¡¯s T*ng tri-colored


    porcin bowl and would take a look at the other items.


    J had amazed many people with her splendid attire.


    In addition to her figure and appearance, the most eye-catching thing was that the staff addressed her


    as the chairman of Longfellow Group when she walked into the venue.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Ernest, who had been apanying J into the auction house, suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 34 ¨C He Should Marry Ms. Longfellow


    Ernest seemed to have something urgent to do, so he said goodbye to J and then left.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow!¡± As soon as Ernest left, a man stepped to J enthusiastically and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard


    a lot about you. I didn¡¯t expect that you woulde to this auction. Which treasure are you determined


    to get today?¡±


    As he spoke, the man deftly handed over his business card.


    J took a look at it and found that the man was Primo, the general manager of the Wilson Group,


    who had recently cooperated with the Longfellow Group.


    ¡°Well, there is indeed something that I am interested in.¡±


    In response to Primo¡¯s friendly gesture, J politely replied.


    Since she had taken back the Longfellow Group, there were a lot of interpersonal rtionships to deal


    with, and she should take a chance to build her reputation in the industry circle. As such, J was not


    going to be like Nathaniel, who was always


    arrogant.


    Primo really wanted to continue his cooperation with Longfellow Group, so he was particrly attentive


    and asked, ¡°Oh? What kind of treasure is it? Would you please let me know, so I can take a chance


    sending a present to you?¡±


    Primo wanted to ride on the coattails of the Longfellow Group, and the otherpanies had the same


    thought.


    Seeing Primo talking to J, many otherpanies¡¯ senior executives also surrounded J.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow is indeed a talent. Your presence is a great honor of the whole auction!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! If I had known that Ms. Longfellow woulde, I would have brought my Hartford


    sapphire ne here for you to check.¡±


    ¡°Your sapphire is not that rare. If I were not so busy, I would have been sending my rosewood furniture


    to Ms. Longfellow long ago!¡±


    A group of people gathered around J and tried to curry favor with her.


    Surrounded by the crowd, J could only suppress the impatience in her heart and respond to them


    gently.


    As the chairman of a group, J did prefer a loyal and honest person.


    However, she had to admit that these wily men often had greater use in the reality business.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Because they were ambitious!


    ¡°I heard that a set of T*ng tri-colored porcin bowls will be disyed today. I¡¯m quite interested, so I


    hope you can show


    some mercy.¡±


    Since the auction house held this banquet for guests tomunicate, there was no need for him to


    hide his purpose.


    As such, J told them frankly.


    ¡°Wow, that set of T*ng tri-colored pottery is indeed precious! I had a crush on it before, but since Ms.


    Longfellow likes it, we won¡¯t bid for it anymore. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Primo said.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡±


    All of them were cu**ing and sophisticated, hearing Primo¡¯s words, most of the people expressed that


    they would no longer participate in the bidding on the set of bowls..


    ¡°I would like to thank you all.¡±


    J smiled and nodded slightly, bowed a little to the crowd.


    Many of the people looked ttered. They did not expect J to be such a gentle person.


    J¡¯s behavior had won everyone¡¯s hearts and strengthened their determination to cooperate with the


    Longfellow Group.


    However, although J had only mentioned it briefly, someone with ulterior motives still heard that.


    At this moment, Winifred, who¡¯d just arrived at the auction, was looking around, searching for


    Nathaniel.


    ¡°Mom! Why hasn¡¯t my brother arrived yet?¡±


    The woman dressed in rich, standing next to Winifred and holding her arm was Nathaniel¡¯s younger


    sister, Quintina Webster.


    ¡°He should be here soon!¡±


    Winifred looked at the door but did not see Nathaniel¡¯s car. ¡°Nathaniel told you to study hard at school.


    Why did you insist oning here with me? Don¡¯t cry if you are scolded by himter.¡±


    Quintina was still in college.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! I heard from my ssmates that a pair of emerald earrings carved by Master Antonio will


    be bid on in


    auction! Mom, you have to let my brother buy it for me today!¡±


    today¡¯s


    Although Nathaniel came to the auction to buy jewelry for Anastasia, Quintina wanted him to buy her


    something to show off in college.


    ¡°Okay, let your brother buy it for you.¡±


    While they were talking, Winifred noticed a group of people gathered not far away. ¡°Quintina, look!


    There were so many people there. Is your brother there?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s the president of the Longfellow Group.¡±


    As a young girl, Quintina¡¯s hearing was much sharper than Winifred¡¯s. She had already heard others


    talking about the president of Longfellow Group.


    Quintina pursed her lips, feeling a little jealous.


    After all,pared with the youngdy of the Webster family, the president of the Longfellow Group


    was much more powerful.


    ¡°The president of the Longfellow Group?¡±


    After living in Raleigh for many years, Winifred had heard of the Longfellow Group. She said excitedly,


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the eldest daughter of the Longfellow family has returned. If we can make friends with


    such a big shot, it will be a great help to your brother!¡±


    As Winifred spoke, she hurriedly grabbed Quintina¡¯s arm and strode toward the crowd.


    ¡°Mom! She is from the Longfellow family!¡±


    Quintina resisted and held Winifred tightly. She was unwilling to let her mother tter a woman from the


    Longfellow family.


    Although Anastasia wasme, she had always given Quantina financial support. Otherwise, as


    Nathaniel was so strict with her, she would not have been able to live so freely at college.


    Therefore, Quintina, who had always acted recklessly, hated J the most as she had always


    pretended to be a good person to persuade her to study hard.


    ¡°Her surname has nothing to do with her money! The eldest daughter of the Longfellow family was


    different from J! If she marries your brother, we will be able to control the economy of Raleigh!¡±


    Winifred¡¯s eyes shed a light of greed.


    If those rich women knew that the chairman of the Longfellow Group was actually her daughter-inw,


    how proud would she


    be?

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 35 ¨C How Could It Be You?


    ¡°She¡¯s young, beautiful, rich, and powerful. In my opinion, only such a perfect woman is worthy of


    Nathaniel!¡±


    Although she couldn¡¯t see Ms. Juliana¡¯s face clearly, judging from what people were talking about her,


    Winifred couldn¡¯t wait to get to know her.


    ¡°Mom! Please calm down! My brother is already engaged with Anastasia. How could he have a


    rtionship with Ms. Juliana? Besides, I hate the Longfellow family the most! Anastasia is such a good


    person. She¡¯s gentle and kind¡­¡±


    Quintina pouted reluctantly and nced at the crowd surrounding J jealously.


    As her brother was Nathaniel Webster, she was always surrounded by people.


    But now, she had dressed up and attended the banquet, while no one came to curry favor with her, and


    all of the people were surrounding a woman of the Longfellows.


    Just thinking about it made her dislike Ms. Juliana even more!


    ¡°You know nothing!¡±


    Winifred knocked on Quintina¡¯s head unceremoniously and said, ¡°Anastasia has a disability. How can


    shepare to Ms. Juliana from the Longfellow family? Besides, your brother and Anastasia are only


    engaged. Our family has not admitted it publicly, nor have we invited anyone else to bear witness to it.


    It does not count!¡±


    Winifred was too materialistic. As soon as she had other targets, she suddenly changed her attitude


    toward Anastasia.


    ¡°If the Lambert family knew that, they would be furious!¡±


    Quintina rubbed her forehead and felt a little aggrieved. She stamped her feet hard in distress.


    Although Quintina was usually a little unruly, she was simple-minded and felt that Winifred¡¯s disloyal


    behavior was wrong.


    ¡°Tsk!¡± Winifred was very disdainful and said, ¡°If we can get close to the Longfellow family, the Lambert


    family will be no threat to us. Young people like you and her have more topics to talk about. Go and


    make friends with her!¡±


    As she spoke, Winifred pushed Quintina away, and didn¡¯t care that Quintina was wearing a long dress.


    Quintina sta**ered and almost tripped on the hem of her dress. Her face darkened.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going! Go by yourself! If my brother finds out that you¡¯re going to separate him from Anastasia


    and set him up with a woman from the Longfellow family, he will be mad at you!¡±


    ¡°Hey! How could you be so treacherous!¡± Winifred rolled up her sleeves and pinched Quintina on her


    arm hard. ¡°Your brother¡¯s marriage with Anastasia needs to be dyed! If there were nothing wrong


    with her legs, it would be eptable, but


    as she can¡¯t¡­¡±


    While muttering to herself, Winifred did not care about what Quintina felt at all and dragged her away.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you!¡±


    Before they got to the crowd, Winifred shouted in a high-profile manner. Seeing that no one made way


    for her, she could only continue to shout, ¡°I¡¯m the mother of the chairman of the Webster Group! I¡¯ve


    long heard that our Webster Group and the Longfellow Group cooperate. It¡¯s good that we can talk


    about our rtionship together. What do you think?¡±


    Winifred said that out loud. When the others heard the name of the Webster Group, they all made way


    for her.


    Just as Winifred was proud of her son¡¯s reputation was so great that many people respected her for


    him, she saw the face of the ¡°Chairman of the Longfellow Group.¡±


    The smile suddenly froze on her face.


    She shouted, ¡°J!¡±


    Quintina naturally noticed the woman in front of her, and she said with a piercing voice.


    ¡°How could it be you?¡±


    Their scream made J frown slightly.


    In fact, as soon as Winifred spoke, J could tell who was talking there.


    Looking at their shocked faces, J smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Webster, do you want to talk to me about


    our rtionship?¡±


    There was a hint of mockery in J¡¯s words. Her question was like a p hitting Winifred on her face.


    ¡°J! How could you be Ms. Juliana of the Longfellow family?¡±


    Winifred tried to find an answer from her memory of the three-year marriage between J and


    Nathaniel.


    She was so easy to push and timid. She was a poor clodhopper who didn¡¯t even dare to buy a piece of


    jewelry. Furthermore, when J married into the Webster family, she met her parents! They were


    obviously poor people. How could they be the former chairman of the Longfellow family?


    ¡°You¡¯re definitely a fake!¡±


    Winifred pointed at J viciously. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her guess was


    reliable. Winifred shouted, ¡°How dare you pretend to be Ms. Juliana of the Longfellow family! J,


    have you lost your mind?¡±


    Hearing Winifred¡¯s groundless doubt, J found it ridiculous and funny.


    J had not expected to meet Winifred at the auction. However, she did not want to have anything to


    do with the Webster family, so she pretended not to know them.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She ced a goblet of champagne on the tray carried by the attendant behind her. Her elegant posture


    waspletely different from her previous submissive attitude..


    ¡°Mrs. Webster, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re joking. I don¡¯t even know you. How could you slender me like that? Is


    this the style of the Webster family?¡±


    ¡°J, did you lose your memory? I¡¯m your mother!¡±


    Winifred angrily walked up to J, violently grabbed her wrist, and forced J to look straight into


    her eyes.


    Thinking of how she had ttered such a woman, she was ufortable and humiliated.


    J lowered her eyes and said in a cold voice, ¡°Everyone knows that Mrs. Longfellow had a car


    ident in the early years, and now she is in a vegetative state in a hospital bed. Who do you think


    you are?¡±


    With that, J swung her hand mercilessly and shook off Winifred¡¯s grasp, causing Winifred to lose


    bnce and fall to her


    knees.

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 36 ¨C She Is Ms. Juliana


    Winifred, who had always been respected as Nathaniel¡¯s mother, had never been bullied like this.


    Being pushed down by J made her feel ashamed in front of so many people in the industrial circle


    and also messed up her hairstyle. Shey on the ground like a drowned rat.


    ¡°J! I¡¯m going to expose your true colors! You¡¯re just a fake!¡±


    Winifred, who had almost gone mad, took out her mobile phone angrily, trying to prove J was not


    Ms. Juliana.


    However, Winifred, who had always looked down on J, didn¡¯t have saved anything rted to J


    on her phone. ¡°J, my mother doesn¡¯t have anything about you on her phone, but that doesn¡¯t mean


    I don¡¯t either! Look what this is!¡± With that, Quintina held up her phone and stood up. She also did not


    believe J was Ms. Juliana of the Longfellow family.


    Everyone came over curiously to take a look. However, when they saw the photo of a woman who


    seemed to be J, they lowered her head and wiped the table. They looked at each other in dismay.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just a person who looks simr.¡±


    The onlookers were familiar with the ways of the world and wanted to get close to the Longfellow


    Group, immediately began


    to speak up to J.


    ¡°I also think it may just be simr. However, I must say that this person looks a lot like Ms. Longfellow!


    Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°But I heard that Mr. Webster¡¯s wife¡­¡±


    Seeing that the truth was slowly dug out, J nced at the man who had mentioned Nathaniel, and


    he immediately shut his


    mouth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who the woman in the picture is, and I don¡¯t need to know who you are either.¡± J¡¯s


    temperament made her look like a queen, and the expression in her eyes was cold and alienating, ¡°I


    don¡¯t need to prove to you whether I am Juliana, and the cooperation between the Longfellow Group


    and the Webster Group has beenpletely canceled.¡±


    What?


    The cooperation between the two groups had been canceled.


    Upon hearing the news, the crowd was all in shock.


    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that they would soon have to choose their side?


    ¡°J, you¡¯re a fake¡­¡±


    Quintina was still unwilling to give up. How could she bear to see someone who had always been


    bullied and humiliated by her


    look down at her?


    Before Quintina could continue to nder her, a casually charming voice suddenly rang out.


    ¡°Some people are blind and think everyone is blind like them.¡±


    ¡°These blind people didn¡¯t know it was shameful to misjudge a real treasure and couldn¡¯t wait to let


    others know their


    stup*dity!¡±


    J looked at the man who said that and suddenly smiled.


    Her smile was so beautiful that it could melt the ice and snow. Seeing that J was even more


    beautiful and imposing than herself, Quintina was so angry that she almost burst into tears.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s done!¡± Ernest walked slowly to J¡¯s side and raised his


    him up myself. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee with us.¡±


    Hearing this, J followed his gaze and saw Orville, who was standing not far away with an elegant


    yet powerful aura.


    The crowd was in an uproar!


    ¡°How could the chairman of the Southey Group, Orville,e here?¡±


    ¡°Will there be an exceptionally precious treasure appear in this auction?¡±


    ¡°A big star and the chairman of arge group. In my opinion, the precious treasure might be Ms.


    Longfellow!¡±


    Obviously, someone with a unique eye had already noticed the rtionship with the three people.


    At this time, Winifred was holding Quintina¡¯s hand. Seeing that everyone was talking about J being


    favored, she shouted unwillingly, ¡°That boy is just an actor. He is so close to J. I¡¯m afraid both of


    them are acting here to deceive us!¡±


    If J were Ms. Juliana of the Longfellow family, then¡­.


    No!


    That was absolutely impossible!


    She would never make such a mistake!


    ¡°Guys, don¡¯t be fooled by this woman. J used to be a s*rvant in my family, and she only cares


    about money¡­¡±


    Seeing J¡¯s attitude, Winifred immediately shifted her attention to the leaders of other groups.


    ¡°Nonsense! Do you know what that is?¡±


    J disdained proving herself to Winifred, but Ernest could not stand her to smear J¡¯s reputation.


    Ernest grabbed J¡¯s hand and lifted it up. Her arm was fair and tender, and the ck Hawk Ring on


    her finger, which could prove J¡¯s identity, seemed even more strict inparison.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a broken ring. What? Do you want to prove you are Ms. Juliana by wearing a ring like that?¡±


    Quintina had never liked J.


    As a fan of the stars, seeing that a big star like Ernest was so protective of J, Quintina was even


    more unwilling to give up.


    J didn¡¯t worth it!


    ¡°Well, well!¡±


    Orville let out a sneer and moved forward. Everyone took a step back with his move.


    After all, this man was famous for being cold-blooded and ruthless. It was dangerous to be targeted by


    him!


    Orville raised his eyes, nced at the two women with a cold gaze, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to


    be such an ignorant person in Raleigh who doesn¡¯t even know about the ck Hawk Badge.¡±


    After that, Orville walked over to J.


    All of a sudden, he changed to a coquettish tone and said, ¡°Jill, don¡¯t talk to stup*d people, okay? We


    don¡¯t need to be stup*d


    like them.¡±


    Orville¡¯s actions caused everyone present to suddenly fall silent.


    Was this really the famous chairman of the Southey Group?


    He was acting like a puppy to Ms. Juliana!


    What he said was indeed the truth!


    This had also be thest straw to crush Winifred¡¯s self-deception.


    Looking at the shiny ck Hawk ring, Winifred¡¯s expression was a little dull. She murmured, ¡°How is


    that possible? Are you really Ms. Juliana of the Longfellow family? The one who is so powerful that she


    can control the economic lifeline of the entire Raleigh? Then why have you been in our family for so


    many years¡­¡¯


    She couldn¡¯t believe it, but she had to believe it.


    ¡°Silence!¡±


    Right at that moment, a majestic voice sounded.


    Nathaniel came to the auction.

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 37 ¨C Standing on His Opposite Side


    Seeing that Nathaniel hade, Winifred suddenly held her head and cried out in pain.


    ¡°Mom? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Quintina immediately stepped forward to support Winifred andined to Nathaniel, ¡°Nathaniel!


    Look what kind of person your ex-wife is! She is so arrogant after divorcing you. She even repays


    kindness with ingratitude.¡±


    ¡°Ingratitude?¡± Ernest sneered and said, ¡°Do you dare to tell everyone what your family has done to


    Jill?¡±


    Winifred and Quintina were extremely embarrassed by that question.


    J had married the Webster family for so many years, but she had never used any penny of the


    Webster family. She had worked very hard and done everything very well. She was a perfect wife.


    ¡°You can¡¯t say it, can you?¡±


    Seeing that Winifred couldn¡¯t refute, Ernest took a step on and said in an icy tone, ¡°As soon as


    Nathaniel divorced her, you immediately connected to a new marriage. I think the greatest kindness


    you have to her was not killing her before!¡±


    He just wanted to tell the truth when all the big shots in the business world gathered together!


    He wanted to get justice for J!


    The more confident Ernest was, the guiltier Winifred felt. She trembled, couldn¡¯t make a sound, and


    was about to fall again.


    Seeing that the situation was unfavorable to her, Quintina felt she couldn¡¯t win against Ernest, so she


    turned against J


    again.


    ¡°J, no matter what, my mother is still your ex-mother-inw. She¡¯s old, and she¡¯s still your elder.


    Are you going to let others bully us like this?!¡±


    Seeing Quintina pointing at her, J suddenly felt that the few years she had spent with the Webster


    family were ridiculous.


    She wanted to fight back, but Ernest stepped forward and stood in front of her to protect her. Then, he


    sneered,


    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous! You can¡¯t find any evidence to refute me, so you start to take advantage of your


    mother¡¯s age. Is this what the Webster family teaches you to do?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Websters, how can you stand it?¡±


    At the end of his sentence, Ernest turned to look at Nathaniel.


    Ernest¡¯s words were sharp.


    Nathaniel¡¯s expression became even colder after hearing his words.


    ¡°That is too much.¡± Some people said, in an attempt to ease the atmosphere.


    However, some people disagreed. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too much. Mrs. Webster came up to talk about


    cooperation, but only after finding that Ms. Longfellow was Mr. Websters¡¯s ex-wife, she changed her


    attitude. Now she is just taking advantage of her age


    to win.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a shame? If such a thing happens in my family, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t dare to go


    out!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that she has found her original daughter-inw so capable that she wants her son to get


    back together with


    her¡­¡±


    The surrounding crowd began to discuss in whispers.


    Nathaniel looked at J¡¯s indifferent face and was about to say something when Quintina roared.


    ¡°Who do you think you are to talk about the Webster family here? With your meager assets, we can


    just¡­¡¯


    ¡°Quintina, shut up!¡±


    Nathaniel scolded in a low voice.


    From the moment he came in and saw J and Ernest standing together, Nathaniel had been in a


    bad mood. In addition, Quintina and Winifred had caused trouble here, making him even more


    annoyed.


    ¡°Quintina, remember who you are. You are a great-educateddy. It¡¯s inappropriate for you to make a


    scene here.¡±


    ¡°Help mother to the private room to rest. The auction is about to start.¡±


    Hearing this, Quintina was a little unconvinced. She wanted to say something more but flinched under


    Nathaniel¡¯s re.


    She muttered in a low voice, ¡°Okay.¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    However, her eyes were still fixed on J with resentment. If her eyes could kill people, J would


    have been cut into pieces by her.


    J didn¡¯t want to pay attention to her.


    The others still wanted to know what would happen here, but Nathaniel nced at them coldly, so they


    could only leave here.


    Only Nathaniel, J, Ernest, and Orville were left in the middle of the hall.


    Nathaniel¡¯s gaze fell on J.


    She was wearing an evening dress, elegant and charming. She just stood there quietly and drew all the


    attention in the room. J was indeed turned into a different person from the girl he knew before.


    Nathaniel¡¯s eyes


    darkened.


    After a while, he said, ¡°You¡¯re a star and a group chairman. Why do you have to go against a woman


    and child here?¡±


    Ernest retorted, ¡°Mr. Webster, you¡¯re really good at avoiding the important points. Is this the right of the


    woman in your family to question another¡¯s identity and nder other people like that?¡±


    ¡°Ernest, you deliberately provoked my mother and sister and made them ashamed in public. Do you


    think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking?¡±


    Nathaniel was a big shot in the business world and was not stup*d.


    On the surface, it seemed that Ernest was defending J and was forced to fight back.


    However, Nathaniel knew very well that Ernest was deliberately refusing to give up because he wanted


    to make a big deal out of this matter and damage the reputation of the Webster family..


    ¡°That¡¯s what she deserved!¡± Ernest did not show any mercy to Nathaniel. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t appeared¡­.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Ernest.¡±


    Just as Ernest was about to step forward and argue with Nathaniel, J wrapped around his arm and


    stopped him.


    ¡°Jill, I¡¯m just getting angry. I


    Ernest knew how much J loved Nathaniel, so hearing her words, Ernest thought she was upset


    because of the conflict with Nathaniel, so he hurriedly tried to exin.


    With a faint smile on her face, J shook her head gently at Ernest.


    ¡°We can¡¯t change a person who is different from us. You will only waste your time talking to him. The


    auction is about to start.


    Let¡¯s enter the main venue first.¡±


    J turned to look at Orville with a pleading look as she spoke.


    Orville walked quickly to J¡¯s side and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever you say, Jill.¡±


    From beginning to end, J did not even spare Nathaniel a nce.


    Nathaniel suddenly felt a heartache.

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 38 ¨C I Want to Have a Kiss


    ¡°Ernest, thank you.¡±


    Stepping into the auction hall, J turned around and looked at Ernest sincerely, expressing her


    gratitude to him.


    ¡°Why are you being so serious? There¡¯s no need to thank me. You¡¯re treating me like an outsider by


    saying that, and I don¡¯t


    like that!¡±


    Seeing the resentment in Ernest¡¯s eyes, J¡¯s mood, which had been slightly affected by the Webster


    family, instantly improved.


    ¡°Okay, whatever you asked.¡±


    As she spoke, J¡¯s gaze turned to Orville. After all, Orville had spoken up for her just now.


    ¡°I want your thanks.¡± Orville smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Jill, can you give me a kiss to express your


    gratitude?¡±


    ¡°D*mn it! Orville, how could you do this? You cheated!¡±


    Seeing Orville waiting for a kiss, Ernest¡¯s eyes widened instantly. He felt he had learned something


    from that.


    J was amused by them and said, ¡°Alright, the auction is about to begin. Stop fooling around.¡±


    J had always remembered that she hade to the auction today to get the T*ng tri-colored


    porcin bowl! Compared to the harmonious atmosphere in the room where J was staying, the


    atmosphere in Nathaniel¡¯s private room was rather gloomy.


    When Quintina saw him enter the door, she stood up angrily, walked up to him, andined with a


    grievance.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you? How could you not protect Mom and me in such a situation? How can


    you say that to me? Are you still my brother?¡±


    However, he ignored her and found the best view to sit in.


    Winifred also felt extremely annoyed. She moved closer to Nathaniel and asked,


    ¡°Son, I clearly remember that J was in poverty when she married into our family. How did she


    suddenly be the chairman of the Longfellow Group? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Humph! That woman might have been kept as a mistress by a man! I wondered why poor people like


    her would be willing to let go of such a powerful family like us. It turns out that she has already found a


    way out!¡±


    Quintina hated J a long time ago. Because of what happened today, she was angrier than ever.


    She did not hesitate to specte J was the mistress of somebody because she didn¡¯t want to


    admit that J was nobler


    than her.


    Winifred nodded and said, ¡°I agree! Wasn¡¯t Conrad in charge of the Longfellow Group before? I guess


    this little b*tch has climbed into Conrad¡¯s bed! Conrad needs someone to help him gain a firm foothold,


    and J¡¯s surname happens to be


    Longfellow. The two of them get together¡­¡±


    The more Winifred spoke, the more she felt that her guess was reasonable.


    ¡°It must be like this! How dare she! How dare she c**kold my brother? Bah!¡±


    Quintina was p*ssed off by this guessing and scolded J fiercely. Nathaniel¡¯s expression turned livid,


    and he couldn¡¯t believe


    that these words came from his mother and sister.


    ¡°Watch your words. No matter who J is, you shouldn¡¯t nder others like that.¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Nathaniel¡¯s voice was not loud, but his cold tone made Quintina and his mother stop talking.


    Nathaniel was in a bad mood.


    He suddenly thought of something. Why hadn¡¯t he touched J during their three years of marriage,


    and didn¡¯t he fall in love with her?


    After a moment, he thought of something.


    It was probably because he realized that J had tricked him into getting married.


    Such a scheming woman was the one he hated the most.


    Winifred stole a nce at her son. Even though they were usually afraid of Nathaniel, thinking of what


    happened just now, she still mumbled,


    ¡°I thought you might be able tomunicate with the chairman of the Longfellow Group. Who knew


    that it would be J? What bad luck!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m divorced from her.¡± Nathaniel picked up the teacup prepared for the auction and took a sip to


    suppress the strange feeling in his heart, ¡°Whether she¡¯s poor or rich, it has nothing to do with me.


    Don¡¯t make trouble for her anymore.¡±


    Winifred mmed the table harshly.


    ¡°No way!¡±


    She had not vented her anger today. How could she agree to let it go?


    ¡°J made me so embarrassed today. I won¡¯t let her off no matter what!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I didn¡¯t expect J, who used to pretend to be weak and gentle, to be such a vicious


    woman! Thinking of being tricked by such a woman for three years makes me angry!¡±


    Quintina hurriedly agreed with her mother.


    Hearing that, Nathaniel mmed the teacup in his hand on the small rosewood tea table next to him.


    Winifred and Quintina instantly fell silent.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. You shall remember your identity! You won¡¯t get your credit card if something like today


    happens again!¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s voice was full of undisguised coldness. His decisive attitude showed that he was not joking


    with them and was


    outraged.


    Winifred and Quintina looked at each other in dismay.


    Would he take away their credit card?


    No way!


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Winifred blurted out. ¡°Okay, son. We¡¯ll listen to you and not cause trouble for J!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, brother. Don¡¯t be angry! We¡¯re a family. Why are you angry with us?¡±


    Quintina walked up to him, took his arm, and gently shook it, acting like a spolled girl.


    However, when Nathaniel looked at her hands on his arm, he felt a chill in his heart.


    His mother and sister were both greedy. He could not feel any warmth in such a family.


    He felt his family was much colder than when J was with him.


    Thinking of the past, Nathaniel felt his headache was getting worse.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 39 ¨C She Was Surrounded by Men


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m kind of envious of J.¡±


    Quintina secretly stirred up trouble by saying, ¡°Look at her. After divorcing you, she was surrounded by


    all kinds of men. But what about you? You still have to take care of Anastasia. I really feel sorry for


    you.¡±


    She got all kinds of men surrounding her.


    Hearing this, Nathaniel raised his eyes.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    From his seat, he could see J, Ernest, and Orville sitting together in the ring-shaped private room


    on the second floor. They were talking andughing, and J seemed to hear something interesting.


    He had never seen her so happy in the three years of their marriage.


    Was she feeling happy being surrounded by a man?


    Nathaniel¡¯s face darkened, and his mood became even worse.


    ¡°Brother, I just heard that J will bid on a small porcin bowl from the T*ng Dynasty. I suffered a lot


    just now, so you must buy that porcin bowl for me!¡±


    Seeing that Nathaniel was a little dissatisfied with J because of her words, Quintina immediately


    took the opportunity to


    move further.


    Bid on what J wanted and waiting for J to beg her must be interesting!


    The T*g tri-colored porcin bowl?


    Looking at the man introducing the auction enthusiastically in the center of the first floor, Nathaniel had


    aplicated


    emotion sh in his eyes.


    ¡°Boss, someone called you!¡±


    Just as Lennon Judd walked backstage, wiping his sweat from his forehead, his assistant handed him


    his phone.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±


    Lennon ced the handkerchief on the tray next to him. Anyone who had some knowledge of antiques


    would be able to tell that the tray was antique silverware from four hundred years ago!


    Even the handkerchief in Lennon¡¯s hand was made of ancient knitting technology.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Webster, the president of the Webster Group.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing his assistant¡¯s words, Lennon hurriedly reached out his hand and said, ¡°Give me the


    phone.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Webster, I know you¡¯reing to the auction, so I¡¯ve left you a 15-carat pink diamond ne


    iid with 30 colorful diamonds as a gift for your new wife. What do you think? Am I a good friend or


    not?¡±


    As a man obsessed with antiques and needing to inquire about antiques from all over the world,


    Lennon was one of the most well-informed people in the country..


    Although he had never seen Nathaniel¡¯s ex-wife, he knew that he was divorced and knew the news of


    Nathaniel¡¯s remarry because he was going to cooperate with the Webster Group.


    ¡°Thank you, but there¡¯s no need to prepare that.¡±


    Nathaniel frowned as if he had not considered how sad Anastasia would be if she could not get that


    ne.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lennon was stunned. After all, such a ne was a treasure that countless women dreamed of. How


    could Nathaniel not buy it for his new wife?


    Does this mean that the cooperation between the Webster Group and his Antiquity Pavilion would be


    ruined?


    Just as Lennon felt sad, he heard Nathaniel ask, ¡°Does today¡¯s property have a set of porcin bowls


    from the Tang Dynasty?¡±


    Quintina had been eavesdropping from the side. When she heard Nathaniel¡¯s words, her eyes


    suddenly lit up, and she hurriedly looked at Winifred with joy.


    Winifred naturally heard it, and her depressed heart suddenly eased up. She patted Quintina¡¯s hand


    and said happily, ¡°Your brother still loves you. See, as soon as you ask for the porcin bowl. He


    immediately calls them to buy it. Even Anastasia¡¯s ne can¡¯t be above what you want.¡±


    ¡°Of course! An outsider is an outsider!¡±


    Quintina raised her chin proudly.


    Although Quintina liked Anastasia more than J, she was still very proud that she was more


    important than Anastasia in her


    brother¡¯s heart.


    Perhaps this was because Quintina was jealous.


    ¡°There is indeed such a set of three-color porcin bowls. Is Mr. Webster interested in that? It¡¯s


    precious, but it¡¯s still not as good as the ne.¡±


    Although it was an old item from the Tang Dynasty that he liked the most, Lennon knew thatpared


    to the rare and women-preferred nes, and it was not that valuable.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll buy that set of porcin bowls.¡±


    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡±


    A troubled expression appeared on Lennon¡¯s face as he swept his gaze across the exhibition stage in


    the middle of the hall.


    The graceful auctioneer had already begun to auction the first item.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give it to you, but the list of properties that will be auctioned


    today was announced long ago. It¡¯s against the rules to purchase them privately.¡±


    Nathaniel looked in J¡¯s direction coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll offer you ten times the price.¡±


    Hearing his words, Quintina, who was standing behind him, was ttered. She covered her chest and


    was so excited that she


    could hardly stand it.


    She felt excited when imagining how she could mock J in the future.


    Lennon opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Why do you suddenly want to buy this set of porcin bowls? I


    remember that the


    Webster family¡¯s antique collection doesn¡¯tck such a small porcin bowl.¡±


    When Lennon heard Nathaniel¡¯s bid, he knew that Nathaniel was determined to get the porcin bowl.


    However, he still wanted to know the reason.


    After all, it might benefit his business with the Webster Group.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a business matter. Anyway, I¡¯ll buy it. I know you have a way to solve it.¡±


    After that, he seemed to have thought of something and turned to look at Winifred and Quintina, then


    said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to bid anything? Why are you hiding behind me?¡±


    Suddenly being stared at by Nathaniel, Winifred, and Quintina¡¯s hearts trembled inexplicably. They


    walked to the front with a guilty conscience and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±


    Lennon knew a little about Nathaniel¡¯s temperature.


    He took the teacup from his assistant, took a sip, and said, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll arrange for my assistant to


    pack it up right away. I¡¯ll personally send it to your private roomter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Nathaniel nodded slightly, hung up the phone, and nced at the opposite private room.


    It was not until Winifred began to raise her bidding paddle that Nathaniel suddenly realized that he


    seemed to have paid too much attention to J.


    Thus, he withdrew his gaze from J, dialed Lennon¡¯s number again, and said, ¡°By the way, take that


    ne to me too.¡±

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 40 ¨C Are You Worried about Me?


    At this time, they were in a happy mood in their private room of J.


    ¡°Jill, I heard that you dressed up for me today. Is that true?¡±


    Orville sat on the right side of J and slowly slid his slender fingers across the ink bamboo white


    porcin cup. His beautiful eyes made one¡¯s heart tremble just by looking at them.


    However, J was not in the mood to appreciate the beautiful scenery before her.


    She hadn¡¯t participated in the auction for many years, and it had been a long time since she had felt


    such an atmosphere.


    ¡°It¡¯s not true.¡±


    J¡¯s response was quite straightforward.


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Emest was amused by J¡¯s attitude and said, ¡°Jill, isn¡¯t your answer a little too heartless?¡±


    Although J said so, Orville did not take it to heart. His eyes seemed to fix on J, and he asked


    with a smile.


    ¡°What do you like? Tell me, and I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±


    Hearing Orville¡¯s question, J turned around and looked at him, raising her eyebrows slightly; she


    asked, ¡°What do you think you can buy, but I can¡¯t?¡±


    The current J was full of confidence.


    Orville instantly shriveled up. Ernestughed at him rudely, and hisughter reached Nathaniel¡¯s ears.


    ¡°I need to go out for a while.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to see J again, and Lennon happened to send his staff here, so he left the private


    room and decided to discuss the follow-up cooperation with Lennon in advance.


    Winifred bought an embroidered pillow that she liked. When she saw Nathaniel leave, she threw a dirty


    look at J, who was in the opposite room.


    ¡°She¡¯s just divorced! It¡¯s shameless for her to h**k up with other men in public like that!¡±


    Winifred rolled her eyes grumpily. Even though she had promised Nathaniel not to make things difficult


    for J anymore, she was still thinking about how to deal with J so that she could teach her a


    lesson!


    ¡°That¡¯s right! When she was in our family, she served us like a maid. How could she pretend to be a


    nobledy now? Bah!¡±


    Hearing what Winifred said, Quintina found Nathaniel was not around, and she immediately echoed.


    If it weren¡¯t for her fear that Nathaniel would cut off her money, she would have scolded J long ago.


    ¡°How dare J humiliate me like this with two other men! One day, I¡¯ll make her pay!¡±


    When she thought of how the person she had always looked down on had embarrassed her, Winifred


    was furious, and she also hated Ernest and Orville, who had been defending J.


    Ernest, who had always been sensitive to people¡¯s malice, noticed Winifred¡¯s disgusted eyes.


    The items that Winifred had bought were all for the wedding. Thinking of the gossip about Nathaniel


    and Anastasia¡¯s marriage a few days ago, Ernest felt that Nathaniel was not worth it to J.


    ¡°Jill.¡±


    Ernest¡¯s tone was full of concern.


    At this time, J was not in the mood to pay attention to Nathaniel. She star


    waiting for the small porcin bowl to start biding, ¡°Ernest, do you know when will the property bowls


    start bid?¡±


    Ernest forcefully swallowed his question back to J because J didn¡¯t seem to care about


    Nathaniel.


    No matter what, he still wanted J to be happy. There was no need to bring up Nathaniel¡¯s matter


    and affect J¡¯s mood.


    ¡°I think it should be ranked behind jewelry. After all, the more precious the item is, theter it will


    appear.¡±


    Ernest smiled gently.


    ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    J nodded in agreement.


    Orville saw that J was in a bad mood. In addition, he had wanted to buy a gift for J, so he took


    a fancy to the jade bead chain being auctioned at this time.


    In the center of the exhibition stand, a total of 27 thumb-sized emerald beads were tied to a ribbon, and


    the buckles on the back were iid with all kinds of precious gold. It was designed by a master


    responsible for designing the agate beads for the ministers in the Qing Dynasty. It was flowing with light


    and full of the aura of glory.


    ¡°Ten million.¡±


    Suddenly, Orville said to J.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    J turned to look at Orville, who had never shown any interest in any property. She was surprised


    and asked, ¡°Do you like this jade ne?¡±


    It was the ne of women.


    Seeing the puzzled look on J¡¯s face, Orville leaned back against the sofafortably. He looked at


    J dotingly and said, ¡°Jill, I can tell you¡¯re not in a good mood. I¡¯ll buy you this bead chain.¡±


    Orville did not want to give J a chance to reject.


    At that moment, the auctioneer on the first floor began to shout.


    ¡°Ten million once!¡±


    ¡°Ten million going twice!¡±


    Just as J didn¡¯t know how to stop Orville, fortunately, someone else raised the paddle.


    ¡°Twelve million!¡±


    ¡°Twelve million! The guest in the No. 3 private room on the second-floor bids Twelve million! Is there


    any higher price? This is a rare treasure! No matter what age you are, no matter what status you have,


    you will definitely be more elegant with such a national-grade ne! You won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    The auctioneer¡¯s words were encouraging, and Orville looked at the opposite room with a cold gaze,


    Winifred was looking at Orville with a smug expression, and the arrogance and disdain on her face


    were clear.


    ¡°Fourteen million.¡±


    Who was Orville?


    Even though he was not as rich as the Webster family now, his group was still one of the top groups in


    Raleigh. This amount of money was not a big deal to him.


    Hearing that price, J hurriedly stood up and covered Orville¡¯s mouth, and said, ¡°What are you


    doing?¡±


    Orville grabbed J¡¯s hand and asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Jill? Are you worried about me?¡±


    ¡°No, I just think that if it¡¯s for me¡­¡¯


    ¡°Fifteen million!¡±


    ¦°


    Before J could finish her sentence, Winifred¡¯s voice rang out again.


    The bidding price was rising too rapidly, and some businessmen sitting on the first floor looked up and


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    wanted to see who was


    so rich to bid like that.


    Seeing the badges of the Webster family and the Longfellow family hanging outside the wing rooms,


    they seemed to understand something.


    ¡°I heard from someone that before the auction, the chairman of Longfellow Group had a conflict with


    Mr. Webster¡¯s mother. It seems that the two families are in apetition!¡¯


    ¡°I think the price of such a string of Emerald Pearl Chains is only worth fifteen million. If it goes higher,


    buying it will be a loss!¡±


    ¡°The two leading enterprises in Raleigh have a dispute. I¡¯m afraid that the situation in Raleigh is going


    to change.¡±


    The two families raised the price regardless of the consequences. Everyone was discussing in a low


    voice, but they did not dare to interfere.

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 41 ¨C J Was Angry


    It was evident that Winifred was doing this topete with Orville, or even J.


    Sixteen million?


    ¡°We quit.¡±


    J stopped Orville.


    He smiled gently, ¡°I want to buy it for you.¡±


    He looked at Winifred and said coldly, ¡°The jade was pure and precious. It is supposed to belong to


    someone who treasures it.¡±


    He raised the number te again.


    J didn¡¯t stop him this time.


    ¡°Eighteen million! This young gentleman offers 18 million!¡±


    The auctioneer was excited. If it was sold at 18 million, he would get arge amount of bonus.


    ¡°Does anyone want to increase the price? This jade ne is different from ordinary ones. It has


    been passed down from the royal family for thousands of years. It is a rare treasure!¡±


    Quintina stared at Orville angrily.


    No!


    J didn¡¯t deserve him!


    ¡°Mom, Orville deliberately opposes our family! It must be J. She looks down upon us.¡±


    That was exactly what Winifred thinking.


    ¡°Twenty million!¡±


    It was Winifred!


    ¡°Her family is wealthy.¡±


    ¡°She can afford it!¡±


    ¡°It is ten times the original price. But I don¡¯t think she cares!¡±


    People talked.


    Winifred was happy that she had attracted everyone¡¯s attention. She raised her head proudly.


    ¡°Twenty million! Is there a higher bid?¡±


    The auctioneer was joyous. He had never hosted such a high-price auction.


    ¡°Twenty million?¡±


    Nathaniel was shocked by the price and frowned.


    ¡°Son!¡± Winifred was happy, ¡°I¡¯m about to get the jade ne.¡±


    Nathaniel nced at the ne, and his face changed, ¡°It is not worth 20 million.¡±


    Orville raised his number te again.


    ¡°Thirty million! The gentleman in booth No. 5 really wants it! I¡¯m sorry to ask, is it a gift for the beautiful


    The auctioneer asked.


    Orville held J¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Yes. She deserves all beautiful things in the world.¡±


    Winifred was annoyed by his words. Even Nathaniel¡¯s face was gloomy.


    Winifred stood up abruptly and raised the number te.


    ¡°Thirty-one million!¡±


    J pressed down Orville¡¯s hand, ¡°Stop here. It¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    Orville felt her hand and smiled happily, ¡°It¡¯s worthy.¡±


    J was annoyed by his arrogance.


    ¡°I won¡¯t ept it. It¡¯s too much. I can¡¯t be your friend anymore.¡±


    Orville panicked, ¡°Please don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    J said, ¡°I¡¯d rather have a nice meal than a ne. I know Fisher Restaurant has nice fish. Why


    don¡¯t you have dinner?¡±


    Orville obediently agreed.


    take


    me there to


    ¡°Okay. I listen to you.¡±


    J breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ernest saw the scene.


    He said, ¡°Shame on you.¡±


    Orville pretended to be innocent.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t spend any money and got the chance to date Jill. How c*nning!¡±


    Orville said proudly, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He was sly!


    They were chatting happily, but the other party was different.

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 42 ¨C An Abrupt Reversal


    Nathaniel had sensed something was wrong when the price was added to 10 million.


    ¡°Mother, stop raising the price. It¡¯s dangerous.¡±


    He tried to stop her.


    Winifred knew he was right.


    Although they were rich, spending 31 million to buy a ne was outrageous.


    Quintina disagreed.


    ¡°No, we must have it. Orville wants to give it to J. Why does she have all the good things? We can¡¯t


    allow that to happen.¡±


    Winifred was persuaded.


    She couldn¡¯t lose to J!


    ¡°What are you afraid of? I don¡¯t believe that handsome boy dares to increase the price!¡±


    They couldn¡¯t be humiliated.


    Winifred looked at Orville provocatively.


    Orville pretended to be hesitated and raised the number te unwillingly.


    ¡°Thirty-two million!¡±


    Only one million!? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Winifred was excited. She felt she had won already.


    Nathaniel knew something was wrong, ¡°Stop! Give it to them.¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    ¡°You are too kind. We can¡¯t let them have it. Even if we do, it must cost them a lot of money.¡±


    She was too stup*d to see through this.


    Nathaniel was angry, ¡°Mother, if you insist on bidding, I won¡¯t stop you again. But you must pay for it


    yourself.¡±


    Winifred hesitated.


    ¡°Great! It¡¯s within my budget. I will help you wear itter. You will look amazing.¡±


    Orville seemed very happy.


    J knew what he was doing. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m so excited.¡±


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Southey Group was so wealthy.¡±


    ¡°Webster Group is going to lose. It¡¯s just so-so.¡±


    ¡°If J is sitting by my side, I will buy her a ne too, no matter how much it costs.¡±


    Winifred was annoyed. She couldn¡¯t lose to J.


    Quintina whispered in her ear, ¡°Mom, Orville is obsessed with that b*tch. If we can make him lose a


    bunch of money, he will


    hate her.¡±


    Winifred raised her number te again.


    ¡°Forty million!¡±


    ¡°Forty million?!¡±


    ¡°Will the gentleman in booth 5 follow up?¡±


    Nathaniel gave up.


    People started to talk again.


    ¡°Mrs. Webster is amazing!¡±


    ¡°Only she deserves to wear such ne.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious if Orville will follow up.¡±


    Winifred turned to look at Orville.


    He still looked rxed and even smiled at her. Winifred panicked.


    She didn¡¯t mean to buy it. She was trying to trap him.


    She wanted to give up!


    ¡°J, I overestimated your charm. Orville doesn¡¯t care about you as much as he shows. He doesn¡¯t


    even buy you a ne.¡±


    She tried to stimte J and Orville to keep bidding. But they saw her through.


    Orville shook his head regretfully.


    ¡°Since you like this ne so much, it will be too rude if I keep bidding!¡±


    ¡°I lose. It¡¯s yours.¡±


    Ernest cheered silently for him, ¡°Well done!¡±


    Jughed too.


    Winifred was furious, ¡°You!¡±


    Pointing at Orville, she was too angry to speak.


    Orville made a sad face, as if he was about to cry.


    ¡°I want to buy the ne for J, but I can¡¯t afford it. I¡¯m so sad.¡±


    ¡°You! You did it on purpose! You werepeting maliciously!!¡±


    Quintina finally realized they were fooled.


    She was so stup*d!


    However, the auctioneer would not give them a chance to regret it.


    ¡°Forty million once!¡±


    ¡°Forty million twice!¡±


    ¡°Forty million three times!¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    Apanied by the sound of the small wooden hammer falling, Winifred only felt a thunder explode in


    her mind.


    ¡°Son, they framed your mother¡­¡±


    Winifred fell onto the floor.

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 43 ¨C She Was on My Mind


    Winifred felt a pain in her chest and even couldn¡¯t breathe.


    That b*tch schemed her!


    ¡°Son, you need to help mom.¡±


    Nathaniel looked cold as if it had nothing to do with him. Winifred panicked.


    ¡°I was crazy to spend 40 million to buy a ne. I don¡¯t have that much money!¡±


    She said regretfully and observed Nathaniel¡¯s reaction.


    Nathaniel knew she was making a show.


    He put the tablet on the table. He nced at J, Orville, and the ne.


    His face was expressionless but scary.


    ¡°As I said, I wouldn¡¯t pay for it.¡±


    Winifred was anxious and annoyed. How could she have so much money?!


    An idea urred to her mind, ¡°I bought this for your wedding gift. But I didn¡¯t expect it was so


    expensive¡­¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a gift from you, it¡¯s only appropriate for you to pay for it.¡±


    Nathaniel was firm. He was thinking about J¡¯s smile.


    He didn¡¯t say more.


    ¡°Son, you have to save mom!¡±


    ¡°I was impulsive. You don¡¯t want people tough at our family. Do you?¡±


    She grabbed his hand and used the family¡¯s reputation to make him give in.


    However, Nathaniel was not stup*d.


    Her words wouldn¡¯t threaten him.


    ¡°I can help you.¡± He said. Winifred¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You pay as much as you can. I will pay for the rest.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    She felt disappointed.


    She only had one million!


    She wanted to beg again. Quintina stopped her.


    ¡°Mom, stop begging. Brother won¡¯t help you if you annoy him.¡±


    She frantically winked at Winifred.


    He already said he would help.


    Winifred had to say, ¡°Fine¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, you need to write an IOU and pay me backter,¡± Nathaniel said seriously.


    He must let her learn this lesson and never do it again.


    Winifred jumped up from her chair in shock.


    She said with strong disbelief, ¡°I¡¯m your mother! How could you ask your mother to write an IOU?¡±


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t speak.


    Quintinained.


    ¡°Mom, you were insane. Forty million was outrageous!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Winifred shouted at Quintina.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be so impulsive.¡±


    She didn¡¯t dare to be angry with Nathaniel, so she blurted out her anger to Quintina.


    Quintina trembled in fright and felt wronged.


    She refuted, ¡°You raised the number te, not I.¡± Her eyes turned red.


    Someone knocked on the booth door.


    It was Lennon.


    The price was too high. He needed to handle it himself.


    ¡°I brought you the ne. For your sake, I will give you a discount. What do you think, Mr. Webster?¡±


    Lennon was shocked by Winifred¡¯s stup*dity too. He didn¡¯t think she would follow up.


    Winifred¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°It¡¯s so nice of you to give us a discount. By the way, can I pay you afterward?¡±


    The boss of the auction was Nathaniel¡¯s friend. A friend shouldn¡¯t ept her money!


    ¡°I__¡±


    Lennon was a bit embarrassed.


    Nathaniel interrupted him, ¡°Don¡¯t break the rules. We don¡¯t need the discount.¡±


    He had decided to let his mother learn this lesson.


    ¡°Son!¡±


    Winifred was anxious.


    Lennon breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°If you say so. Mrs. Webster, this is the ne. Please swipe the


    card.¡±


    He never thought of giving them a discount. What he said earlier was only trying to be nice.


    How could Winifred have 40 million in her ount?


    She wrote an IOU and gave it to Nathaniel. She would never forgive J.


    She was an evil b*tch!

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 44 ¨C He Bore a Grudge


    J was waiting for the porcin she liked to be auctioned.


    Looking at the auction list he bought at a high price, Ernest was a little puzzled, ¡°Strange.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    J didn¡¯t trust that list at all.


    Ernest frowned, ¡°The list was right except for the porcin you like. It was supposed to be auctioned


    before the ne.¡±


    He bought the list to reassure her because she wanted the porcin so much.


    But it didn¡¯t work, it only made him anxious.


    J was nervous, ¡°Maybe they changed the order.¡±


    She remembered how much her father had liked it when he was in the hospital.


    Unfortunately, J didn¡¯t see it until the auction was over.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Ernest didn¡¯t want J to feel bad.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask the manager.¡±


    J followed him hurriedly.


    Lennon was a little surprised when J stopped him.


    He asked politely, ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    He had heard about J¡¯s dispute with Winifred at the banquet.


    J asked, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you, but I came today for a piece of porcin. I didn¡¯t see it.¡±


    Lennon finally understood why Nathaniel wanted to buy it.


    But he couldn¡¯t tell her the truth. He said, ¡°It is not wless. So I didn¡¯t auction it today.¡±


    Was that so?


    J was relieved. She smiled, ¡°It¡¯s Okay. I will buy it anyway.¡±


    Lennon didn¡¯t know how to reply to her.


    J kept saying, ¡°No matter how much it takes, I will buy it. Please.¡±


    Lennon felt guilty for lying to her..


    ¡°To be honest, someone has ordered it already.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want Nathaniel and J to hate each other more, so he didn¡¯t n to tell her the whole


    truth.


    However, J was firm. He had to tell her some truth.


    J took a step forward, ¡°Who?¡±


    Was it Conrad?


    Lennon said, ¡°Sorry. I can¡¯t tell you that.¡±


    J was stunned for a moment.


    Orville came over, ¡°It¡¯s only a piece of porcin. I have many. You can choose one from my


    collections.¡±


    Ernest tried to stop him, but he didn¡¯t notice.


    Orville was wondering if he had said something wrong.


    J said firmly, ¡°No, I must have it back.¡±


    Nathaniel, Winifred, and Quintina came out of their booth.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    J saw the porcin was in Nathaniel¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    J sped up to catch up with him.


    Looking at her face, Nathaniel still had feelings for her.


    But, thought of the two men by her side and what she did to him in Longfellow Group, he restrained his


    feelings.


    He asked coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I want to buy the porcin.¡± She said calmly.


    ¡°No.¡±


    He refused directly and wanted to leave.


    He was always like this. She was a stranger to him, and he never stopped for one second for her.


    But¡­


    J still remembered how excited her father was when he bought this piece of porcin. He asked


    them to appreciate it with


    him together.


    Those were the memories she would never forget.


    She didn¡¯t want him to have her memory. He didn¡¯t deserve it.


    ¡°Please. No matter how much you charge, I will pay you.¡±


    She stood in front of him. Her eyes were full of determination.

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 45 ¨C He Was Curious


    He didn¡¯t even look at her until she said, ¡°Please.¡±


    ¡°Not everything is about you. You can¡¯t get anything you want.¡±


    J¡¯s heart was painful, but she looked calm.


    She was stubborn. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have ignored people¡¯s persuasion and married him.


    It was impossible to make her give up in a few words!


    She looked at him, ¡°It was supposed to be auctioned. Let¡¯s bid here. Who bids higher, who has it.¡±


    He seemed interested. He gave the porcin back to Lennon and looked around. People surrounded


    them.


    ¡°Who wants to bid with me?¡±


    They shrank their necks and avoided his gaze.


    ¡°How could we bid with Mr. Webster?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like China anyway. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t take away your favorite. Can I?¡±


    People left. J asked Lennon, ¡°Can I join the auction?¡±


    Lennon was in a dilemma.


    He didn¡¯t want to offend either of them.


    Why did they involve him in this?


    ¡°Mr. Webster has already transferred the money to my ount, and we signed the contract. Strictly to


    say, it has nothing to do


    with me.¡±


    He gave it back to Nathaniel.


    He was relieved.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t stay here. The auction is over.¡±


    The crowds dispersed.


    They didn¡¯t want to involve in the fight.


    Everyone left. Lennon was staying and watching the y.


    He was curious about what Nathaniel would do.


    J was staring at the porcin.


    If it weren¡¯t for the memories with her father, she wouldn¡¯t have wanted to beg him.


    ¡°Please, Mr. Webster.¡± She forced a smile, ¡°I can meet all your needs.¡±


    It was rare to see her being so humble.


    Quintina and Winifred were excited and happy to see this.


    Winifred put on an arrogant face and looked at J disdainfully.


    ¡°Why are you so humble? I still remember how excited you were when you schemed me earlier!¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡± Quintina said, ¡°Are you sure you have enough money? Will your sugar daddy give you


    enough money to waste?¡±


    ¡°Son, ask her for 400 million!¡±


    Nathaniel nced at them, and they shut up.


    ¡°Do you really want this?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    J nodded.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The scene in Longfellow Group hall appeared in his mind again.


    He was excited.


    She was begging him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want money.¡± He shook the porcin in front of J and was happy to see her being nervous,


    ¡°Come to mypany to talk about ourpanies¡¯ cooperation.¡±


    The cooperation?


    He said he would cancel all cooperation between the twopanies.


    What exactly did he want?


    ¡°Stop dreaming. You can¡¯t threaten Jim with a piece of porcin.¡± Ernest said angrily.


    He actually wanted to say, ¡°Bas*ard!¡±


    ¡°Forget it.¡±


    Nathaniel wanted to leave.


    Ernest was angry with his arrogance. He really wanted to punch him in the face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± J grabbed his hand, ¡°I will go to yourpany tomorrow. You remember to bring what I


    want.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know what he was nning.


    But she couldn¡¯t give up the porcin.


    Nathaniel squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Why did she want this so much? Was there a secret behind it?


    There must be a reason she valued it so much.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 46 ¨C See You Tomorrow


    Winifred didn¡¯t understand why Nathaniel still wanted to cooperate with J.


    She wouldn¡¯t allow it to happen.


    She took a step forward, ¡°My son will get married to Miss Lambert in ten days. I invite you toe to


    the wedding.¡±


    She was arrogant and disdainful.


    She looked down upon J from the bottom of her heart.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Although it was true, Nathaniel didn¡¯t like Winifred to talk about it in public, especially in front of J.


    The wedding?


    J¡¯s eyes dimmed.


    They didn¡¯t have a wedding when they married because Winifred didn¡¯t like her.


    She had tried her best to please Winifred for the past three years. She didn¡¯t even smile at her for


    once.


    But now, she was going to give another girl a big wedding.


    The difference was huge!


    Her eyes were blurred, but she wouldn¡¯t cry in front of them.


    ¡°I guess the ne you bought earlier is a gift for the bride.¡±


    She retorted.


    As long as Nathaniel gave her the porcin, she didn¡¯t care about Winifred.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Winifred felt pain when she thought of the ne.


    ¡°It will be arge amount of money to hold a wedding. I wish you have enough money in your ount.¡±


    J was harsh. She just wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    She knew Winifred liked shopping, and she often overdrew on her credit card.


    J paid her debt many times.


    It was thest thing Winifred wanted to be mentioned.


    She had always said J was a gold digger.


    But she used her money.


    ¡°You are too deceitful!¡±


    J turned to Nathaniel.


    ¡°Thanks for the invitation, but I don¡¯t think I will attend. I know Mr. Webster won¡¯t want to see me at his


    wedding.¡±


    ¡°We will only meet for business. See you tomorrow.¡±


    She called him Mr. Webster.


    Nathaniel was upset.


    But J didn¡¯t look at him. She left.


    She didn¡¯t want to stay here for one more minute.


    Ernest and Orville followed her.


    Winifred didn¡¯t have a chance to let out her anger, so she med Nathaniel.


    ¡°Look at her. She mocked me. You just let her talk to me that way.


    Winifred hated J. She wanted her to be inferior to her all the time.


    She was dreaming.


    ¡°Don¡¯t seek her trouble, mother.¡±


    He held the porcin tightly and said, ¡°You need to pay more attention to my wedding, not her.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°I need to go. See you.¡¯


    He interrupted her.


    He didn¡¯t like people to be noisy. He enjoyed being apanied by J. She was always quiet.


    He thought of her again.


    He was angry with himself thinking of her again. He left.


    ¡®No one cares about me.¡±


    Winifred was angry.


    ¡°Forget it, mom. My brother was right. We need to pay more attention to the wedding. J is nothing.¡±


    Quintinaforted her.


    Although she didn¡¯t like J, she didn¡¯t want to waste much time on her.


    ¡°You are right. She is nothing.¡±


    Winifred made a decision.


    She must make J pay the price!

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 4My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon


    Chapter 47My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 477 ¨C The Confession


    Ernest could feel J was in a low mood.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± He asked her worriedly.


    ¡°Nathaniel is disgusting. You guys just divorced. He can¡¯t wait to marry the mistress.¡±


    J didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Don¡¯t expect anything from him. Don¡¯t go to see him tomorrow. Let me go instead.¡±


    He knew J still cared about Nathaniel.


    He wanted to help her.


    ¡°It¡¯s OK


    !!


    J smiled at Ernest, ¡°I won¡¯t let him harm me again. I only want to get back what belongs to me.¡¯


    ¡°But what if he doesn¡¯t give it to you?¡±


    ¡±


    Ernest was worried, ¡°He knew you wanted the porcin, so he bought it to control you. I don¡¯t think you


    should meet him tomorrow.¡±


    Ernest couldn¡¯t figure out what Nathaniel was nning.


    J was touched by his caring. She rubbed his hair and felt slightly better.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can handle this.¡±


    ¡°I have my way if he doesn¡¯t give it to me. I have my bottom line.¡±


    What was her bottom line?


    She wouldn¡¯t have much contact with him.


    Ernest said, ¡°Fine. But don¡¯t fall into his trap. I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    A car was parked by their side.


    The window was opened, revealing Orville¡¯s face.


    J smiled.


    Orville got off the car and opened the door for J.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to your favorite restaurant to have fish.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    She had promised to have dinner with him.


    She got into the car.


    Ernest realized they were going to date without taking him.


    He patted Orville¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You abandon me.¡±


    Orvilleughed happily, ¡°Sorry, buddy. I will take you next time.¡±


    He didn¡¯t seem to feel sorry.


    ¡°All right. Take care of her, and have a good time!¡±


    He was such a good friend.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Orville said, ¡°I would take care of her. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Ernest said to J, ¡°I need to go. Enjoy your meal.¡±


    He left quickly.


    Orville got in the car. He hummed happily.


    ¡°Are you hungry? I have snacks.¡±


    He opened a drawer.


    Different kinds of snacks popped out. J even saw gloves, tissues, and a small mirror.


    ¡°Why do you have all these things in your car?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know what you like, so I got everything.¡± He smiled shyly.


    ¡°You are so considerate. Thank you.¡±


    J felt slightly better from her confrontation with Nathaniel earlier. Though Nathaniel was bad to her,


    she still had good friends to care about her.


    Orville felt J¡¯s bad mood. He sent his assistant a message.


    Ten minutester.


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±


    Orville opened the door for J.


    J smiled and put her hand on his.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Orville wanted to hold her hand, but she took it back already.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    His heart sank a little

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 48 ¨C I Can¡¯t Hurt You


    He pretended nothing happened.


    They walked into the restaurant.


    ¡°I booked a table next to the window. We can see the sea from here. Do you like the view?¡±


    J smiled, ¡°Thank you. I like it very much.¡±


    Orville¡¯s eyes lit up again!


    They sat down. The champagne and the starter were served.


    ¡°This fruity champagne is the most suitable pairing with the salty red silk fish. Try it!¡±


    He picked up the fish and put it in front of her mouth.


    Did he want to feed her?


    J avoided it, ¡°Let me try it.¡±


    She took it with her fork.


    Orville put down his fork and started to talk about the auction.


    ¡°I liked the ne a lot. Only you deserve to wear it.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    She liked hispliment.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t need it. Any jewelry will look good on you.¡±


    He said, ¡°Who would imagine a gentle beauty would take over the Longfellow Group in one day? Neat!¡±


    Jughed.


    ¡°You are exaggerating it.¡±


    She was humble.


    ¡°I mean it.¡±


    Orville could feel she was unhappy. He wanted to make her feel better bit by bit.


    ¡°Thank you for bringing me out for dinner tonight.¡±


    She smiled happily. Orville was fascinated by her smile.


    He took another sip of champagne to suppress his emotions.


    ¡°It¡¯s my honor.¡±


    The manager came to serve them the food.


    ¡°The rainbow trout is from the Pacific rim. Our master chef cooked it with snow water from the top


    mountain in the western area. The sauce is imported from Italy with a specific vor. Good appetite.¡±


    The manager was professional.


    Orville was interested, ¡°It sounds delicious. Let¡¯s have a try.¡±


    Looking at the redfish, its white soup, and the hot steam, J remembered the days before Nathaniel


    and she got married.


    They¡¯d had some good times.


    This was his favorite dish. She asked many people to get the recipe.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    It took her a lot of effort to get rainbow trout.


    Every dinner, the fish was on their dining table.


    She couldn¡¯t remember how often she cut or burnt herself while cooking.


    However, he had never tried.


    ¡°Jill?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like the bones?¡±


    He took out all the bones and gave her the white meat.


    J looked at Orville.


    He was the same as old J.


    Nathaniel could turn a blind eye to her love, but she couldn¡¯t do the same to Orville.


    ¡°Thank you. Sounds delicious. Let me try.¡±


    She lowered her head to eat the fish, but her eyes blurred.


    Orville noticed it. He asked, ¡°How are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It tastes good.¡±


    She smiled but didn¡¯t raise her head.


    ¡°Wow. It tastes like heaven.¡±


    Orville tried to liven up the atmosphere.


    Jughed.


    The fish was delicious.


    She had cooked this dish countless times, but she had never tried it once.


    The melodious music suddenly sounded.


    Two men walked to their table.


    ¡°Miss Longfellow, Mr. Southey.¡±


    The first man handed arge bouquet to Orville.


    ¡°What¡­¡±


    J was a little confused.


    Orville stood up and handed over the flowers to J, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t get you the ne. This is


    There was an exquisite blue box on top of the bouquet.


    The flowers were red roses.


    J frowned slightly, ¡°I¡¯m so honored, Orville. But I¡¯m not ready for a serious rtionship. Sorry.¡±


    She was not ready.


    She didn¡¯t want to hurt him.


    Orville lowered his head. He was upset.


    He reminded J of herself. She was like him when facing Nathaniel.

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 49 ¨C She Was Happy with Another Man.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Orville resisted his disappointment and maintained the manners, ¡°This is a gift from a friend. We are


    friends, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    His eyes were slightly red.


    J didn¡¯t know how to react.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    How could she say no to him again?


    She sighed slightly and epted the roses, ¡°Of course we are friends.¡±


    All good intentions deserve to be treated kindly.


    She took a box from her bag, ¡°I¡¯ve got a gift for you, too. I hope you will like it.¡±


    She gave it to Orville.


    It was a small gift.


    She thought, ¡°I will buy something more precious for him.¡±


    Orville was overwhelmed with surprise, ¡°Of course I like it. I like anything you give to me.¡±


    He was happy enough that she epted his gift.


    He opened it. It was a pocket watch with a sapphire surface iid with blue diamonds and tinum. It


    was a perfect gift for


    men.


    His gift was an orchid brooch, wrapped in special enamel, showing a glowing iris blue color. It suited


    J¡¯s outfit.


    J smiled, ¡°Thank you for the gift. I like it. And I¡¯m d you like my gift.¡±


    She felt quite relieved. She was d they were frank with each other.


    ¡°I do!¡±


    Orville was happy, too.


    He was not afraid of challenges. He wouldn¡¯t give up on J.


    He liked the feeling of conquering.


    He appreciated her frankness, which made him like her more.


    They both enjoyed the meal.


    Orville knew J more.


    After the meal, they walked out of the restaurant and chatted happily.


    Orville said, ¡°I¡¯m d you like the restaurant.¡±


    J said, ¡°Yes, I do. I would like to try other food here.¡±


    ¡°Nice! Actually, this is my restaurant. Next time you want to eat the food here, just let me know.¡±


    The night breeze was cold. He took off his coat, helped J wear it, and opened the car door for her.


    ¡°It¡¯s yours?¡±


    J was a little surprised. She got into the car and smiled, ¡°You treated me in your restaurant. Thank


    you.¡±


    ¡°How about you invite me to your house to have dinner next time?¡±


    Orville never let a chance slide away.


    J raised her eyebrows and smiled, ¡°If there is a chance, yes.¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    Orville was overjoyed.


    He got into the car and started it.


    They didn¡¯t notice Nathaniel¡¯s car was parked opposite the road.


    She was so happy.


    He stared at J.


    He had never seen her so happy in the past three years.


    They were intimate.


    ¡°Mr. Longfellow, is that Miss Longfellow?¡±


    His assistant Alfred asked.


    He was trying to imply that they divorced.


    He was too bold.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Nathaniel withdrew his gaze indifferently.


    Alfred asked, ¡°Where are we going now?¡±


    He said he wanted to try the fish here.


    ¡°Back to the office.¡±


    He said coldly.


    Alfred sighed and restarted the car.


    J had a great night.

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 50 ¨C Donahue Had Shown up


    The car stopped in front of J¡¯s house.


    ¡°D*mn, we are here already. I want to stay longer with you.¡±


    Orville joked.


    Jughed, ¡°You got a warning just now because you drove too slow. You want another one?¡±


    Orville looked at J gently.


    ¡°When can I see you again? I can drive you to Webster Group tomorrow morning and pick you up.


    Then we go shopping and have dinner.¡±


    He wished to be with her 24/7.


    J refused, ¡°I can¡¯t. I will be busy tomorrow. I will call you when I¡¯m free.¡±


    Orville had to agree.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll watch you go in, and then I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    J nodded and left.


    Orville didn¡¯t leave until she walked in.


    Beacher was asleep. He teased J.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you liked cute man.


    J felt funny.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do you have a crush on him?!¡±


    ¡°You think he is cute?!¡±


    Beacher snorted, ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I¡¯m unlike you.¡±


    He disliked Orville. But he was happy to see J dating.


    J asked, ¡°Are you jealous? Okay, I will go.¡±


    She stood up and pretended to leave.


    ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Beacher rushed over to stop her, ¡°I give up. You can meet whoever you like ande back


    whenever you want to.¡±


    J smiled cunningly.


    Beacher couldn¡¯t help teasing her again, ¡°If he is not your type, I can take you to the car racing club.


    The men there are so different from Orville.¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯m not interested in men now.¡±


    J waved her hand and walked to her room.


    She just wanted to take a hot bath and lie on the bed.


    Beacher didn¡¯t let her go, ¡°What do you mean? You liked women now?¡±


    He nagged and chased J until she got into the room.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The door was closed.


    J¡¯s voice came out of the room, ¡°If you really like the racing men, you can try them yourself.¡±


    Beacher smiled and shook his head dotingly.


    He was happy to make herugh.


    His phone rang. He opened it and read a piece of news.


    ¡°Mr. Nathaniel Webster, the president of Webster Group, will marry the dancing queen, Miss Anastasia


    Lambert, in ten days.¡±


    His face darkened instantly.


    He clicked thements.


    ¡°In ten days! Mr. Webster really can¡¯t wait!¡±


    ¡°His ex-wife was such a joke. I¡¯m so d he divorced her.¡±


    ¡°She was an evil bitch!¡±


    An evil bitch?!


    Beacher was furious!


    He held the phone tighter and tighter. The


    creen was broken.


    He sent messages to the family¡¯s chat group.


    The Handsomest: ¡°Did you guys read the news? Nathaniel will marry Anastasia in ten days! That


    bastard!¡±


    He also sent the link to the news.


    He even sent screenshots of the news and thements.


    F5: ¡°Kill!¡±


    The Handsomest: ¡°I really want to kick his ass. He is only doing this to harm J. Asshole!¡±


    F5: Count me in.


    The Handsomest: ¡°Let¡¯s go tomorrow.¡±


    Donahue replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. I have prepared a big gift for his wedding. You guys wait to watch the show.¡±


    Beacher was excited. The big brother had shown up.


    It would be a big move.


    Everyone would be ¡°surprised.¡±


    Beacher was looking forward to it.

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 51 ¨C The Reason


    At this time, J, who had returned to the room, was sitting in front of the dressing table, staring


    at the photo on the table


    in a daze.


    The


    photo was ced in the most conspicuous ce on the table. It was neat, and because of frequent tou


    ching and wiping,


    there was no dust on it.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    J sighed with pain in her eyes.


    There was a happy family in the photo. It was taken when her father gifted her a small zoo


    on her seventh birthday.


    She was young, and her father held her in his arms while her mother snuggled up to them. The family o


    f three all wore bright


    smiles.


    There was also a small deer next to it. That small deer was sent to the Smedley family¡¯s garden ten


    years ago, and it should be


    much taller than a human by now.


    Putting the photo into her arms, J seemed determined. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely take back


    your favorite set of


    bowls!¡±


    ¡°No matter how much it costs, I will take it back!¡±


    She slept restlessly at night, and when she woke up the next day, J was in low spirits.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, she called a make¨Cup artist.


    She was already gorgeous. With just a bit of makeup, she would look stunning.


    But at this time, she didn¡¯t want to show anything inappropriate in front of Nathaniel, so she asked a pro


    fessional to help her. As a result, she became even more stunning and attracted countless attention on


    her way to the Webster Group.


    ¡°Are you Ms. Longfellow of the Longfellow Group?¡±


    Stepping into the lobby on the first floor of the Webster Group, a well¨Cdressed woman in her


    thirties walked up to J with a gentle expression. Her eyes shed with amazement, and she praise


    d, ¡°You are so beautiful!¡±


    Nathaniel asionally handled business matters at home, so J recognized the woman in front of hi


    m as Nathaniel¡¯s


    secretary.


    But the secretary didn¡¯t know that she was Nathaniel¡¯s wife.


    How ridiculous?


    As Nathaniel¡¯s secretary for many years, she had never met her boss¡¯s wife. It could be seen that Nath


    aniel had never


    mentioned her on any asion.


    ¡°Thank you. I am Ms. Longfellow.¡± J nodded lightly.


    J embarrassed Nathaniel so much when he visited the Longfellow Group,


    so she felt that Nathaniel would not let her see him easily today.


    However, to J¡¯s surprise, Nathaniel did not arrange for a secretary to embarrass her. On the contra


    ry, Le was very polite to her.


    Even if she


    was leading the way, Le had always been very careful. She always leaned sideways, about a step a


    way from J.


    ¡°Mr. Webster knew that you had never been to the Webster Group and was worried you would get lost,


    so he asked me to show you the way.¡±


    Why did everything go on so smoothly?


    J¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. She always felt that something was wrong.


    Le smiled. ¡°Mr. Webster told me he didn¡¯t enjoy his stay at the Longfellow Group. Therefore, he want


    s you to feel at home when youe here.¡±


    J lost her words.


    J smiled. It turned out that Nathaniel was mocking her.


    When they arrived at the door of the president¡¯s office, Le knocked on the door thoughtfully. After Nat


    haniel let theme in, she left respectfully.


    J walked in and saw the man¡¯s


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    profile at a nce. He was concentrating on reading documents, and his shirt sleeves were rolled up to


    his elbows, revealing a nice forearm.


    J looked away. ¡°Mr. Webster, what condition do you have? Can you say it now?¡±


    J¡¯s voice was full of alienation as if the two had never met before. They seemed like two


    coborators who had just met today.


    Nathaniel frowned and put down his pen. Then, he took a sip of his coffee.


    He looked up. ¡°Why do you have to ask for this set of bowls? I don¡¯t know you also collect antiques.¡±


    Nathaniel leaned on his chair, squinting at the woman seated. His tone was indifferent.


    Hearing Nathaniel¡¯s question, J was silent for a few seconds. She leaned back and looked at Nath


    aniel coldly. ¡°Do you know me well? You can¡¯t tell my preference just because you don¡¯t know.¡±


    J¡¯s tone was a little aggressive.


    Hearing J¡¯s sarcastic tone, Nathaniel felt a little ufortable.


    But he didn¡¯t show it. His tone was still as calm as ever as he smiled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of fact. J


    , you want something from me, but you speak so harshly. Don¡¯t you afraid that I won¡¯t give it to you


    ?¡±


    She lied to get married to


    him, and she concealed her identity for years. She was a liar and even humiliated him.


    Why did it seem like he bullied her now?


    J pursed her lips. ¡°I know you¡¯re not this kind of man. You


    won¡¯t break your words just because I spoke harshly. I don¡¯t have much time today. Tell


    me what you want.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to talk too much with Nathaniel.


    During the time she and Nathaniel were divorced, shemunicated with him more


    than they did in a year when they were husband and wife.


    J was afraid that if she said a little more, her defenses that had been built up with great difficulty w


    ould copse.


    Nathaniel nced at her unexpectedly


    and brought out the set of small bowls that J loved so much from the cab under the desk. It wa


    s still in the same package. Obviously, after Nathaniel bought it back, he didn¡¯t open it at all.


    He put it on the table and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m not short of money, so tell me your reason, and I¡¯ll give it to y


    ou.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Since you were curious, you could have opened it and studied it. Maybe there is a treasure map


    engraved on it!¡±


    J couldn¡¯t help but bother him. She felt very depressed.


    The more she talked, the more she felt aggrieved.


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t speak but stared at her.


    J took a deep breath, calmed herself down, looked up at Nathaniel, and said seriously


    and stubbornly, ¡°This set of bowls was my father¡¯s favorite item. It is full of my memory of my father, so


    I want to buy it back.¡±


    It belonged to her father?


    Nathaniel lightly stroked the wooden table in front of him and had a strange feeling in his heart.

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 52 ¨C I Liked You


    ¡°The former president of the Longfellow Group?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hearing Nathaniel mentions her father, J lowered her head again, feeling slightly upset.


    Nathaniel knew that man well. He was a mighty man. In just three years, he went from a technology


    ¡°Even now, his unique investment is enough to make everyone admire him.¡±


    ¡°Back then, my grandfather thought about taking me to visit him. It¡¯s just a pity that there was a car


    ident, and he passed


    away at a young age. It¡¯s unfortunate.¡±


    Nathaniel sighed softly.


    J finally felt a little better because she noticed Nathaniel¡¯s admiration for her father and even felt


    she couldmunicate calmly with Nathaniel.


    And the pity in the man¡¯s tone made her eyes turn red.


    ¡°So, Mr. Webster, no matter our entanglement, I hope you will sell it to me.¡±


    J wanted to ask him for a favor, and Nathaniel¡¯s attitude was frank. His respect for her father was


    real, so J no longer spoke harshly.


    Nathaniel frowned slightly. ¡°Thest time I went to the Longfellow Group in person, I was going to


    discuss financial technology cooperation with you, but you refused. So, I negotiated with the Gonzalez


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Group in Rugnice. Their boss likes antiques the most, so I bought this set of bowls.¡±


    This was indeed one of the reasons why Nathaniel wanted to buy this set of bowls.


    Hearing what Nathaniel said, J¡¯s heart sank.


    ¡°Since this set is very important to you¡­¡± Nathaniel continued, ¡°I can give it to you.¡±


    He yed with his pen and said leisurely.


    Seeing Nathaniel¡¯s attitude, J had a troubled look on her face. She could pay a lot to buy it, but she


    was afraid Nathaniel would make her owe this favor.


    ¡°What do I need to do?¡± she asked.


    Nathaniel shook his head. ¡°There is no condition, and you can just take it away. If there¡¯s any reason,


    then it¡¯s my respect for


    your father.¡±


    The more he said so, the more uneasy J became. She pursed her lips. ¡°How about this? I can help


    you to get along with the Gonzalez Group. I know the boss of the Gonzalez Group, and I will


    What do you think?¡±


    J proposed thoughtfully. She thought that as a businessman, Nathaniel wouldn¡¯t refuse this


    proposal.


    However¡­


    ¡°No need. If I asked you for a favor, everyone would look down upon me. Besides, this set of bowls is


    not necessary for us.¡±


    What the hell was he nning? J didn¡¯t believe that he was so kind!


    Gritting her teeth, J stood up. ¡°Then I won¡¯t ept it for nothing! After you think of a reasonable


    request, I wille to


    you to get this set of bowls back!¡±


    After finishing speaking, she turned around and left with her bag.


    Nathaniel raised his eyebrows. Why was she angry?


    J¡¯s elegant and charming figure waspletely different from the past when she had always been


    cautious.


    Suddenly, Nathaniel spoke again, ¡°J, I¡¯ll ask you a question. If you answer it and solve the problem


    for me, I¡¯ll give you


    this set of bowls. How about it?¡±


    J didn¡¯t speak. She paused, turned around, and stared at Nathaniel calmly.


    ¡°Why did you marry me?¡±


    This was a question that Nathaniel had not figured out since he left the Longfellow Group.


    If J were the eldest daughter of the Longfellow family, then she wouldn¡¯t need to forge a pregnancy


    report to marry him for his money.


    A scheming gold digger didn¡¯t seem to be her identity.


    Then why did she insist on hiding her identity and staying by his side?


    What was her motive?


    Did she want to y tricks to destroy the Webster Group? Then there was no need to waste three full


    years of youth by marrying him.


    It was really suspicious.


    ¡°Because of love.¡±


    Her words were like a thunderbolt, which stunned Nathaniel, who had always been calm, for a few


    seconds.


    She looked at the man that she used to love so much and felt very upset.


    When she traveled with her parents and had a car ident, the me danced on her body, and the


    smell of blood and gasoline constantly washed her nostrils.


    Just when her consciousness was about to blur, Nathaniel appeared in front of her anxiously.


    He was the hope of her life, like the angel she kept praying for. Hended beside her and gave her a


    new life.


    ¡°I married you because I liked you.¡±


    J looked down, and bitterness welled up in her heart.


    If she had known that marrying Nathaniel for three years would not make him fall in love with her, would


    she still insist on marrying him?


    J couldn¡¯t figure it out either.


    Nathaniel stopped ying with his pen. ¡°That¡¯s it? Wasn¡¯t it the Longfellow Group¡¯s trick to bring down


    mypany?¡±


    J expressed her feelings so clearly, but Nathaniel couldn¡¯t figure out whether she was telling the


    truth or not.


    J was a bit annoyed for a moment. She and Nathaniel had been married for many years, yet he


    still suspected her.


    Who would react like this when facing a confession?


    And he even spected so maliciously on others!


    Bas*ard!


    ¡°Whatever!¡± J turned around angrily. ¡°Since you¡¯re not sincere and don¡¯t believe my words, I don¡¯t


    want to say anything more. See you! No, I won¡¯t see you again!¡±


    Because of anger, J¡¯s footsteps were a little hasty, and she stepped on the soft carpet with extreme


    force, wishing to treat the rug like Nathaniel¡¯s face and stomp on it a few times to relieve her anger!


    With a bang, the office door was shut.


    Nathaniel put down his pen and pressed the space between his eyebrows.


    He was really out of his mind to ask such a boring question. Love? This reason didn¡¯t seem real.


    Besides, he didn¡¯t like her.


    Anastasia saved his life, and she was his savior. They were about to get married, so he couldn¡¯t let her


    down!

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 53 ¨C Ms. Longfellow¡¯s Identity


    Closing his eyes, Nathaniel called his secretary.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Le watched J go out angrily, and was a little apprehensive when she entered again.


    ¡°Mr. Webster?¡±


    Nathaniel brought up the crystal box, stared at it for a long time, and then handed it to her. ¡°Pack it up


    and give it to the president of the Longfellow Group, and say that it is a littlepensation for divorcing


    her.¡±


    Huh?


    The president of the Longfellow Group was actually Mr. Webster¡¯s ex-wife!


    Why did Alfred never tell her?


    Le was extremely shocked.


    ¡°Okay, okay, Mr. Webster!¡±


    Le could still remember that at that time, Nathaniel told her that when J arrived, she should be


    very polite to J.


    At first, she thought it was just because Mr. Webster valued the Longfellow Group very much. Still, she


    didn¡¯t expect that the president of the Longfellow Group was actually Mr. Webster¡¯s mysterious ex-wife!


    Why did the president want a divorce?


    J was such a beauty. Wasn¡¯t she much better than Anastasia, who came to thepany to unt


    herself from time to


    time?


    Le held her chin and turned around stiffly.


    ¡°By the way¡­¡± Nathaniel spoke again, but after a long silence, he sighed softly again, ¡°Forget it. She is


    not short of money


    now. Go ahead and send it over in person.¡±


    Nathaniel always felt that such a set of antiques was not enough topensate him for his


    misunderstanding of J being a


    gold digger.


    But obviously, J was no longer short of money.


    Therefore, Nathaniel could only give up.


    But Nathaniel¡¯s behavior, in Le¡¯s view, was clearly a call for the two to reconcile!


    However¡­


    Thinking of Anastasia¡¯scent look and the raging news outside, Le could only sigh slightly.


    It seemed impossible for Mr. Webster and Ms. Longfellow to get back together.


    But¡­


    ¡°A gift for Mrs. Webster.¡±


    ¡°To: Mrs. Webster.¡±


    Regardless of whether they could get back together or not, Le would send it over.


    Besides, Le was unwilling to ept Anastasia as Mrs. Webster from the bottom of her heart.


    However, such a note led to an embarrassing scene in the Longfellow Group.


    ¡°It is for Mrs. Webster. How could it be sent to ourpany?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Webster, who is it? Anastasia?¡±


    ¡°But Anastasia hasn¡¯t married Mr. Webster yet.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s for Mr. Webster¡¯s ex-wife. Is she in ourpany? Impossible! Who could it be?¡±


    The receptionist didn¡¯t know who Mrs. Webster was, and the gift was too expensive, so she decided to


    store it because she thought the sender woulde over to find it.


    However, it was put on holdter, and no one paid attention to it anymore.


    After J left the Webster Group in a rage, she called Ernest directly.


    After receiving J¡¯s call, Ernest was delighted. ¡°Jill, did you miss me? Could it be that you want to


    invite me to dinner?¡±


    J paused. ¡°Do you know if Nathaniel has had any cooperation recently?¡±


    Hearing J¡¯s solemn tone, Ernest stopped joking. ¡°Jill, why did you suddenly ask about him? What¡¯s


    wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want to teach Nathaniel a lesson.¡±


    J¡¯s tone was cold. Because of Nathaniel¡¯s skeptical words, she felt her heart was still throbbing.


    Only Nathaniel could have such a great influence on her.


    ¡°Did Nathaniel make you angry again?¡±


    Ernest guessed the situation at once.


    Looking at the blue sky, J felt that today¡¯s sunshine was particrly dazzling.


    ¡°I confessed to Nathaniel that I married him because I liked him,¡± J said.


    Ernest became nervous subconsciously.


    ¡°What did he say?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°This heartless bas*ard!!¡± Ernest instantly began to scold Nathaniel. ¡°Jill, don¡¯t be sad. There are so


    many excellent men in


    this world, and you don¡¯t have to chase after him.¡±


    While talking, Ernest quickly picked up his car keys. No matter how his manager shouted behind him,


    he hurriedly got into his


    supercar in his costume.


    ¡°Nathaniel said that I married him for three years to plot against the Webster Group with my beauty.¡±


    J continued.


    She said lightly as if it was something insignificant, but Ernest knew very well how much harm such a


    sentence would cause.


    During her three-year marriage, J devoted herself and tried her best to get along with everyone in


    the Webster family. She abandoned the management of the Longfellow Group for many years.


    However, Nathaniel¡¯s words denied all her efforts.


    ¡°He¡¯s just an ungrateful bas*ard. No, he is not even human! Jill, don¡¯t be mad at him. I¡¯lle to you


    right away, and I fully support you in bringing down Nathaniel!¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    First, she divorced her beloved husband. And then, she received news that her ex-husband was going


    to remarry immediately.


    Now, she finally confessed her feelings but was suspected of having other ns.


    Ernest was afraid that J would be overwhelmed by this heavy blow and that she wouldmit


    suicide.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    J¡¯s tone was calm. It was as scary as the silence before the storm. ¡°He thought I was just trying to


    plot against him for the past three years, so I¡¯ll prove that I can overthrow hispany without this


    marriage!¡±


    Ernest was a famous star, and hiswork and information acquisition channels were no worse than


    Longfellow¡¯s Group and even better.


    He nodded. ¡°I have your back, Jill. I have discovered that Nathaniel ns to expand in financial


    technology and cooperate with the Gonzalez Group in Rugnice. Longfellow¡¯s Group has always been


    on good terms with the Gonzalez Group. I think you can start with that.¡±


    After all, these sessful people in business often use young and beautiful female stars or docile male


    stars to cheer them up.


    Therefore, Ernest got a lot of secret news by just sending a message.


    In just a few words, he found out about the rtively confidential cooperation.


    Hearing what Ernest said, J remembered that Nathaniel indeed had mentioned this matter when


    she talked with him.


    ¡°Is there any specific information?¡±


    If it was just about the Gonzalez Group and the cooperation in financial technology, the Longfellow


    Group was the best in this field.


    She was bound to win this cooperation!


    ¡°Nathaniel, get lost!¡±

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 54 ¨C He¡¯s Getting Married Today


    ¡°Well, I heard from Natalie that the business cooperation between the Webster Group and the


    Gonzalez Group is scheduled for one day after Nathaniel¡¯s wedding, that is, eleven dayster. There


    will be a business banquet, and many leadingpanies will be invited. If you want to go, you can get


    a lot of cooperation!¡±


    Ernest was quite confident in J¡¯s ability.


    ¡°Okay, I see. Thank you!¡±


    J squinted her eyes, her thick eyshes covering the re of the sun.


    ¡°Nathaniel, I will make you regret your ignorant thoughts!¡± She thought.


    After hanging up the phone, Ernest rubbed his hands nervously while waiting for the traffic light.


    Was Jill ready to fight against Nathaniel? The confrontation between the two groups must be extremely


    fierce! Ernest couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it.


    He didn¡¯t think J would lose!


    Because of nning how to proceed steadily and sn*tch Nathaniel¡¯s cooperation 11 dayster, nine


    days passed in a sh.


    ¡°Congrattions!¡±


    ¡°The bride and groom are gorgeous! They¡¯re made for each other!¡±


    ¡°The Lambert Group and the Webster Group must be stronger after this unison!¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s wedding is so great! Mr. Webster must have spent a lot of time on it. Mr. Webster is blessed to


    marry such a beauty!¡±


    There was an endless stream of congrattory words. All the big shots in Raleigh and even business


    tycoons from other regions came to celebrate Nathaniel¡¯s wedding.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Hello! I didn¡¯t expect you to join us! What an honor!¡±


    In order to highlight the unusualness of the wedding, this time Nathaniel and Anastasia¡¯s wedding was


    held on a yacht that could amodate a thousand people. It was grand and extravagant.


    Because everyone present was famous, Winifred, who was weing the guests, was busy greeting


    them and arranging them at the same time. Her face was almost stiff from smiling, and she felt


    exhausted. However, she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy when she thought this scene would drive J


    crazy.


    Someone looked around but did not see Nathaniel, so they had to ask Winifred.


    ¡°Where is Mr. Webster? I¡¯ve prepared a gift for him! A piece ofmercialnd in the southern


    suburbs! What do you think?¡±


    ¡°My son has gone to pick up the bride, and he¡¯ll be here soon! Please take a seat first, and we have


    plenty of time to talk about the rest!¡±


    Winifredughed so hard that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. She nced at the various gifts she


    received today, which all added to the Webster Group¡¯s annual ie!


    ¡°Oh! Right! Haha, congrattions to Mr. Webster for marrying such a beauty!¡±


    ¡°We are all waiting to see the bride too!¡±


    Chapter 54 He¡¯s Getting Married Today


    21.33%


    ¡°Haha, Mr. Dexter, I remember that your daughter seems to have arrived¡­¡±


    A hundred luxury cars were on the way. Nathaniel and Anastasia were in the gorgeous car, and


    Anastasia looked at the man in a


    custom-made suit beside her.


    ¡°Nathaniel, after today, I will be your wife.¡±


    With a cute expression, Anastasia carefully stretched out her hand and gently h**ked Nathaniel¡¯s


    fingertips.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Nathaniel¡¯s eyes were soft, but there was something on his mind.


    Seeing that Nathaniel didn¡¯t avoid her hand, Anastasia smiled and held Nathaniel¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I


    believe that you will be the best husband in the world. From now on, we will never leave each other


    until death do us part. We understand and trust each


    other, and then we¡¯ll be afraid of nothing!¡±


    Anastasia was afraid that Nathaniel would dislike her injury, but she would not humble herself. She just


    kept boasting about


    Nathaniel, trying to make him have a sense of responsibility.


    However, what Anastasia didn¡¯t expect was that because of her words, Nathaniel suddenly thought of


    J¡¯s disappointed


    usation.


    He had misunderstood her all along.


    She was not a vain woman. He was wrong to suspect her and didn¡¯t do an excellent job as a


    husband¡­


    ¡°Nathaniel?¡±


    Nathaniel came back to his senses and smiled at her. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Nathaniel forced himself not to think of anything rted to J. He gently took Anastasia¡¯s hand and


    patted it.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do well in the past. But I promise, from now on, I will be a good husband.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Nathaniel solemnly made his promise.


    No one knew whether the phrase ¡°I didn¡¯t do well enough in the past¡± meant that he owed Anastasia or


    J.


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±


    It was hard to ignore the existence of so many cars.


    ¡°You,e this way.¡± Winifred was busy arranging some equipment at this time. ¡°That¡¯s right! In short,


    you must shoot my son and my daughter-inw clearly. Their happy expressions and the guests¡¯


    blessing expressions must be clear.


    Understand?¡±


    Winifred was chattering away, and the photographer was also very helpless when ayman challenged


    his professional shooting ability.


    ¡°This wedding will be live broadcasted throughout the city, right? We¡¯re wealthy enough, so you¡¯d better


    make it stunning! Everyone in the world must know about our joy today! My son is marrying the


    daughter of the Lambert family, who is a talented dancing queen!¡±


    After finishing the arrangement of thousands of cameras, Winifred started chatting with reporters.


    It was a pity that this wasn¡¯t exclusive news. Apart from this, the reporters also believed that if such a


    grand wedding were broadcast on TV stations, online tforms, and other channels, many people


    would love to watch it!


    Now that the wedding had not yet started, the live had already rushed to the trending searches.


    ¡°How could anyone else deserve such a big pomp?¡± Winifred deliberately pretended to be casual,


    leaned in front of the microphone, and said emotionally, ¡°Only the woman that my son loves is worthy


    of such a grand wedding! If my son doesn¡¯t


    like you, you¡¯re not worthy, no matter how wealthy you are!¡±


    Winifred deliberately said such words, trying to stimte J through the live broadcast, and it


    seemed that J was crying


    bitterly in her imagination.


    However, what Winifred didn¡¯t know was that J had no desire to watch the live broadcast at all..


    No matter how Winifred insinuated, J couldn¡¯t hear and didn¡¯t care.


    She was busy with something big!

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 55 ¨C Be Responsible to Her


    ¡°Mrs. Webster, don¡¯t worry. This kind of wedding will definitely be seen by people all over the world, and


    it will give unmarried girls all over the world a beautiful and dreamy fantasy. However, why didn¡¯t old Mr.


    Webster attend the wedding?¡±


    The reporters actually didn¡¯t like Winifred¡¯s c****y behaviors, but they were working for them after all.


    The Webster family paid them toe, so they could only try their best to tter them, trying to see if


    they could get exclusive news.


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, Winifred was stuck by the reporter¡¯s casual words.


    Two days ago.


    Nathaniel was raised by his grandfather, and he was about to get married now. Even though he knew


    he would be scolded by his grandfather, under Anastasia¡¯s repeated pleas, he still went to the hospital


    where his grandfather was.


    When his grandfather heard that Nathaniel was really going to marry Anastasia as his wife, old Mr.


    Webster was so angry that he almost fell off the bed.


    ¡°If you really dare to marry Anastasia, get the hell out of the Webster family!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me grandpa anymore. I don¡¯t have a grandson like you or a son like your father. Let¡¯s sever


    the rtionship between us! I can¡¯t believe I have raised an ingrate for so many years!¡±


    Knowing that Nathaniel not only wanted to marry Anastasia but also publicized it vigorously, old Mr.


    Webster was so angry that he almost couldn¡¯t catch his breath and passed out.


    Seeing his grandfather was very angry, Nathaniel was also very guilty. He still couldn¡¯t understand why


    his grandfather was so against him marrying Anastasia.


    Nathaniel sat beside old Mr. Webster with his head down. He stretched out his hands to pet old Mr.


    Webster¡¯s back gently while exining the situation to him.


    ¡°Grandpa, she saved my life, and now she has injured her leg and needs someone to protect her. No


    matter what, I must be responsible to her.¡±


    Old Mr. Webster coughed angrily, ¡°You keep saying that you are responsible to Anastasia, but what


    about Jill? Why weren¡¯t you responsible to her back then?¡±


    Old Mr. Webster was quite old, but he was a powerful figure in the past, and he was always a figure


    who made decisions before acting. However, now he had repeatedly suffered losses at the hands of his


    grandson. This little brat didn¡¯t listen to him at all.


    If it was before, Nathaniel would only feel that he had no responsibility for J. Neither of them had


    feelings, so there was no


    responsibility.


    But now¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t like her, grandpa. This is just a fact. I can only say that I can¡¯t be responsible to her, and I am


    sorry to let her down.¡±


    Whenever he thought of J saying she liked him, there was always a trace of pity in his heart, mixed


    with a lot of


    helplessness.


    Compared with it, this pity was not so conspicuous.


    As soon as old Mr. Webster heard what he said, he knew that his grandson probably already knew


    about J¡¯s feelings for


    him.


    Now that he knew J¡¯s feelings for him, he still stubbornly wanted to marry a woman like Anastasia!


    The more old Mr. Webster thought about it, the angrier he became, and his anger rose again. He raised


    the dragon-head cane in his hand and mmed it on Nathaniel¡¯s back, ¡°Let her down? How could you


    let her down? I must beat you to death here


    today!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Winifred had always been afraid of old Mr. Webster, but when she heard such a movement outside the


    ward, she felt extremely


    nervous.


    He actually beat her son!


    She hastily pushed open the door of the ward and rushed up to protect Nathaniel, crying.


    ¡°What are you doing? He is your own grandson! Could it be that you really want to beat him to death


    here? His wedding will be in two days. Do you want him to crawl to attend it?¡±


    Although he was still angry, old Mr. Webster couldn¡¯t really beat a woman like Winifred with a cane, so


    he stopped his


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    movements.


    But it was impossible to let it go. ¡°It¡¯s ok for him to be ashamed and marry another woman in a hurry as


    soon as he gets divorced. How would crawl to attend the wedding make him ashamed?¡±


    Nathaniel looked tense. ¡°Grandpa, I just hope you cane to my wedding. No matter what, Anastasia


    is¡­¡±


    ¡°You wish! Get out!!!


    Old Mr. Webster was not an easy-going person, so he turned his back in anger and stopped looking at


    his grandson.


    In order to not make his grandfather angrier, Nathaniel¡¯s lips twitched slightly, and he had no choice but


    to give up.


    At the wedding.


    Winifred forced augh. ¡°Old Mr. Webster has been feeling a little ufortable these days, so he is


    resting at home. But isn¡¯t Albert here? He can represent old Mr. Webster attending the wedding. Old


    Mr. Webster values Anastasia very much.¡±


    She said so to the reporters, but Winifred still felt a little guilty when she said such a lie.


    In fact, old Mr. Webster looked so much down on Anastasia.


    So what about the title of the international dancing queen? In the eyes of old Mr. Webster, she just


    couldn¡¯tpare to J.


    The reporterughed along with her and then asked doubtfully, ¡°Can a butler represent old Mr.


    Webster? Is the physical condition of old Mr. Webster already so serious? You know, Mr. Webster is the


    heir of the Webster Group, so logically speaking, no matter what, as the founder of the Webster Group,


    old Mr. Webster wille to attend, right?¡±


    The ability of a reporter was to be able to grasp the key points in everyone¡¯s words.


    Hearing what Winifred said, she immediately thought could it be that old Mr. Webster was already so


    sick and was about to pass away?


    If this was the case, knowing that his grandfather¡¯s health was extremely poor and still holding such a


    wedding, it was another particrly eye-catching article!


    Winifred was speechless.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t he represent the old Mr. Webster? Mr. Albert has been in our Mo family for 40 or 50 years,


    and Nathaniel has always regarded him as his rtive. Well, you only need to be responsible for the


    live broadcast of this prosperous wedding, and


    you don¡¯t need to worry about the rest!¡±


    Winifred was afraid that the more she talked, the more chaotic she would be, so she found an


    excuse to help prepare for


    the wedding and ended the conversation with the reporter.


    Looking at her back, the reporter shrugged helplessly, regretting that she hadn¡¯t heard more inside


    information.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how many business giants there are today, but they all came for old Mr. Webster¡¯s


    attendance and wanted to ask this old senior for advice. Old Mr. Webster was not present, and there


    was no serious elder to preside over the wedding. Who dares to admit to your son¡¯s wedding?¡±


    But the reporter only dared toin about things like this in private.


    She didn¡¯t dare to say it too loudly, lest other guests or the host would hear it.


    If she lost her job because of this incident, it would not be worth it.


    Mr. Albert, representing old Mr. Webster, stood at the most conspicuous position on the entire yacht,


    watched Nathaniel approaching with Anastasia, and sighed softly.


    If possible, he hoped that the woman next to Nathaniel would be the gentle and intellectual Miss


    Longfellow.


    He bowed his head respectfully, thinking about old Mr. Webster¡¯s instructions.


    The n.


    He sighed.


    If Mr. Webster saw that scene, he would probably be furious.

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 56 ¨C He Thought of Juliana at the Wedding


    Nathaniel¡¯s car arrived.


    Anastasia was in a wheelchair. Even if Nathaniel was considerate, he couldn¡¯t get the other guests to


    ignore Anastasia¡¯s legs


    and the wheelchair beneath her.


    ¡°Why is this bride in a wheelchair? I heard that Mr. Webster is marrying an international dancing queen.


    Can she still dance with her legs disabled?¡±


    ¡°I heard that her legs are only injured and can recover.¡±


    ¡°Then they can wait for the injury to heal before holding the wedding. I always feel thating to such


    a grand wedding with such a look affects the performance of the wedding. It¡¯s not perfect.¡±


    ¡°Maybe Mr. Webster can¡¯t wait to marry Miss Lambert. How happy!¡±


    ¡°No. We¡¯ll all have to call her Mrs. Webster soon!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Webster!¡±


    Anastasia was content to hear all the talk of Mrs. Webster around her.


    It had been so many years.


    She was finally going to be Mrs. Webster!


    Anastasia slightly raised her head to look at Nathaniel, who was also looking at her with concern at the


    moment.


    ¡°Nathaniel, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Since Anastasia had already boarded this yacht, it meant that her bing Mrs. Webster was already


    nailed down, so Anastasia was no longer in a hurry now.


    Nothing could stop her from bing Mrs. Webster today!


    Nathaniel looked over at her and said, ¡°Well, you¡¯re not feeling well. If you get tired, just talk to me.¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Anastasia was beautiful today. The delicate makeup with her gentle face made her look very pure and


    holy.


    But Nathaniel had a moment to think of Juliana¡¯s seductive body in the club.


    Anastasia almost stood up when she heard Nathaniel¡¯s concerned words. She pretended to be shy and


    said, ¡°I¡¯m not tired. I¡¯m very happy. Today is the happiest day of my life, and I will always remember this


    day.¡±


    ¡°Nathaniel, are also you happy?¡±


    Anastasia asked casually while looking down and smelling the fragrance of the precious bouquet in her


    hand.


    She could have waited for her injury to heal and then married Nathaniel.


    But no!


    She, Anastasia, couldn¡¯t wait!


    Anastasia couldn¡¯t wait to be Nathaniel¡¯s wife and the Mrs. Webster of the Webster family!


    Happy?


    Anastasia asked casually, but Nathaniel suddenly froze.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy, of course.¡±


    Nathaniel subconsciously felt that he should answer this way.


    Just at this time, Winifred walked up, taking Quintina¡¯s hand. Both of them were looking at Anastasia


    and Nathaniel with


    smiles.


    ¡°All right. I know you two are deeply in love. You will soon be married as husband and wife, why are


    you still reluctant to part? The wedding is about to start, so let your sister and I take Anastasia down to


    get ready.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Anastasia, you look so beautiful today! As holy as a goddess! When I saw you, I was thinking


    what a beautiful goddess!¡±


    Quintina looked at the wedding dress that Anastasia was wearing.


    Quintina was very envious.


    The dress had 999 diamonds on it, which was valuable. Moreover, the designer had spent a lot of effort


    to make the dress light and beautiful as it looked starry in the daylight.


    She muttered, ¡°I wonder if I will have such a grand wedding and such a beautiful wedding dress when I


    get married?¡±


    Anastasia smiled. ¡°You will.¡±


    To Anastasia, Quintina was just a simple girl. She could casually coax her into obedience.


    When Anastasia was taken away by Winifred and Quintina, Nathaniel stood in the same ce, as if


    isted from the world,


    thinking.


    Just then, Albert, representing old Mr


    ¡°Mr. Webster.¡±


    ¡°Is grandfather still not here?¡±


    Webster, slowly walked to him.


    Nathaniel looked meaningfully at the endless sea. No one could guess his innermost thoughts.


    Albert bowed his head slightly. ¡°Old Mr. Webster has said that his recognized granddaughter-inw is


    only Miss Longfellow.


    He will never approve of your marriage with Miss Lambert and will never attend. Besides¡­¡±


    Albert paused, not sure if he should say the next words.


    ¡°What else did he say?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Webster said that if you are bent on marrying Miss Lambert, then don¡¯t ever go to see him in the


    future.¡±


    After saying this, Albert nced at Nathaniel cautiously

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 57 ¨C The Specially Customized Wedding


    At this moment, for J, who was not present but was rted, tomorrow¡¯s business banquet was the


    thing that she had to


    focus on.


    J looked at the data and the faint reflection on theputer. She was in a trance.


    Even if she didn¡¯t want to know, and there were no advertisements on herputer, there was


    overwhelming propaganda, including the news headlines, which clearly showed the news of Nathaniel


    and Anastasia¡¯s wedding.


    Hehe!


    Jughed bitterly. When she married Nathaniel, even the Webster Group people did not know it. It


    was because the official information about Nathaniel could not conceal the marriage rtionship, which


    exposed the fact that he was already married.


    Theputer in front of J suddenly went ck.


    She hadn¡¯t saved any of that information!


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Seeing the screen gradually disyed on the screen again, J froze.


    The phone rang quickly.


    ¡°Hello, Beacher?¡±


    ¡°Jill, see? Nathaniel¡¯s wedding scene is being broadcast live.¡±


    Beacher¡¯s voice sounded.


    When hearing the words ¡°Nathaniel¡± and ¡°wedding¡±, J subconsciously wanted to escape.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Jill?¡± Not hearing a response from J, Beacher was nervous and instantly raised his


    voice, ¡°Jill, are you trying to turn off theputer? Yourputer is connected to the main line of this


    vi. It can¡¯t be turned off now without cutting off the main power supply of the vi.¡±


    J understood.


    It must be that he had arranged for someone to hack herputer directly. Did he do this to try to get


    her to see Nathaniel¡¯s wedding scene and let her no longer care about Nathaniel?


    ¡°Beacher, why are you showing me this? I don¡¯t want to see it, and it has nothing to do with me.¡±


    She didn¡¯t notice that she was trembling a little as she spoke.


    Seeming to sense J¡¯s resistance, Beacher took off his goggles. From a short distance away, he


    was able to see Nathaniel¡¯s wedding scene. ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to see. But today is different. Just


    take a look as if you are watching a movie?¡±


    Beacher¡¯s presence not far from Nathaniel¡¯s wedding was not for business reasons, but¡­


    Beacher was ready to watch the show as he watched each of the ¡°specially designed¡± fireworks around


    him.


    Besides, didn¡¯t Donahue say he was going to give Nathaniel a ¡°big present¡±?


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Watching a movie is to soothe the emotions. Beacher, can I refuse?¡±


    J rubbed her temples with her fingers helplessly and turned her head away from theputer


    screen.


    ¡°Take a look, please!¡±


    Beacher insisted unreasonably.


    J didn¡¯t respond to him.


    ¡°I heard Donahue will be at the wedding today. You haven¡¯t seen Donahue for so long. Don¡¯t you want


    to see Donahue?¡±


    Thinking J could be persuaded, Beacher continued.


    J thought, ¡°Donahue¡¯s going to the wedding? No way, right?¡±


    ¡°Donahue has something that he can¡¯t go back to, doesn¡¯t he?¡±


    J was a little surprised and asked, ¡°Donahue is going to Nathaniel¡¯s wedding instead ofing to


    me first when he¡¯s back


    home?¡±


    ¡°Uh, no.¡± Beacher didn¡¯t know how to exin. Wanting to keep the secret, he turned J¡¯s attention to


    theputer screen. ¡°Jill, look! The wedding has started! Anastasia ising out in a wheelchair! The


    Webster family is marrying a cr*pple as the youngdy of the Webster family. Aren¡¯t they afraid of being


    ridiculed?¡±


    Because of Beacher¡¯s words, J¡¯s eyes finally shifted to theputer screen.


    The wedding was grand. Every part of it was done with care. There were a lot of big names in it. After


    J took over the Longfellow Group, she knew all of them too.


    ¡°Anyway, it was much better than when I married Nathaniel. At that time, I was physically fit, yet I didn¡¯t


    even get a wedding. But even if she is disabled, she can get such a big wedding. Maybe that¡¯s the


    difference between loving someone and not loving


    someone.¡±


    J¡¯s tone was calm. But she was clear that she felt upset.


    Beacher snorted disdainfully, ¡°No. Nathaniel is blind. Jill, you are beautiful and kind, far better than that


    evil Anastasia. I do not want to mention the name. I feel that name dirty my mouth!¡±


    The more Beacher thought about it, the angrier he felt. He keptining.


    Hearing Beacher¡¯s voice, Jughed. ¡°So don¡¯tpare me to her. I also think Anastasia is so


    disgusting that she doesn¡¯t deserve to bepared to me.¡±


    J looked at Nathaniel on the screen andughed. She was gradually releasing her inner struggle.


    ¡°What would Nathaniel do if he knew what kind of person Anastasia, his wife, was?¡± J thought,


    expecting.


    ¡°Jill, are you sure you¡¯re not going to do anything about Nathaniel getting married? In my opinion,


    you¡¯re not a submissive person.¡±


    Since getting someone to hack J¡¯sputer, Beacher knew that she was actually looking at the


    Gonzalez Group¡¯s financial report at the time of Nathaniel¡¯s wedding!


    How could she be so calm?


    She even calmly asked Lawrence for a ss of warm milk. ¡°No sugar, thanks.¡±


    Beacher was stunned to hear that. ¡°Jill, you¡¯re so calm to drink milk at a time like this. That¡¯s


    awesome.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get some rest today. Tomorrow is my main show.¡±


    J took a sip of milk calmly, trying to enable her cold heart to warm up a little. ¡°I¡¯m not doing


    anything because I don¡¯t care anymore. It¡¯s none of my business if Nathaniel wants to marry anyone.


    Besides, I am sure that Nathaniel will not be happy if he marries a woman like Anastasia. Since the


    opponent will be self-destructive, why do I need to waste my energy to engage in these things that can


    easily degrade myself?¡±


    J¡¯s words were well-reasoned and quite clear. Beacher couldn¡¯t help but praise her.


    ¡°Jill, after all these years, you¡¯ve been a maturedy.¡± Beacher praised.


    Jughed. ¡°Just let them get married as they wish so that everyone knows. Marry a woman like


    that, and once things break


    out, the Webster family will lose their reputation. That will be the moment the Webster family is


    subverted and crushed!¡±


    Beacher did not expect that Jill could have such profound thoughts. He uncontrobly sighed.


    That was what a realdy of a powerful and wealthy family should be like!


    A woman who only focused on a man was simply not a real well-cultivateddy from a prestigious


    family.

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 58 ¨C A Dirge on the Wedding


    ¡°What


    you said makes sense.¡±


    Beacher squinted his eyes as he looked at the wedding in the distance.


    However, this couldn¡¯t defuse the anger of the three brothers.


    J didn¡¯t want to get in trouble because she was kind. As her older brothers, they had to do


    something.


    They felt it necessary to help her vent her anger!


    At this time, on the yacht.


    ¡°Anastasia, you look amazing. You must be the happiest woman in the world! But, do you really have to


    force yourself to stand up? Your knees haven¡¯t recovered well. If you get hurt again, my brother will be


    worried about you.¡±


    Quintina looked enviously at the wedding dress on Quintina. Looking at the custom-made bouquet


    worth millions and the crown with numerous diamonds iid, Quintina even hoped Anastasia could


    give these to her after Anastasia had the wedding.


    Hearing Nathaniel would be worried about her, Anastasia was a little smug.


    She didn¡¯t show it on her face but pretended to be regretful. She said, ¡°Nathaniel gave me such a


    grand wedding, and it makes me feel a little guilty. We also invited J to our wedding. Why didn¡¯t


    shee? I owe her an apology.¡±


    ¡°Apologize to her? Anastasia, are you lost your mind? Of course, she won¡¯te. Is she worthy of


    standing in the same ce as you? She doesn¡¯t even deserve to board this yacht, let alone tieces for


    you!¡±


    Hearing Quintina belittling J so much, Anastasia was overjoyed in her heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. She is a poor girl. She has set her heart on Nathaniel but is abandoned. That¡¯s very


    cruel. If she doesn¡¯t want to divorce Nathaniel, I¡­¡±


    Quintina showed disdain when talking about J. ¡°Anastasia, I know you are the kindest person in


    the world. J is full of scheming, and she took over my brother¡¯s three years. I think she should


    apologize to you! What¡¯s more, my brother only loves you!¡±


    Hearing her ndering J, Anastasia felt very pleased.


    She even thought she would give Quintina more pocket money after she married Nathaniel since


    Quintina was so sweet!


    At this time on the deck, Winifred had just chatted with Anastasia¡¯s parents. It was almost the time for


    the beginning of the wedding.


    Winifred hurriedly helped Anastasia out of the dressing room. Anastasia¡¯s legs recovered a lot. She


    could walk and stand for a short period of time.


    Winifred was wearing a wide smile.


    ¡°Anastasia, you will be my daughter-inw soon. I am so happy.¡±


    At this time, Anastasia couldn¡¯t pay attention to what Winifred said at all.


    Her eyes locked on a man in a neat suit who was looking at her intently with a pair of eyes that were


    indifferent to others.


    The broken hair in front of his forehead, his chiseled facial features, and his indifferent expression


    made him like a prince. His Roman nose made her obsessed.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    The soft light adorned Nathaniel¡¯s figure. Nothing in the world couldpare to him. He was like the


    treasure, rare and aloof, and such an excellent man would be her husband in this life.


    Standing beside Nathaniel, Anastasia¡¯s heart was beating fast as if it was about to jump out.


    When the wedding march sounded, Anastasia held Nathaniel¡¯s arm.


    Looking at the beautiful picture, J who was sitting in front of herputer screen, felt a little bitter.


    She looked away and


    didn¡¯t want to watch it.


    At this time, she heard a strange music!


    ¡°There are so many drums in one watch!¡±


    ¡°My family lives in Duliu Town!¡±


    ¡°I rely on the weaving mat!


    ¡°I¡¯m wearing ragged clothes¡­¡±


    J turned her head and looked at herputer screen.


    Wasn¡¯t this a dirge?!


    That slow beat and the sad tune was clearly a dirge.


    At the wedding, mourning music was yed everywhere. Anastasia and Nathaniel paused at the same


    time.


    Anastasia¡¯s blushing face instantly turned as pale as a sheet.


    Who? Who ruined her wedding?!


    The dirge resounded everywhere. Winifred walked to them with a cold face.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on! Who did this!¡±


    ¡°What the hell is going on!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s ying this music!¡±


    Nathaniel asked Wyatt Brown with a cold face who ran up the deck in a cold sweat. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Wyatt replied while wiping his sweat with a pink silk scarf. ¡°We didn¡¯t check it carefully. Someone


    installed a waterproof loudspeaker on the outside of the yacht, and¡­¡±

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 59 ¨C A Funeral Wreath at the Wedding


    ¡°Nathaniel, I¡¯ve been looking forward to this wedding for a long time. Who hates me so much and did


    this to me?¡±


    Anastasia copsed into Nathaniel¡¯s arms. The grievance on her face made all the men present feel a


    little protective of her.


    Nathaniel put his arms around Anastasia¡¯s shoulders and supported her so that she would not make a


    fool of herself in front of


    the guests.


    He nced around coldly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will find out who did this.¡±


    The live broadcast that J watched was filmed by Beacher¡¯s camera.


    When Nathaniel nced around, she felt Nathaniel was looking at her through the lens!


    ¡°Nathaniel, what should we do? We just let the music y forever?¡±


    Anastasia covered her chest in pain. If Nathaniel was not by her side, she would have cursed the


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    spoiler hysterically.


    Just one more hour to go!


    After an hour, she would be Nathaniel¡¯s wife.


    Who was against her!


    Nathaniel hugged her in his arms and pointed to a hotel building not far away. ¡°We have an alternate


    ce for our wedding.


    It¡¯s the building over there.¡±


    In order to make the wedding go smoothly and amodate many guests, he had arranged for people


    to book the hotel


    building in advance. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter what happens, our wedding will go ahead.¡±


    Nathaniel held Anastasia¡¯s hand and said firmly.


    It was not because he wanted to marry Anastasia so desperately. To save face for himself and the


    Webster Group, he didn¡¯t allow any changes to affect his decision!


    ¡°Nathaniel, thank you.¡±


    When Anastasia heard what Nathaniel said, her eyes instantly lit up. She said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the


    building over there!¡±


    Anastasia didn¡¯t want to stay on this yacht any longer.


    She picked up her dress and couldn¡¯t wait to find the beach car.


    Looking at Anastasia rushing away with mourning music still lingering around, Nathaniel lowered his


    head and turned the ring on his ring finger. He was still not used to this new wedding ring.


    The dirge really affected the news broadcast. As it was sudden, the reporter was also stunned.


    They couldn¡¯t believe there was a dirge at the wedding of the president of the Webster Group, so the


    reporter¡¯s statement was in a muddle.


    ¡°For some reason, there was a little ident at the wedding, so this wedding had to be moved to


    another ce. Fortunately, with Mr. Webster¡¯s wise decision, we are now going to the hotel building not


    far away.¡±


    ¡°It can be seen that Mr. Webster was a little upset and the other guests are a little dissatisfied.¡±


    ¡°But these won¡¯t affect our expectations for the follow-up of the wedding! Please stay tuned for more


    news from us!¡±


    As soon as the reporter finished speaking, a group of people poured in. They were all dressed in ck


    which not only shocked Nathaniel and Anastasia but also shocked everyone present.


    The group of people was all holding a bunch of carnations and putting a wreath on the altar.


    With the dirge ying before, the solemn scene made Nathaniel¡¯s face livid.


    Even Albert widened his eyes in shock.


    He couldn¡¯t but suspect it was old Mr. Webster who arranged all of this.


    It was unbelievable!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Mr. Webster?¡±


    At this moment, Ernest in a ck suit appeared in front of Nathaniel with a sorrowful expression.


    Seeing him, Nathaniel¡¯s face suddenly darkened.


    ¡°Ernest, this is my wedding today!¡±


    The moment Nathaniel saw Ernest, the first person he thought of was J.


    When they divorced, J acted calmly, but he didn¡¯t expect she was vicious behind his back.


    He felt guilty towards her before while she found someone to scuttle his wedding.


    It seemed he misjudged her!


    Ernest looked at Nathaniel carelessly. The angrier Nathaniel was, the happier he was.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Webster. Although I¡¯m not famous, I have a lot of money.¡±


    ¡°I forgot to tell you the hotel building is mine. I¡¯m afraid you have to find another ce for your


    wedding!¡±


    Nathaniel rarely used power to suppress people, but today he was really furious.


    He narrowed his ck eyes and said sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t shut you out when J became the


    chairman of the


    Longfellow Group.¡±


    ¡°You can try it.¡± Ernest was not afraid of Nathaniel¡¯s threat at all.


    He raised his chin and signaled Nathaniel to watch the recording equipment. He said, ¡°I believe your


    group still needs the reputation, right?¡±


    Hearing the two mentioning J, Anastasia wished she had torn her before!


    She put on a pitiful look and said, ¡°Nathaniel, J ruined our wedding! She has upied you for


    three years, and now she is embarrassing you. She went too far!¡±


    Anastasia burst into tears when she spoke as she knew the camera was facing her!


    ¡°No one can stop me from marrying you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Nathaniel gently hugged Anastasia into his arms andforted her, ¡°I have arranged for people to


    decorate the venue. We can still find another building here. I swear I¡¯ll make you my wife!¡±


    Looking at Nathaniel holding Anastasia in his arms andforting her softly through the screen, J


    couldn¡¯t remain calm


    anymore.


    She added a few cubes of ice to the milk with a nk expression.

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 60 ¨C This Was Just a Starter


    On the other side of the video, Anastasia was still pretending to be crying. ¡°Nathaniel, our wedding is


    ruined. That¡¯s so humiliating. J treats us like fools. We can¡¯t forgive her. Nathaniel, can you¡­.¡±


    Ernest was in a good mood. But when he heard Anastasia wanted Nathaniel to deal with J, he


    immediately became


    unhappy.


    He raised his voice.


    ¡°Hey! Today is my grandpa¡¯s memorial day, so I¡¯m ying this dirge. Don¡¯t me others, okay? You


    stickbels indiscriminately on others. Aren¡¯t you ashamed of it?¡±


    Ernest¡¯s words were very harsh, making Anastasia¡¯s chest heave in anger. She wished she could step


    forward and give him a


    punch.


    Nathaniel grabbed Ernest¡¯s cor with a pair of eyes full of warning.


    ¡°Since you said it¡¯s your grandfather¡¯s memorial day, I won¡¯t dispute with you. Now, get out with your


    people! If you look for


    trouble again, don¡¯t me our group for canceling your investment!¡±


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t believe what happened today had nothing to do with J.


    In his opinion, even if these things were not arranged by J, she was absolutely involved in this.


    After all, Emest had a close rtionship with her.


    Ernest was a little embarrassed.


    Although people around couldn¡¯t hear them talking, they were in an uproar.


    Anastasia always felt those people wereughing at her, which made her feel embarrassed.


    ¡°Nathaniel¡­ I¡¯m embarrassed¡­ The guests are all looking at us!¡±


    Anastasia¡¯s voice was soft and small. Nathaniel looked down at her in his arms. The worry in his eyes


    made Anastasia very


    satisfied.


    Anastasia didn¡¯t want to dy any longer. She was afraid something else would happen. If the wedding


    couldn¡¯t go on, she


    wouldn¡¯t be able to be Nathaniel¡¯s wife. ¡°Nathaniel, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Seeing Nathaniel had a sweat on her forehead, Nathaniel was worried about the injury on her legs, so


    he carried Anastasia in


    his arms and left..


    For a moment, all the farce today seemed to end with Nathaniel¡¯s simple behavior.


    The female reporter and guests present were all looking at them enviously.


    Even if the wedding was messed up, Anastasia was Nathaniel¡¯s only love, making her always the envy


    of women!


    Seeing Nathaniel caring Anastasia so much, Ernest¡¯s eyes turned cold. He blocked them and made


    things difficult for Nathaniel


    again.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, since this is the memorial day of my grandfather, shouldn¡¯t you pay homage to him?


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Don¡¯t you have any guilt for disturbing his peace?¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s face darkened, but Ernest didn¡¯t care. He smiled kindly and said, ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mind


    going to your wedding to express my apology. s¡­ that¡¯s not easy for me. I¡¯m serious. What do you


    think?¡±


    Because it was broadcast live, J had heard what Ernest said.


    She almost spat out the milk when hearing him.


    Beacher who was most worried about J rxed a lot when he heard herughter. He couldn¡¯t help


    but praise Ernest. ¡°I remember this is your friend, right? He is nice and very smart. He also has a sharp


    tongue. I feel pretty good about him!¡±


    Hearing Beacher¡¯s praise of Ernest, J was a little worried. ¡°I¡¯m worried if today¡¯s live broadcast will


    affect his fame.¡±


    ¡°You worry too much.¡±


    Beacher gave a faint smile.


    It was just a start of the beginning.


    What happened now was only the starter.


    When those surprising gifts showed up, no one would remember Ernest.


    At the wedding.


    Nathaniel¡¯s eyes were so sharp like a knife. He said, ¡°Ernest, this is enough!¡±


    ¡°What? I can¡¯t even hold a memorial ceremony for my grandfather? Do you want to hit me here?¡±


    Ernest sneered. ¡°In this case, you¡¯re not also weed here!¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s face was tense. He stopped talking to Ernest and left the hotel building with Anastasia.


    Wyatt escaped the reporters and followed Nathaniel. ¡°Mr. Webster, the¡­ music¡­¡±


    Even if Nathaniel found another hotel to continue the wedding, the big speakers in the two ces


    would still affect the


    wedding.


    ¡°Turn off the main power of the building and find someone to block the surrounding bluetooth. y the


    music and wedding march by a storage device. And settle up other things, especially a ce for


    Anastasia to rest.¡±


    As the president of a group, Nathaniel controlled his emotions very well. While making arrangements,


    he thoughtfully sent


    Anastasia into the car.


    As for the guests, Winifred and Quintina had already gone tomunication in time.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Wyatt wanted to say something else but was stopped by Nathaniel.


    ¡°Hello? Is this police station? Some people are disturbing the public with noises along the coast. Please


    Nathaniel was quite calm in his every decision. He didn¡¯t care about Ernest¡¯s identity and directly called


    the police.


    Wyatt couldn¡¯t help opening his mouth slightly as he watched.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Go!¡±


    Seeing Wyatt raise his hands in front of his chest as if he wanted to apud but was afraid to,


    Nathaniel felt a little annoyed.


    ¡°Yes. Yes!¡±


    Wyatt quickly ran away to make arrangements.


    An hourter, the venue of the wedding was changed. Nathaniel dealt with the problem quickly, so the


    wedding didn¡¯t go even


    worse.


    In the hotel, the wedding march sounded again¡­

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 61 ¨C A Wonderful Wedding Gift


    Anastasia grabbed Nathaniel¡¯s hand nervously.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little scared.¡±


    Nathaniel patted her hand, ¡°Sorry. I neglected it. I¡¯m sorry I don¡¯t give you a perfect wedding. If you


    mind, I can tell the guests that we will cancel the wedding. We can do it afterward when you feel fine¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Anastasia interrupted him.


    She exined hurriedly, ¡°Let¡¯s not waste others¡¯ time. It¡¯s just I stood for a long time today, and my


    feet¡­¡±


    As she spoke, her tears were about to fall. She grabbed her dress and looked like a sad princess.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Nathaniel wiped her tears gently and suppressed the urge to cancel the wedding. He said, ¡°I will listen


    to you. Let¡¯s speed the wedding up. Is that OK?¡±


    He had never been so gentle to J.


    Luckily, there were no cameras or microphones around them, so J wouldn¡¯t know that. Otherwise,


    she would experience


    another heartbreak.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Anastasia nestled obediently in Nathaniel¡¯s embrace.


    The wedding must go on.


    Today, she must be Nathaniel¡¯s wife.


    Otherwise, she might never be.


    Winifred was thinking the same. She wanted Anastasia to be Nathaniel¡¯s wife as soon as possible.


    ¡°Son, I¡¯ve arranged everything. Ernest was mourning his grandfather, but the others understood it. It¡¯s


    only that I¡¯m freaking tired.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±


    He held Anastasia¡¯s hand and walked into the wedding venue.


    There was no more mournful music around.


    No one dared to offend Nathaniel. Even if some guests did feel well, they wouldn¡¯t say anything at this


    scene.


    The wedding started, and the host began to speak.


    ¡°Good morning,dies and gentlemen. It¡¯s a great honor to be entrusted by the respected Mr. Nathaniel


    Webster to host the wedding ceremony for him and Miss Anastasia Lambert. I hope you can only


    remember the happiness and joy of the bride and the groom. Have a joyful and memorable day!¡±


    ¡°Look at them. One is suave and handsome, and the other is beautiful, generous, and gentle. They are


    a perfect match for each


    other!¡±


    ¡°They went through all kinds of hardships together, and finally got married¡­¡±


    The host¡¯s tone was so passionate and involved that everyone present could feel it..


    Anastasia held Nathaniel¡¯s hand tightly.


    She was too excited.


    Nathaniel thought she was nervous. He looked sideways, grabbed her shoulder and patted her lightly.


    The host was eloquent. He attracted everyone¡¯s attention to the wedding.


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s take a look at the memoir documentary of Mr. Webster and Miss Lambert¡¯s memories for


    many years, and witness


    their happiness!¡±


    Everyone looked expectantly at therge electronic screen that was five meters high and ten meters


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    wide.


    ¡°Our encounter¡­¡±


    On the screen, Nathaniel and Anastasia¡¯s photo appeared. They hugged each other.


    J snorted coldly. She looked at the screen expressionlessly, but unconsciously clenched the milk


    cup at her fingertips.


    The video began to y.


    ¡°This skirt doesn¡¯t seem to be short enough.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Today, I must take him down!¡±


    In the video, Anastasia was talking to herself.


    She tilted her butt slightly.


    The hip-wrapping skirt, which was already as short as her thighs, suddenly appeared in front of all the


    guests. Her underwear


    was exposed.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    A deep exmation sounded. Everyone turned to look at Nathaniel.


    ¡°Mr. Webster has good taste.¡±


    ¡°Is this part of the wedding design? I didn¡¯t expect this. What a surprise!¡±


    ¡°She is hot. No wonder Mr. Webster likes her.¡±


    J¡¯s expression froze for a moment, then she let go of the milk cup in her hand, and leaned back on


    the chair with a bright


    smile.


    There was an uproar at the wedding scene.


    Anastasia was stunned for a long time.


    This was not the video she edited!


    Anastasia in the video knocked on the door of an office.


    ¡°Is no one here?¡± While speaking, she opened the door, ¡°Great. This is better.¡±


    ¡°Cr*ck.¡±


    Just as the door opened, a man in a suit appeared in front of the camera.


    ¡°Lisa, what are you doing?¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was cold and alienated. With this pure and ascetic voice, coupled with that indifferent


    aura and attitude, it was


    not Nathaniel.


    ¡°Do


    you


    want some tea?¡±


    In the video, Anastasia twisted her waist, picked up a piece of dessert from the desk. She dipped her


    fingers in a little cream, applied it to her lips, and approached the visitor with her mouth pursed.


    She even tore a small slit in the ck silk she was wearing.


    Everyone present was shocked.


    As the small tear slowly widened, revealing her snow-white skin, Anastasia seemed to have juste


    to her sense. She turned to look at Nathaniel, ¡°No, it¡¯s not me¡­¡±


    ¡°Turn the video off. Immediately! Turn it off!¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s face was sullen and gloomy.

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 62 ¨C A Bridal Gift to Nathaniel


    The guests around wanted to watch the video, but they didn¡¯t know if they should. They covered their


    eyes but peeked from their fingers. Humanity!


    ¡°Wyatt!¡± Nathaniel yelled.


    Everyone was shocked by his anger. Wyatt immediately popped up from behind the screen with a sad


    face, ¡°Mr. Webster, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. This can¡¯t be turned off! In case not to be interfered, it


    took three advanced protective devices. The power supply can¡¯t be cut off for a while!¡±


    That was true. To make sure everything went well, Nathaniel was cautious with the arrangements.


    However, who could expect someone would change the video?


    The video on the giant screen was still ying.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so fierce¡­ Is it because Lisa is not good at serving?¡±


    Although she called herself Lisa in the video, everyone could tell it was Anastasia, the bride of the


    wedding.


    Even J was shocked when she saw the video.


    The ¡°little s*xy wild cat¡± look of Anastasia waspletely different from her normal noble gentledy


    image.


    ¡°Please take pity on me, Okay?¡±


    In the video, Anastasia grabbed the man¡¯s trousers, tears streaming down her face. She wanted to


    climb onto him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so cheap, Anastasia.¡±


    He bent down slightly, pinched her chin with his hands and forced her cream-stained face to stay away


    from him. He pushed


    hard. Anastasia immediately fell to the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you. Don¡¯t twist in front of me like a maggot. You make me sick Get out!¡±


    The man¡¯s words were merciless. Everyone present couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded by them.


    Because of his movement, everyone could see the man¡¯s face clearly.


    It turned out to be Donahue Smedley, the young master of the Smedley family.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°It was not Mr. Webster?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you. The voice was different, even the names. Couldn¡¯t believe this is happening!¡±


    ¡°Who could imagine Anastasia would be such a sl*t? She normally looks like a noble princess. Tsk tsk¡±


    ¡°Stop talking. Mr. Webster is getting angry.¡±


    Everyone present was shocked when they saw the man in the video was not Nathaniel, but Donahue.


    ¡°Nathaniel, this is a fake! Someone maliciously is smearing me. Someone deliberately framed me! This


    is not true? Who does


    this to me? Come out!¡±


    Anastasia grabbed Nathaniel¡¯s hand in a panic, shaking her head, tears kept rolling down her cheeks.


    The video was smooth and high-definition. They could see people¡¯s faces clearly. It was not a fake.


    Nathaniel¡¯s face was sullen.


    J was shocked by the appearance of Donahue¡¯s face. She also saw the prominent blue veins on


    the back of Nathaniel¡¯s hand.


    Was he jealous because Anastasia seduced other men?


    The thoughts shed through J¡¯s mind. She pursed her lips sarcastically.


    ¡°Beacher, why is it Donahue? Is he back?¡±


    J asked Beacher on the phone eagerly.


    She felt sorry for Donahue to get involved with Anastasia in public for her own sake.


    She would ruin Donahue¡¯s reputation.


    Beacher was also shocked when he saw Donahue¡¯s face. Was this the bridal gift he said to give


    Nathaniel?


    ¡°Rx, just keep watching. The good part is yet toe! Look at Nathaniel¡¯s face! Hahaha!¡±


    Beacher was excited.


    Jughed and kept watching. She was also curious about what would happen next.


    The present scene.


    ¡°Wyatt, smash the screen.¡±


    Nathaniel ordered coldly, got off Anastasia¡¯s hand, and went to the control room.


    Wyatt hesitated, ¡°Mr. Webster, the screen is tens of millions¡­¡±


    ¡°Smash it!¡±


    He didn¡¯t say much, but his whole body exuded a strong aura of deterrence.


    ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡±


    Wyatt ran to the screen and ordered people to smash it.


    However, the screen was anti-smash.


    Even if they smashed it hard, the video was still ying.


    ¡°This is not me. I swear. Someone reced my ce on another woman¡¯s body. They want to smear


    the Webster family and


    me.¡±


    Anastasia still tried to debate for herself.


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t say anything. His eyes were full of anger. Anastasia couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking.


    She panicked even more. She was only one step from the title of Mrs. Webster.


    Winifred rushed-over anxiously. She hated Anastasia to the guts. She ruined everything, and made


    their family a big joke.


    Even J was much better than her!


    J¡­


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She was more anxious when she thought of J.


    ¡°Son, who did this to us? So vicious! How dare they use the fake video to smear the Webster family.


    They want to ruin our family. You must find them out!¡±


    Even though she could tell it was Anastasia in the video, she couldn¡¯t admit it. For his son and the


    Webster family, she insisted


    it was a forgery.


    Even though she hated Anastasia so much, she spoke for her.


    ¡°Forgery? Tsk, are you blind?¡±


    Suddenly, a cold male voice sounded from the back.

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 63 ¨C A Loving Brother


    The man¡¯s hair was short and neat. His long eyes exposed his strong determination and power. He


    smiled sarcastically.


    His imposing manner wasparable to that of Nathaniel, and his eyes were even colder than his.


    He walked through the amazed crowd and came to Nathaniel. His voice was exactly the same as the


    man¡¯s in the video, ¡°Lisa, or should I call you Miss Lambert? Do you like the wedding gift I give to you?¡±


    Anastasia¡¯s body trembled..


    Demon!


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know you!¡±


    While speaking, Anastasia tried to hide behind Nathaniel.


    Even though he didn¡¯t want to, Anastasia saved his life, Nathaniel protected Anastasia behind him.


    J felt her heart was stabbed sharply when she saw Nathaniel¡¯s action from the video. He still


    protected her.


    Donahue¡¯s face also turned cold. His eyes fell on Anastasia coldly, as if she was the most disgusting


    bedbug.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say that when you tried to get into my bed.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Donahue, enough is enough!¡±


    Nathaniel interrupted him. His handsome face was tense and dark.


    The wedding didn¡¯t go well from the beginning. He was so anxious and couldn¡¯t handle this anymore.


    He just wanted this


    drama to stop as soon as possible.


    ¡°Mr. Donahue, I don¡¯t think we have any grievances. Why do you target my wife at our wedding?¡±


    Webster Group had always wanted to develop abroad businesses. Donahue¡¯s Smedley Group was the


    most partner he wanted to


    cooperate with.


    The two stood facing each other. They were on the verge of braking out a fight. The atmosphere was


    tense. Winifred was frightened and didn¡¯t dare to say a word.


    Donahue sneered. Nathaniel was a somebody.


    But he had awful taste in women. He was too stup*d to see through a woman.


    He raised his eyes coldly, ¡°Ie today to seek justice for your ex-wife J Longfellow!¡±


    His words were like a stone thrown into the river, causing waves.


    Anastasia tightened her fingers. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard.


    The powerful Donahue Smedley actually came to support that b*tch J?!


    Why?


    In terms of beauty and talent, how could she be inferior to her?


    Hearing J¡¯s name, Nathaniel¡¯s heart sank for no reason.


    In an instant, his eyes were full of miss and dissatisfaction.


    Albert¡¯s expression also changed when he heard J¡¯s name.


    The man was rich, handsome and talented. He was not inferior to Nathaniel. However, old Mr. Webster


    was still expecting J toe back. What would Nathaniel do if J was with this man?


    He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°May I ask what your rtionship with Mrs. Webster is¡­?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°J is my¡­¡±


    Anastasia interrupted him crazily.


    ¡°I knew it was that b*tch! She is flirtatious, but she framed me! Donahue, you must be her current


    benefactor! You¡­¡±


    Even if her dark history was exposed, she still imagined that Nathaniel could ignore and start a new life


    with her.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Nathaniel lowered his head slightly and yelled out lowly. Anastasia shut up in horror.


    He had never been so angry with her!


    In fact, Nathaniel only felt a little angry at the beginning. But soon he calmed down when he decided to


    cancel the wedding.


    He was angry because Anastasia smeared J for no reason.


    Unlike the others, from the moment that he knew J was the daughter of Longfellow family, he knew


    that Donahue was her cousin.


    ¡°J does this in front of all those guests at my wedding to humiliate me. Is this her revenge?¡±


    Nathaniel asked calmly.


    Everyone present was silent and watched their confrontation. They got nervous.


    Anastasia was terrified.


    ¡°Nathaniel! This video is fake. How can you believe his words?!¡±


    She didn¡¯t care about anything else. She must be Mrs. Webster!


    She fell into a frenzy, ¡°Donahue, what¡¯s so good about J? Is she good in the bed? Why do you


    protect her? Why do you do this to me?¡±

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 64 ¨C Love between Siblings


    J quickly tapped on the keyboard, so fast that only afterimages could be seen. She took control of


    the screen at the wedding in a short while.


    J sneered, clicked on one of the folders, and pointed to the disgusting videos and pictures to ask


    Beacher remotely.


    ¡°Help me choose. Is the picture of Anastasia sitting on this third-rate director¡¯sp and lighting cigars


    for him, or the casino boss ying cards with her in his arms?¡±


    Beacher nced at J, ¡°Can I choose both?¡±


    J smiled at him, ¡°I was hoping you would say that!¡±


    ¡°Cr*ck! Cr*ck! Cr*ck!¡±


    The power of the screen was restored quickly for some reason. After a burst of white light, some


    Anastasia appeared on the screen!


    Beacher was so happy that he wanted to apud, ¡°Great! I want to see if Nathaniel wants such a


    disgusting woman!¡±


    Looking up at the videos, Nathaniel looked extremely terrible.


    Donahue knew his sister had made a move when he saw the video. He smiled significantly.


    He snapped his fingers.


    ¡°There¡¯s more. How can she be Mrs. Webster?¡±


    In an instant, a dirtier video appeared on the screen. There were two people in it, one was Anastasia,


    and the other one was the


    internationally famous dance artist who was arrested for taking illegal drugs some time ago.


    They were groaning, making Winifred stunned. She trembled with anger and couldn¡¯t speak


    ¡°The internationally famous dancing queen?¡± Donahue sneered, condescendingly looking down at


    Anastasia, ¡°A good title. You¡¯re such a giver. It would be so unfair If you can¡¯t be a dancing queen.¡±


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    Donahue taunted Nathaniel unceremoniously, ¡°Others would use those good things to show off. There


    are a bunch of them. I¡¯m afraid only Mr. Webster would regard them as treasures.¡±


    At that moment, Nathaniel¡¯s expression was so cold that he almost could kill someone.


    ¡°Nathaniel! No! It¡¯s not me. I didn¡¯t, I¡­ I was forced!¡±


    Anastasia stumbled to her feet, trying desperately to grab Nathaniel¡¯s trousers. But Nathaniel showed


    no mercy and even moved half a step away.


    He looked down at the crying woman, saying emotionlessly, ¡°I think you enjoy it.¡±


    He was too calm and indifferent.


    J, on the other side of the screen, respected Nathaniel¡¯s patience.


    How could he be indifferent when seeing his wife do that? Did Nathaniel have no heart?


    ¡°No! I didn¡¯t! Winifred! Winifred! Quintina! Please help me exin. I¡­ I was forced!¡±


    Seeing that Nathaniel ignored her, Anastasia turned her attention to Winifred and Quintina. After all,


    they had spoken for her


    just now.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t bear to watch it and started to discuss it.


    ¡°Oh my g*d¡­ I thought it would be a perfect match for Mr. Webster to marry an internationally


    renowned dancing queen. But she got that title through such means.¡±


    ¡°What kind of dancing queen is she? That¡¯s some! Maybe she has many illnesses. Does she hate


    Mr. Webster and want the


    Webster family to have no descendants?!¡±


    It was rare for the guests to see a Webster Group¡¯s scandal. They were all experienced, wishing they


    could spread a few more rumors and stir things up.


    Nathaniel nced coldly, making them shut their mouths instantly.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Suddenly, a loud p sounded.


    Trembling, Winifred pointed at Anastasia angrily and could stand still with Quintina¡¯s help. She almost


    spat on Anastasia¡¯s


    face.


    ¡°You! You are such a woman! So dirty. You¡¯re a wh*re! Get out of here!¡±


    Anastasia went crazy and got up suddenly. Resentment, anger, despair, and many emotions almost


    overwhelmed her.


    She rushed towards Winifred, ¡°How dare you hit me! My parents have never hit me!¡±


    Anastasia mored to hit Winifred, but Winifred was not to be trifled with. She pped Anastasia hard


    several times.


    Quintina supported Winifred. She didn¡¯t defend Anastasia anymore but looked at her in contempt and


    disgust.


    Anastasia used to look at J that way!


    Anastasia copsed. At that moment, a figure rushed in from the door..

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 65 ¨C He Still Cares


    As things got worse and worse, Anastasia¡¯s parents rushed over. They were also shocked when they


    heard the news but couldn¡¯t let them hit their daughter.


    ¡°You hit my Anastasia! Do you want to give us a hard time?¡±


    In an instant, Anastasia¡¯s mother and Winifred wrestled together.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Nathaniel said coldly. Anastasia¡¯s parents were guilty and immediately stopped.


    Nathaniel kept a straight face, saying, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to continue the wedding. Mr. and Mrs. Lambert,


    you don¡¯t want to be embarrassed, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Nathaniel had been terribly calm the whole time.


    Logically speaking, Nathaniel was the victim. Anastasia¡¯s parents could only let go of resentment.


    ¡°Albert, spread the word that the wedding is canceled. Close the live broadcast channel, control the


    public opinion, and contact the reporter and the media. Arrange for the guests, apologize, and make


    Nathaniel arranged the follow-up work seamlessly, making Donahue, who had been observing him,


    carefully examine Nathaniel.


    He could handle it so calmly when something like that happened to him. If he hadn¡¯t betrayed Jill,


    Donahue might have cooperated with him again.


    The live broadcast was interrupted.


    Looking at theputer screen gradually returning to normal, with her shadow reflected on it, J


    was a little dazed.


    Did they deal with Anastasia easily? J didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How was it? Wasn¡¯t it a good show?¡±


    Suddenly, Beacher¡¯s voice sounded. He entered the door with a smile, unable to hide his joy.


    ¡°Beacher, when did youe back?¡±


    ¡°I set out when Donahue appeared. I knew he would kick their a*s, so I don¡¯t have to do anything!¡±


    Beacher sat on the couch nearby J, rxed and happy. He smiled at her and even hummed a


    song happily.


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    J didn¡¯t expect Donahue to act so decisively. They werebinatorial. J was happy when


    thinking about Anastasia¡¯s distressed appearance. ¡°Thank you, Beacher. It¡¯s a very exciting show. I had


    a great time!¡± said she.


    Seeing J¡¯s smile, Beacher felt that everything he had done was worth it!


    ¡°No big deal. I was happy to do that. He offended my sister. Who does he think he is? You¡¯re a


    thousand times better than that kind of woman. She even doesn¡¯t deserve topete with you. It


    makes my mouth dirty even mentioning her!¡±


    The more Beacher thought about it, the happier he felt. With his chin raised, he was proud when talking


    about J.


    Before J divorced Nathaniel, Anastasia liked to send Nathaniel letters to show her vulnerability.


    She used those fancy words, pretending to be innocent and pure.


    Anastasiained to Nathaniel and sent J Nathaniel¡¯s letter to stimte her, making J


    ruthless and choose to


    divorce.


    ¡°Anastasia got what she deserved.¡± J¡¯s eyes gradually became indifferent. She lowered her head


    and slowly closed her eyes, ¡°Beacher, you and Donahue don¡¯t have to do that for me anymore. I don¡¯t


    want to have anything to do with Nathaniel!¡±


    ¡°And I don¡¯t care who Nathaniel will be involved with.¡±


    J took a deep breath and slowly opened her eyes. From this moment, Beacher noticed she


    seemed to have really changed.


    ¡°Beacher, all my thoughts are here!¡±


    J pointed to herputer screen, which was disying the n for theing business meeting.


    Beacher took a look. He looked at the well-organized documents, and his eyes shed with admiration.


    ¡°You¡¯re still awesome after many years. It¡¯s logical and interlocking. Very impressive!¡± said he.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    J raised her chin proudly. Although Beacher loved racing cars, he was capable of business. J


    was pleased to hear his praise.


    Beacher was still worried, ¡°Do whatever you want. I¡¯ll beat him if Nathaniel bullies you!¡±


    ¡°I know you love me most!¡¯


    J felt so warm that she wanted to cry. She was so stup*d for rejecting many suitors for Nathaniel!


    From now on, she would never do it again!


    At the same time, Nathaniel¡¯s wedding was in chaos.


    Donahue was unwilling to stay any longer and was about to leave.


    But suddenly¡­


    ¡°Stop.¡± Nathaniel stepped forward to stop Donahue. ¡°J is the president of Longfellow Group, and


    the Smedley family is her family. I know you are J¡¯s cousin,¡± said Nathaniel.


    Nathaniel still had some brains. Donahue slightly raised his eyebrows, rubbed the ring on his thumb,


    and said coldly, ¡°So?¡±


    Nathaniel was silent for a long time as if he was struggling to ask or not.


    Just when Donahue got impatient and was about to leave, Nathaniel asked in a low voice¡­


    ¡°Did she ask you to spoil my wedding?¡±

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 66 ¨C Keep Thinking about Their Past


    ¡°No.¡±


    Donahue answered very quickly.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Nathaniel, don¡¯t tter yourself. She doesn¡¯t want to know anything about you. And I, as her brother,


    stand up for her.¡±


    ¡°Just so you know, Smedley Group will soon enter the domestic market. I will not let go of anyone who


    bullies my sister!¡±


    Donahue touched his gold-rimmed sses with his slender index finger, and a cold light shed across


    his eyes. He loved his sister so much that he could use that look to kill the sc*mbag before him.


    They looked at each other. Nathaniel was calm, but silent tension was everywhere, ¡°Mr. Donahue,


    anyone can threaten with words. But I am afraid it will not be easy to do that. Smedley Group does


    have some status, but Webster Group won¡¯t be your bully!¡±


    Donahue said coldly, ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡±


    Then Donahue left.


    But Nathaniel had to deal with the chaos in the hotel.


    At the same time, Anastasia¡¯s parents and Winifred were arguing fiercely.


    ¡°Let me tell you. Nathaniel agreed to marry our daughter! But he married another woman. He was


    insatiable and now despises


    Anastasia? Is he better than Anastasia!¡±


    Although Anastasia¡¯s parents felt ashamed of their daughter¡¯s behavior, they firmly defended her.


    Winifred said unequivocally, ¡°J is innocent after all! You are so vicious and want us to have no


    descendants! Let me tell


    you. It¡¯s wishful thinking!¡±


    If J hadn¡¯t given Nathaniel a child for the past three years, Winifred wouldn¡¯t have made J


    leave.


    Anastasia was guilty at first, but she exploded when hearing Winifred praise J.


    ¡°Mrs. Webster! You asked me to marry Nathaniel, but now you say I am not as good as J? If J


    is so good, why did you make them divorced!¡±


    ¡°Can you be the same? Who would know that you are a devil woman! So ungrateful!¡±


    Winifred didn¡¯t expect Anastasia to talk to her like that. They fought again.


    After Nathaniel came back, his face couldn¡¯t be colder.


    He ordered coldly, ¡°Albert, tell the Lambert family that I don¡¯t guarantee they can stay in Raleigh if they


    continue.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Albert was neat and took the situation under control quickly.


    Turning around to look at the endless cityscape, Nathaniel felt an inexplicable fatigue. He rubbed his


    temples, feeling extremelyplicated.


    He didn¡¯t know his wife¡¯s identity in the three years of marriage. And the woman, who he always


    thought was pure and needed his protection, was different from what he had imagined.


    The sense of powerlessness made Nathaniel, who had never failed in the business, doubt his vision for


    the first time.


    ¡°Mr. Webster! What do you think of what happened during your wedding? How will you deal with the


    Lambert family and your


    cooperation?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Webster! Do you know the rtionship between Donahue, the chairman of Smedley Group, and


    your ex-wife, Ms. J? Is there any secret behind them?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Webster! What do you think¡­¡±


    As soon as Nathaniel left the hotel, the reporters swarmed up in an instant, asking various tricky


    questions.


    ¡°Alfred, take care of them. And make a n for today¡¯s news broadcast.¡±


    After Nathaniel handed over the finishing work to Alfred, he left without looking back


    He didn¡¯t leave the study all afternoon until night.


    The whole vi was gloomy, without any light. During three years of marriage with J, the vi had


    never been so dark.


    There were only faint mes looming around his fingertips.


    Suddenly, he thought of J¡­


    ¡°Nathaniel, have you eaten yet? I¡¯ve got creative in the kitchen today. Do you want to try new dishes?¡±


    Back then, wearing avender and elegant apron, J asked him softly. She always made breakfast,


    lunch, and dinner


    whether he would eat or not.


    ¡°Honey, guess what I saw on the Inte today? You look so handsome at the press conference!¡±


    After a press conference at thepany, J leaned into his ear, trying to attract his attention with


    praise. Nathaniel had to


    admit it worked for him.


    ¡°Hey? I bought you some new clothes today. Do you want to try them on?¡±


    J¡¯s voice resounded in his head again. Nathaniel suddenly remembered that the tie he was


    wearing was the one J had bought for him.


    J¡¯s voice and every bit of the time they had spent together were magnified infinitely in the dark and


    silent room. They kept ringing in Nathaniel¡¯s ears, making him inexplicably upset.


    With a little temper, Nathaniel tore away his tie. The cigar wasn¡¯t able to soothe his emotions.


    ¡°Rat-tat¡­!¡±


    The lights of the vi were suddenly on.


    The bright light made Nathaniel narrow his eyes and look at the person.


    Could it be her?


    For some reason, Nathaniel suddenly had an absurd idea.

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 67 ¨C Mr. Webster, Are You Getting


    Remarried?


    However, it was not her.


    It was Clyde, the housekeeper of the vi. He opened the door and said, ¡°Mr. Webster, you are back.¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s eyes sank. ¡°Yes,¡± said he.


    Clyde stopped. He was clear about what had happened at the wedding.


    Nathaniel and Anastasia should have been in the Webster Mansion if the wedding had gone well.


    Apparently, it didn¡¯t go well,


    so he rushed back.


    Looking at the cigar and the disheveled clothes and sensing his depravation, Clyde was worried.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, I understand it¡¯s been a long day.¡±


    Clyde hadn¡¯t seen Nathaniel like that for many years and was worried. He hurried to make a cup of hot


    drink, trying to relieve


    his pressure.


    Nathaniel wasn¡¯t as high-spirited as in the past. He sank into the couch in decadence. ¡°Then grandpa


    probably knew it too,¡±


    said he.


    Grandpa always told her that Anastasia was not a good person. But he was unwilling to believe it but


    didn¡¯t expect¡­ He thought his grandpa must be angry.


    Clyde couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly and felt terrible for him.


    ¡°Since Mrs. Webster¡­ Since Miss Longfellow is the chairman of Longfellow Group, shouldn¡¯t you


    remarry? After all, Miss Longfellow has always been sincere to you, but Miss Lambert is two-faced.¡±


    Clyde thoughtfully put forward his thoughts. Although Winifred, Quintina, and Nathaniel didn¡¯t like


    J, the whole Webster family admired her.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, old Mr. Webster always likes Miss Longfellow very much, and Miss Longfellow always


    respects him. So¡­¡±


    Nathaniel felt more depressed when hearing Clyde call J Miss Longfellow.


    ¡°That¡¯s different.¡±


    He interrupted, rubbed his forehead, and said in a low voice, ¡°Even if J married me as the daughter


    of the Longfellow family, I don¡¯t like her, and the marriage will notst long. So don¡¯t mention


    remarriage to grandpa anymore.¡±


    Clyde sighed. Although he watched Nathaniel grow, he couldn¡¯t understand his thoughts after many


    years.


    In fact, Clyde felt Nathaniel had feelings for J.


    But he couldn¡¯t say more because he was just a housekeeper.


    ¡°I understand, Mr. Webster. What about Miss Lambert? Old Mr. Webster was furious. And what


    happened at today¡¯s wedding may have an impact on the stock price of Webster Group.¡±


    Nathaniel worried, ¡°Is Grandpa alright?¡±


    ¡°Old Mr. Webster is fine. I visited him on the way here. But he¡¯s a little dizzy and out of breath. He¡¯ll be


    all right to have some


    rest.¡±


    Clyde used a little exaggeration. Actually, there was absolutely nothing wrong with old Mr. Webster.


    Old Mr. Webster had prepared to stop the wedding and was ready for all possible things. How could he


    fall ill because of that?


    Old Mr. Webster asked Clyde to say that. He wanted to make Nathaniel guilty and reflect on what he


    had done.


    Nathaniel nodded. Then he lowered his head and pondered for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ll visit him after I get things


    right. I¡¯ll give him an exnation. Clyde, please help me take care of him.¡±


    ¡°Sure. It¡¯s my duty.¡±


    Clyde was waving his hands to tell Nathaniel not to be polite to him. But his smile disappeared because


    of Nathaniel¡¯s following words.


    ¡°Please tell Grandpa that Anastasia is my savior. No matter what, I won¡¯t make things difficult for her.¡±


    Then Nathaniel stood up and walked slowly to the balcony. He looked at the sky full of stars, with a


    flickering light around his fingertips.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Clyde hesitated to speak. Although he somewhat disagreed, he had no choice but to sigh and nod.


    ¡°Yes. Mr. Webster, you¡¯ve been busy all day and probably haven¡¯t eaten anything. I¡¯ll cook you


    something, or you¡¯ll feel ufortable on an empty stomach.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± He epted Clyde¡¯s kindness.


    In the Webster Mansion.


    After Albert and Alfred had settled the matters, Albert immediately called old Mr. Webster.


    ¡°Old Mr. Webster.¡±


    Albert sounded cautious, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t get things done and failed to control the situation. I¡¯ve taken


    care of the media. But the reputation of the Webster family¡­ is affected.¡±


    It had a big impact.


    Although the wedding was canceled as old Mr. Webster had wished, the price was too high. Albert


    couldn¡¯t tell if old Mr. Webster was angry.


    Old Mr. Webster was calm and even watered the precious nts that J had nted in the yard, ¡°I


    saw it. It¡¯s okay. It won¡¯t affect Webster Group. And it¡¯s good to get some things for him to do.¡±


    Albert was relieved when hearing old Mr. Webster¡¯s calm tone.


    Albert knew that although old Mr. Webster said he would not attend the wedding, he would watch the


    live broadcast since he was his grandson.


    Albert doubted, ¡°Old Mr. Webster, Mr. Donahue of Smedley Group supported Miss Longfellow. I wonder


    about the rtionship between Donahue and Miss Longfellow.¡±


    Old Mr. Webster didn¡¯t mind if someone stood up for J. He treated J as his granddaughter.


    Old Mr. Webster was happy to see someone stand up for J, expose Anastasia, and make


    Nathaniel realize the reality!


    He dealt with the flowering branches leisurely and said, ¡°Jill is not an ordinary girl. I have already seen


    it in her three years in the Webster family.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, I wonder if Jill knows about that¡­ I¡¯ll call her. I haven¡¯t seen her for many days.


    And I miss her food!¡±

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 68 ¨C Got Overwhelmed


    After old Mr. Webster finished talking to himself, he stroked his silver whisker on his chin in a good


    mood, and hung up Albert¡¯s phone call.


    And at that time, in J¡¯s vi.


    ¡°I¡¯m really happy today. For one thing, Donahue returned home. For another, Nathaniel is badly


    pped in the face. And the third is that Anastasia paid the price that she deserved! We must celebrate


    it. J, let me buy some food and hold a wee party for Donahue!¡±


    Beacher couldn¡¯t calm down. He wanted to buy something to treat Donahue to dinner on his arrival.


    ¡°Okay!¡± J raised her hands in agreement. ¡°But I still have some business to deal with, so I can¡¯t go


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    with you!¡±


    J stuck out her tongue in embarrassment and shrugged.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m going to the wine cer to get a bottle of red wine. Let¡¯s get hammered tonight!¡±


    It had been a long time since the three of them got together. Plus, what happened today was really


    enjoyable, putting Beacher in a better mood than J.


    Just as Beacher left the vi, J received a call from old Mr. Webster.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    This was the first time J had received a call from old Mr. Webster. She felt an inexplicable


    nervousness in her heart, and


    even her attitude tended to soften.


    Hearing that J still called him Grandpa and didn¡¯t treat him as a stranger, old Mr. Webster was also


    satisfied.


    ¡°Jill! Are you busy?¡±


    Hearing old Mr. Webster¡¯s voice, J couldn¡¯t help but feel a little upset.


    During the three years in the Webster Family, only old Mr. Webster treated her well as always. No


    matter how cold Nathaniel was, no matter how much Winifred and Quintina marginalized her, old Mr.


    Webster always stood by her side unswervingly.


    She divorced Nathaniel in a hurry, and she didn¡¯t even tell old Mr. Webster in advance, nor did she say


    goodbye¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m not busy, grandpa. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Thinking of what happened in the Webster family today, J


    was a little worried


    about the health of old Mr. Webster.


    Yet J didn¡¯t expect what old Mr. Webster said next topletely overwhelm her.


    ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to ask you toe to the mansion today if you are avable. Some flowers you


    nted in the yard before are blooming. They are so beautiful!¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect that someone like old Mr. Webster would take the flowers she nted seriously¡­.


    J¡¯s voice was a little h*arse, ¡°Grandpa, I have a dinner party at home tonight. Can I visit you


    tomorrow?¡±


    J thought of old Mr. Webster¡¯s kindness in her heart. After hesitating for a long time, she held back


    her refusal and


    reluctantly said yes.


    However, old Mr. Webster sensed the hesitation in J¡¯s words, and his tone changed instantly,


    ¡°Ahem! That bas*ard really p*ssed me off today! He actually wants to marry a woman like that! He must


    be blind! I really don¡¯t want such a child in the Webster family!¡±


    Hearing the angry roar and coughing from time to time, J was even more worried about old Mr.


    Webster.


    ¡°Grandpa, calm down. Don¡¯t be mad. Take care of yourself!¡±


    J stood up in a worried manner, circling around the room. She was afraid that something would


    happen to old Mr. Webster. If any ident happened, she would regret it for the rest of her life!


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± Seemingly hearing the anxiety in J¡¯s words, old Mr. Webster coughed


    harder. ¡°I¡¯m really going to be p*ssed off by that brat! He insists on marrying that woman, resulting in I


    can¡¯t meet the girl I like! I¡¯m really a poor old


    man!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, Nathaniel is¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak for him anymore! I won¡¯t have such a grandson in the future! Jill, you don¡¯t want to see me


    stay at home alone, right¡­¡±


    Since old Mr. Webster had said that, it was hard for J to refuse now.


    Scratching her head anxiously, J could only answer helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandpa. I¡¯ll see you


    right away!¡±


    After all, old Mr. Webster was kind to her. Besides, such a big thing happened today, and J was


    worried about old Mr. Webster, so she decided to pay him a visit.


    ¡°Beacher.¡± While going out with the key, J dialed Beacher¡¯s phone. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Webster


    Mansion now, and I may have toe backter. You and Donahue don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡±


    ¡°To the Webster Mansion?¡±


    Beacher, who was happily choosing a red wine, was stunned. ¡°Why are you going there suddenly? We


    pped him in the face and disturbed his wedding. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Nathaniel will take revenge on


    you?¡±


    J lowered her voice, ¡°Grandpa has always been very kind to me. He seems to be annoyed by what


    happened to Nathaniel today, and he is not in good health. I wille back after I go and have a look.


    Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    J also didn¡¯t want to meet Nathaniel.


    Nathaniel might be angry and think everything that happened today was instigated by her.


    But, no matter what, J must take a look, so that she would rest assured. And since she had already


    promised old Mr. Webster, she couldn¡¯t break her promise.


    ¡°But¡­¡±

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    Beacher still didn¡¯t want her to go.


    ¡°No worries. Nathaniel has so many things to deal with today, and he won¡¯t go back to the Webster


    Mansion!¡±


    As long as old Mr. Webster didn¡¯t lose his temper and force Nathaniel, Nathaniel would not have a wish


    to go back to the mansion at all for the time being, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. I¡¯ll go buy some gifts for old


    Mr. Webster, and try to go back as


    soon as possible!¡±


    J thought she still had to buy some nourishment for old Mr. Webster. If she kept dying, she


    might not be able toe back on time. So she had to apologize and hang up on Beacher¡¯s phone.


    At the same time, at the Webster Mansion.


    ¡°Albert, go and inform Winifred and Quintina toe back! What are they still doing in that hotel? What


    can they do? Bring shame to the Webster family?!¡±


    Old Mr. Webster immediately called Albert, thinking that one was the daughter-inw of the Webster


    family and the other was a granddaughter of the Webster family, and both of them were so stup*d.


    Old Mr. Webster only felt his blood surge up, and he was about to spit it out.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring them back now! But¡­ How about Miss Lambert?¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Get that woman out of Raleigh, and don¡¯te to irritate me anymore!¡±


    Old Mr. Webster got angry when he heard Anastasia¡¯s name. He hung up the phone without hesitation.


    Thinking of how Winifred and Quintina defended Anastasia before, old Mr. Webster felt very depressed.


    Fortunately, Nathaniel was raised by him, so he wasn¡¯t too stup*d, and he didn¡¯t mess up his senses


    when encountering such a big thing. However¡­


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± The moment Nathaniel received the call from old Mr. Webster, he seemed to have


    anticipated what kind of storm he was going to endure. ¡°Are you doing great?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bitte to care for my health now?! When you insisted on marrying that woman,


    did you ever think that you would p*ss your grandpa to death?!¡±


    ¡°Are you satisfied and happy now? It¡¯s such a waste of energy to bring you up!¡±


    Old Mr. Webster loved his grandson very much, and Nathaniel was indeed outstanding. But it made old


    Mr. Webster feel more furious since his beloved grandson did such a stup*d thing.


    For a woman like Anastasia who lied to his grandson, he felt sorry for Nathaniel from the bottom of his


    heart.


    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    ¡°I told you at the very beginning that the woman is not a good person. Are you embarrassed today?


    You asked for all this!¡±


    Old Mr. Webster got angrier as he spoke. The dragon-headed crutch in his hand hit the ground, making


    loud noises.


    Nathaniel knew that he had done the wrong thing, so he could only keep silent. He was afraid his


    grandfather would be angrier if he kept talking back. So he could only keep silent and ept


    everything his grandfather scolded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you twenty minutes toe back! Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to suffer something harsh!¡±


    Worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to wait until J¡¯s arrival because of anger, after old Mr. Webster


    finished his threat, he


    hung up the phone.


    The ¡°toot-toot¡± voice on the other end of the phone seemed to be full of anger. Nathaniel pursed his thin


    lips, held the cigar


    tong with his slender fingers, and cut off the remaining ashes of the cigar.


    ¡°Clyde, you don¡¯t need to cook tonight. I¡¯ll go back to the mansion.¡±


    After informing Clyde, Nathaniel changed his clothes and went out. When he went down the stairs on


    the first floor, he somehow nced upstairs.


    In the past, when he went back to the mansion, he could see J running down from the second floor


    with a smile on her


    face. But now¡­


    He was really bewildered.


    Nathaniel squeezed his eyebrows, turned around, and strode away from the vi.


    ¡°Albert?¡±


    J appeared at the gate of the mansion with fresh makeup. She handed over the car key to the


    security guard at the gate, and saw Albert waiting at the gate as soon as she turned her head.


    ¡°Mrs. Webster! You finally came!¡±


    When Albert saw J, he immediately put on a bright smile.


    He originally appreciated J, the adorable and sensible girl. The most important thing was that


    during her three-year marriage with Nathaniel, she really cared about everyone in the Webster family.


    ¡°Albert, just call me J.¡±


    J smiled and handed over the gift she had prepared. ¡°Long time no see. It¡¯s a small massage


    device for you. You have taken care of me for so many years. Thank you, Albert.¡±


    Albert didn¡¯t pretend to refuse. He epted J¡¯s gift, and then looked at J with some distress.


    ¡°No matter what, you are the only Mrs. Webster in my heart. Look at you, you are thinner than you


    used to be¡­¡±


    Albert asked someone to carry things for J while he was talking, ¡°Old Mr. Webster has been


    waiting for you for a long time.


    Let me take you in.¡±


    At that moment, another car stopped in front of the gate of the Webster Mansion.


    It was a sports car, and J could tell at a nce that this was one of the vehicles of Nathaniel.


    Nathaniel put his hands on the car window frame, and looked out of the window. At that very moment,


    J turned around..

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 70 ¨C Kneel down and Reflect on Himself


    J didn¡¯t expect that she would actually meet Nathaniel here.


    Before she came, she had thought that she couldn¡¯t be so unlucky to meet Nathaniel.


    And yet a coincidence just came.


    J put on a long face and looked away expressionlessly.


    Albert hurriedly greeted Nathaniel and opened the door for him. ¡°Mr. Webster, it¡¯s so good you came


    back. Old Mr. Webster talked about you today! Mrs. Webster is also here, and she brought a lot of gifts


    for old Mr. Webster.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Nathaniel nced at J¡¯s red fingers made by the gift boxes and paused for a moment.


    He also didn¡¯t expect to meet J here.


    His grandpa always asked J to apany him when he was in poor health or in a bad mood. But


    today¡­ Did she watch the live broadcast and decide toe?


    But Nathaniel didn¡¯t speak, neither did J. The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment.


    Albert looked at the two people and then mediated, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s getting dark soon. Let¡¯s get into the


    house!¡±


    Nathaniel got out of the car with the gifts in his hand. He walked slowly to J¡¯s side, looked down at


    this petite woman, and


    said, ¡°Give them to me.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Webster, I¡¯ll take care of these things. You and Mrs. Webster may get in!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Webster,¡± Albert said, making J feel a little embarrassed.


    Nathaniel seemed to notice the awkwardness of J, he then stretched out his hand and took the


    things in J¡¯s hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. Grandpa may not be in a good mood today. Perhaps he will


    feel better after seeing the stuff.¡±


    J didn¡¯t realize it. Seeing that Nathaniel was still trying to carry the pile of gifts on the ground, she


    frowned and said,


    ¡°Those things are not light.¡±


    She lost the joy she once had when she was talking to him, and her tone was even and steady.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Nathaniel originally thought that J just didn¡¯t want to trouble him. But as he picked them up,


    Nathaniel clearly felt the weight of those things.


    ¡°They are indeed heavy. Why did this woman bring things of so much weight?


    How did she bring it here?¡± thought Nathaniel.


    ¡°Well, as you please.¡± J¡¯s tone was a little cold.


    J couldn¡¯t be clearer about the weight of the gift she brought. If it were in the past, she might have


    stepped forward to


    share the burden with Nathaniel. But today, she suddenly didn¡¯t want to do this anymore.


    Since Nathaniel proposed to take them for me, just let him do it!


    Albert noticed that the atmosphere between the two was a bit cold, and J didn¡¯t seem to have a


    wish to help Nathaniel, so


    he consciously stepped forward to help Nathaniel.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, let me do this.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Nathaniel rejected Albert¡¯s offer.


    He didn¡¯t believe that J would not care about him at all.


    In fact, J did silently look at Nathaniel.


    It was the first time Nathaniel knew Anastasia¡¯s true face, and he must have felt very distressed. The


    woman, who he would love to marry regardless of the opposition of the family, actually brought him


    more scolding.


    More than that, it would bring much trouble to the Webster Group¡­.


    J could even see the dark circles under his eyes.


    But what did this have to do with her?!


    J ignored Nathaniel in front of her, shrugged, and followed Albert¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Albert, how is


    Grandpa doing today?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s doing OK, but just a little angry.¡±


    Albert walked in the front at a fast speed, trying to leave a two-person space for Nathaniel and J.


    Nathaniel had also been waiting for J¡¯s reaction.


    Donahue showed up at his wedding and made such a scene today. Shouldn¡¯t she say something and


    exin it to him?


    Moreover, at this time in the past, J must have been so enthusiastic about him. But now¡­ J


    just walked forward with a calm expression, without even looking at him.


    Nathaniel felt inexplicably disappointed.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, Mrs. Webster, please wait here for a while, and I will tell old Mr. Webster.¡±


    When they arrived at the gate of the vi, taking into ount the mood of old Mr. Webster, Albert could


    only let the two of


    them wait outside for a while.


    J nodded, and Nathaniel had no objection.


    Since J didn¡¯t take the initiative to speak, Nathaniel wouldn¡¯t say anything more. Since they had


    already divorced, they


    didn¡¯t have much to talk about.


    ¡°Old Mr. Webster, Mr. Webster and Mrs. Webster are waiting outside. They have bought a lot of


    presents for you!¡±


    As soon as Albert entered the door, he hurriedly reported the situation.


    ¡°Hmph! That¡¯s what the brat should have done! I¡¯d be too embarrassed to enter the door if I were him!


    Let him kneel outside


    and reflect on himself!¡±


    At the thought of Nathaniel, old Mr. Webster couldn¡¯t hold back his anger, and he couldn¡¯t wait to go out


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    and teach Nathaniel at good lesson. ¡°Take Jill in first. It¡¯s cold outside, and she¡¯s not in good health.¡±

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 71 ¨C A Second Chance


    It was surprising that old Mr. Webster weed J in.


    Looking at how calm J was, Nathaniel had mixed feelings.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, would you please wait here? Old Mr. Webster¡¯s condition is not so good, and he can¡¯t


    afford to be p*ssed off again.¡±


    Albert was sensible. He didn¡¯t want to see any conflict between Nathaniel and old Mr. Webster, so he


    emphasized old Mr. Webster¡¯s poor condition, trying to let Nathaniel realize that Nathaniel had done


    some wrong.


    ¡°Thank you, Albert. I will.¡±


    Lowering his head, Nathaniel became silent.


    As soon as J stepped into the vi, she saw old Mr. Webster sitting on the huge balcony, the


    crystal coffee table in front of him had brewed fragrant tea, and the steam was slowly rising, while he


    was looking up at the starry sky.


    Perhaps it was out of guilt, J felt that old Mr. Webster looked extremely lonely.


    ¡°Grandpa, how are you?¡±


    Skillfully taking off the coat ced on the coat rack in the living room, J walked to old Mr.


    Webster¡¯s side naturally and put


    the coat on for him.


    ¡°It¡¯s still a little cold at night. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Albert turned on the floor heater for me. It¡¯s warm here.¡±


    Old Mr. Webster reviewed a bright smile when he saw J. He waved at J and said, ¡°Come here,


    Jill. I miss you.¡±


    To be honest, J felt nervous when she saw old Mr. Webster again. After all, she and Nathaniel had


    divorced.


    She didn¡¯t speak and sat opposite old Mr. Webster.


    Old Mr. Webster looked at J and then frowned, saying worriedly, ¡°You have lost a lot of weight.


    Have you had meals regrly recently? Not used to eating outside?¡±


    Old Mr. Webster was sophisticated.


    He didn¡¯t ask J if she couldn¡¯t fit in the life after she left the Webster family. Instead, he cared about


    J¡¯s health. In fact, he was indicating that the reason why J lost weight was that she left here.


    ¡°Sorry, I made you worried, grandpa.¡±


    J lowered her head, holding the hot tea that old Mr. Webster handed her.


    One could only taste this kind of tea in the Webster family.


    ¡°Well, all parents care about their kids. Nathaniel grew up under my protection. It was impossible for


    you to hide the divorce news from me. I knew about it through the news earlier, but unfortunately, I


    haven¡¯t had a chance to contact you.¡±


    Seeing how calm J looked, old Mr. Webster was not sure what J was thinking, so he cut to the


    point and brought up the divorce between Nathaniel and J.


    ¡°Thank you for caring about us, grandpa. I know what you mean, but Nathaniel and I have no future.¡±


    J turned her head slightly and saw the wonderful flowers blooming in the courtyard under the


    moonlight. Somehow, she felt the impulse to cry.


    ¡°Why is there no future?¡±


    Seeing J¡¯s change, old Mr. Webster swung his cane anxiously. ¡°I asked that brat why he divorced


    you, but he didn¡¯t say


    anything as if he was dumb. I wanted to see you today to get an answer. Tell me, why you divorced?¡±


    Old Mr. Webster was anxious, and his voice suddenly became so loud that he choked. For a while, he


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    coughed several times.


    J hurried forward to pat him on the back. Old Mr. Webster¡¯s face turned red from coughing, and


    J looked around, trying to find someone to help.


    ¡°Grandpa, are you okay? I¡¯m going to find Albert.¡±


    J hurriedly to leave but was grabbed by the wrist by old Mr. Webster.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Old Mr. Webster took a deep breath, and he looked better. ¡°Jill, I know you love Nathaniel. I


    just don¡¯t understand. Why did you two end up like this?¡±


    Sure, even an outsider, old Mr. Webster, could feel J¡¯s feelings for Nathaniel.


    But after so many years, Nathaniel never believed in her.


    J¡¯s hand slowly slid down, and there was a stream of light in her eyes. ¡°Grandpa, we just don¡¯t


    have feelings for each other, and that¡¯s it.¡±


    After a pause, she seemed to feel relieved and looked at old Mr. Webster with a smile. ¡°Grandpa,


    please let us solve our problems, okay?¡±


    Although J said so, old Mr. Webster was unwilling to give up.


    ¡°I am worried about you. You¡¯re too young and too emotional. Why don¡¯t you have a sincere


    conversation to see if you can solve all the problems?¡±


    J didn¡¯t respond.


    Albert, who had been paying attention to old Mr. Webster, went to call Nathaniel immediately when he


    saw that old Mr. Webster was choking, so Nathaniel happened toe in through the main entrance


    just after old Mr. Webster finished


    speaking.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    Seeing that old Mr. Webster was fine, Nathaniel felt relieved.


    Then he turned to look at J, but J didn¡¯t seem to care about his arrival.

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 72 ¨C Protected Her for the First Time


    ¡°Grandpa, there is no future for me and him.¡±


    No one expected that J was more determined than Nathaniel. ¡°Grandpa, I have married Nathaniel


    and been a housewife for three years without seeing any hope. Now I have found my goal and got my


    life back on track. I don¡¯t want to force myself, and I don¡¯t want to repeat the same mistakes again.¡±


    J straightened her back and said firmly.


    Nathaniel was surprised for a few seconds.


    This was the first time J uttered these words so resolutely in front of him. For some reason,


    Nathaniel felt a little


    ufortable.


    He frowned and said, ¡°J, do you want to¡­¡±


    But Old Mr. Webster did not give Nathaniel a chance to speak. In his opinion, Nathaniel could only


    make things worse.


    He interrupted Nathaniel and sighed, ¡°Forget it. This brat doesn¡¯t deserve you. I heard that you had


    be the chairman of the Longfellow Group. I am wondering what¡¯s the rtionship between you


    and Donahue of the Smedley Group.¡±


    Albert walked in when J was about to answer.


    ¡°Sir, Mrs. Webster, old Mrs. Webster and Miss Webster are back.¡±


    Albert still stubbornly called J Mrs. Webster, which p*ssed Winifred off.


    ¡°Mrs. Webster? There is no Mrs. Webster.¡±


    Winifred rushed in. She was a little worried when old Mr. Webster asked her and Quintina to go back to


    the Webster Mansion.


    However, after hearing Albert calling J Mrs. Webster, Winifred was instantly ignited.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see who is here wishing to be the daughter-in-


    of the Webster family.¡±


    ¡°Mom, stop yelling, grandpa will be angry if he hears you¡­¡± Quintina followed Winifred closely, but


    when she saw J, her expression changed drastically. ¡°J, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the noise?¡±


    Nathaniel was a little annoyed by J¡¯s words, and the loud voices of Winifred and Quintina made


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    him angrier.


    He stood in front of J and looked at Quintina coldly. ¡°Quintina, where is your courtesy?¡±


    ¡°Nathaniel, how can you say that about your sister for an outsider?¡±


    Winifred was unhappy.


    Even if Anastasia made Winifred feel ashamed, Winifred still looked down on J.


    Seeing that Nathaniel was scolding Quintina, Winifred became angry and was about to lose her


    temper.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Old Mr. Webster stood up and cast a cold nce at Winifred. ¡°Look at yourself, hanging out


    with that Anastasia all day long and bringing disgrace to our family. How dare you lose your temper


    here?¡±


    Winifred was intimidated by old Mr. Webster and dared not speak


    Quintina was scared by Nathaniel¡¯s cold attitude, but when she saw that his brother and grandfather


    were defending J, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s not all mom¡¯s fault. Those who caused trouble and embarrassed our family all have


    something to do with


    J.¡±


    ¡°She has been involved with so many men. She is no better than Anastasia.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her that brought disgrace to our family!¡±


    Quintina stomped her feet and put her hands on her waist.


    Look like a demon.


    If Nathaniel hadn¡¯t stood in front of J, she would have scratched J¡¯s face. She hated J so


    much.


    ¡°Quintina!¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s sharp eyes narrowed, and his tone was a bit colder than before, ¡°Admit you¡¯re wrong when


    you make a mistake. Who taught you to find excuses for your mistake and even slender others?¡±


    He didn¡¯t understand why his sister had be such a crazy woman.


    Nathaniel¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy.


    When J looked up, she could see the back of Nathaniel protecting her.


    Nathaniel was tall. Years of exercise had promised him a strong body, which could make people feel


    the power.


    Nathaniel had never defended her like this before.


    This was the first time¡­


    J couldn¡¯t helpughing bitterly in her heart. They had divorced, and it was silly of her to be


    touched by his actions.


    ¡°Miss Webster, I think you made a mistake.¡±


    J pushed Nathaniel aside and stepped forward. ¡°The video of Anastasia ruining her own body or


    her filthy past could be found easily. They will not disappear. If the wedding is not canceled today, it will


    only be a bigger scandal for the Webster family in the future.¡±


    ¡°Besides, if I really want to target the Webster family, today¡¯s matter will definitely not be over so easily.


    I can do this.¡± When she said these words, she still held old Mr. Webster¡¯s exquisite teacup. She


    sounded calm with a cold expression.


    For a long time, Winifred thought that J was the bumpkin.


    Looking at J¡¯s behavior now, Winifred started to feel uncertain.


    The powerful feeling that J presented made Winifred feel that she was looking at Nathaniel.


    How could it be¡­

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 73 ¨C Everything Was Wrong


    Quintina was reprimanded one after another, and she disliked J very much.


    She said, ¡°J, who are you? Youe to the Webster family and want to get my brother¡¯s help


    again. Where do you nobler


    than others? You¡­¡±


    Before Quintina finished speaking, she saw Nathaniel¡¯s warning eyes and dared not say any more.


    ¡°Do not take it personally.¡±


    Nathaniel turned around, his eyes fell on J¡¯s teacup, and said.


    For a moment, J couldn¡¯t figure out whether he was speaking to her or not.


    Old Mr. Webster¡¯s face turned dark, and he also apologized, ¡°Jill, Quintina has an impulsive personality,


    don¡¯t be angry. You haven¡¯t said what¡¯s the rtionship between Donahue and you?¡±


    No wonder old Mr. Webster cared.


    The Webster Group and the Smedley Group had the intention of cooperating. If they could not


    cooperate, they would develop apetitive rtionship. He could not ignore the pros and cons of


    this.


    J pursed her lips lightly and said, ¡°He¡¯s my cousin.¡±


    J frankly admitted Donahue¡¯s identity, which stunned everyone present.


    ¡°How is it possible! Are you Ms. Juliana of the Longfellow family?¡±


    Quintina gasped and scanned J with her eyes.


    ¡°I think these things that happened today should be enough to prove my identity.¡±


    J nced at Quintina lightly, her tone was extremely steady, and she even took the time to brew a


    new cup of hot tea for


    old Mr. Webster.


    After being slightly stunned, old Mr. Webster took the hot tea and sighed, ¡°No wonder I like your tea so


    much.¡±


    It was said that when J¡¯s parents were still alive, her mother made good tea. It could be seen that


    she had learned a lot.


    In this way, some of her words and deeds, as well as her dignified and elegant posture, had their roots.


    Nathaniel took a serious look at J.


    For a long time, he thought that J was a scheming woman who deliberately learned these things in


    order to cling to the Webster family.


    When he knew that it was something she had been in contact with since she was a child, Nathaniel


    couldn¡¯t help but feel a little ashamed of his previous guesses.


    ¡°How is it possible! I met your parents!¡± Winifred couldn¡¯t believe it, and said loudly, ¡°I personally sent


    someone to the slum to pick him up! How could you be thedy of the Longfellow family?¡±


    Although at the auction, J had already stated that she was Ms. Juliana, Winifred still stubbornly


    believed that J was just


    a counterfeit.


    She still waited to see the news behind her being exposed.


    But now, even Donahue had stepped forward for her. Could it be that J was really the Ms. Juliana


    of the Longfellow family?


    Hearing Winifred¡¯s question, J was silent for a long time.


    After a while, she narrowed her eyes and said softly, ¡°There is nothing impossible. A major car ident


    in our family ten years ago caused me to have short-term amnesia. It was my adoptive parents who


    took care of me until I recovered my memory.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why when I got married, I specifically invited them to witness.¡±


    J kept her head down, holding the teacup tightly in her hands as if relying on this cup of hot tea to


    Nathaniel kept looking at her, listening to the truth. When he saw her downcast and lonely eyes, a


    strange feeling crossed his


    heart.


    An unknown emotion began to spread.


    Winifred was still relentless, ¡°Why don¡¯t you invite people from the Longfellow family or the Smedley


    family to attend? You deliberately concealed your identity and married into the Webster family, what is


    your n!¡±


    With the power of the Longfellow family in Raleigh city, even if J¡¯s parents were no longer in power,


    everyone wanted to


    be her husband.


    Nathaniel¡¯s cold eyes swept over, ¡°We have already divorced, so what are we going to do with this?¡±


    ¡°How can we not figure it out? If she¡­¡±


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want others to know that I¡¯m married!¡±


    J directly interrupted Winifred¡¯s words, she slowly raised her eyes and looked straight at Nathaniel.


    Saying word by word.


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want them to know that my husband didn¡¯t even give me a wedding.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want my parents to worry about me, and I don¡¯t want the rtives of the Longfellow family to


    know how much I don¡¯t get Nathaniel¡¯s attention.¡±


    J¡¯s words made Nathaniel couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    ¡°You agreed not to hold a wedding.¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s voice was a little dull.


    ¡°Yes.¡± J pulled the corners of her mouth and forced a smile, ¡°Because no one in my family agreed


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    to let me marry you. In order to marry you, I left my family, quarreled with rtives, was stubborn to


    marry you, and hoped you could fall in love with


    me¡­¡±


    While talking, J felt that she was ridiculously childish.


    The smile turned bitter, but her eyes were full of magnanimity, ¡°I tried my best to prove that it was not a


    wrong choice for me to marry you. But in the end, I was wrong, everything was wrong.¡±


    Looking at J, Nathaniel began to seriously consider for the first time whether J was really


    telling the truth when she said that she liked him.


    He thought, ¡°If she liked me, how can she watch me marry another woman as my wife?¡±

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 74 ¨C His Maintenance


    Nathaniel found that he couldn¡¯t understand J.


    Winifred and Quintina looked very embarrassed.


    J was thedy of the Longfellow family, which made them uneptable!


    If J had the Longfellow Group and collected information on all the cooperative branches of


    Longfellow Group, her worth could be as high as hundreds of billions.


    Anastasia was not even worthy of carrying her shoes.


    In this quiet atmosphere, a deep sigh sounded.


    Old Mr. Webster sighed, with infinite emotion in his heart, ¡°I also heard about the car ident ten years


    ago. It is indeed a pity. If it wasn¡¯t for the ident, Longfellow Group should have enjoyed a great


    reputation in the international field and be a bigpany in the world.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± J lowered her head.


    Thinking of her deceased parents, she couldn¡¯t force a smile, and her eyes gradually turned red.


    ¡°Jill, I want to apologize to you. Whether it¡¯s three years ago orter, it¡¯s our fault.¡±


    He stood up tremblingly and walked across to J.


    J raised her head in a daze. She saw old Mr. Webster standing in front of her, with a wrinkled hand


    leaning on a cane, wanting to bow to her.


    ¡°Grandfather!¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, what are you doing!¡± J hurriedly bent down to support him, ¡°Grandpa, you are the best


    person to me in the Webster family, you don¡¯t need to apologize to me, I should say sorry to you!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Dad! Who knows what she is thinking about marrying into our family? How can you apologize to


    her!¡±


    Winifred was not well.


    Back then, she used some calctions to forcefully marry into the Webster family. Although old Mr.


    Webster didn¡¯t say anything, she always felt that he knew about it.


    That was why she had always been afraid of him.


    And such a person in awe of her actually lowered his figure to apologize to J, it was something


    Winifred couldn¡¯t ept!


    ¡°Shut up! You don¡¯t like everyone all the time. I think you are snobs!¡±


    Seeing Quintina interrupting again and again, old Mr. Webster couldn¡¯t bear to yell at him. Compared


    with the calm and indifferent J, how could they have the mind of ady?


    ¡°Grandpa is right, you are so rude.¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s face was also extremely bad. For some reason, he felt inexplicably unhappy when he heard


    that old Mr. Webster wanted to introduce a good man to J.


    Could it be that he can still find a better man than himself?


    ¡°Son, how can you talk to your sister like that and me?¡±


    A bit of annoyance appeared on Winifred¡¯s face.


    ¡°Nathaniel is right! You can speak harshly about others, and he just said a few words about you, and


    you are not happy? Not to mention whether Jill has the identity of thedy of the Longfellow family,


    even if she was not, I taught you don¡¯t use such sharp words to stab people. You don¡¯t listen!¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The more old Mr. Webster said the angrier he became. Control his emotions and not throwing the


    crutches in his hands on these bodies exhausted all his willpower.


    ¡°Grandpa, we are not the same as J. She has no parenting¡­¡±


    ¡°Quintina.¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s tone became extremely cold, ¡°It seems that you are able to repay the previous 40 million


    dors owed.¡±


    Nathaniel suddenly mentioned the 40 million dors, and J suddenly thought of the time when


    Ernest pitted Winifred before. Her depressed mood became happy.


    ¡°Bad brother¡­¡±


    Quintina muttered softly.


    ¡°Apologize.¡±


    Nathaniel was unambiguous, his thin lips parted slightly, and another depth charge exploded.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Winifred was also stunned.


    Nathaniel had a cold, handsome face, and his tone was sharp, ¡°Apologize to J.¡±

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 75 ¨C Being His Granddaughter


    ¡°I apologize to her? Why!¡±


    Quintina¡¯s voice pierced through the air like a sp*ke, making J frown.


    ¡°You owe an apology to her.¡± Old Mr. Webster nced at Nathaniel, and said solemnly, ¡°If you don¡¯t


    want to apologize, go abroad and don¡¯t stay in Raleigh!¡±


    Nathaniel also cast cold eyes on them, ¡°Alfred is outside. It¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve been back


    in Raleigh. I guess you miss your friends abroad.¡±


    He uttered such a sentence in a low voice, and his tone was so cold that even J couldn¡¯t get used


    to it.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Winifred hastily reached out and grabbed Nathaniel¡¯s wrist.


    At this moment, Winifred and Quintina realized it.


    They must apologize!


    ¡°Ok, we apologize now!¡±


    Winifred looked frustrated, and turned to J, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t hear.¡±


    J made a sound.


    ¡°What?¡± As soon as Winifred heard these words, she immediately wanted to raise her hand and give


    J a p.


    ¡°Cough!¡±


    At this moment, with a light cough from old Mr. Webster, Winifred¡¯s hand immediately stopped in the air.


    She gritted her tooth, and lowered her head slightly, ¡°J! I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    This time, Winifred directly bowed ny degrees, took Quintina, and apologized loudly to J.


    ¡°Um.¡±


    J didn¡¯t raise her eyelids, but she was able to take a sip of tea silently.


    ¡°J, we apologize to you, is this your reaction?¡±


    Seeing her indifferent attitude, Quintina instantly became angry again. But because of Nathaniel¡¯s


    coercion, she could only grit his teeth and squeeze out this sentence.


    J raised her eyes and nced at her, with a mocking look on her face, she was not the person who


    Winifred and Quintina have done so many excessive things for so many years, they should apologize


    to her.


    She was fully qualified to ept it!


    ¡°Whichw write if you apologize to me, I must forgive you?¡±


    As she spoke, his eyes drifted past Nathaniel.


    She wanted to know what Nathaniel would say and do.


    However, Nathaniel did not speak, but his eyebrows were slightly lowered, not knowing what he was


    thinking.


    ¡°Jill, since they have apologized to you, please¡­¡± Old Mr. Webster looked at J again, and he


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    hoped that J and Nathaniel could get back together.


    In the past three years, he knew she loved Nathaniel.


    Secondly, J¡¯s current status was more than enough to match the descendants of the Webster


    family. She was well-matched and extremely suitable.


    Whenever there was even the slightest chance, he was not willing to let it go.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa.¡±


    J looked away from Nathaniel and stood up, bowing deeply to old Mr. Webster, ¡°We broke up


    peacefully, so there is no reason to get back together.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Hearing what she said, old Mr. Webster finally cut off his thoughts. He felt a little sad to lose such a


    well-behaved and sensible granddaughter-inw.


    ¡°Our family has been sorry to you these years. Jill, since you have decided that it is impossible to get


    back together with him, I have a small request, and I hope you can agree.¡±


    ||


    He firmly held J¡¯s hands, with a pleading look in his eyes.


    J was a little moved, ¡°Grandpa, you are too polite, just tell me what you want. If I can do it, I will


    definitely promise you!¡±


    She thought as long as she did not get back together with Nathaniel, she would be willing to do


    anything reasonable for him


    who took care of her.


    ¡°Can you be my g*d-granddaughter?¡±


    ¡°I knew Nathaniel didn¡¯t have this blessing. I don¡¯t want to wrong you. When the timees, I will


    introduce you to a better one. Can you promise me?¡±


    J couldn¡¯t bear the sincerity of his words.


    She didn¡¯t feel wronged when Nathaniel treated her like that, and Conrad tried to seize the Longfellow


    family¡¯s property. On the contrary, it was because of this grandfather who had no blood rtionship with


    her but treated her so sincerely. Then, the grievance couldn¡¯t help welling up in her heart.


    ¡°I._¡±


    Nathaniel frowned when he heard the word ¡°g*d-granddaughter¡±.


    He interrupted J, went to support the old man, and said in a low voice, ¡°Grandpa, this matter has


    nothing to do with you, and you are not wrong. We are not suitable.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t need to apologize!¡±


    Quintina gritted her teeth, and red at J, ¡°Grandpa, J is my brother¡¯s ex-wife, even if they


    don¡¯t remarry, you shouldn¡¯t worry about her marriage, right?¡±


    ¡°Jill.¡±


    Old Mr. Webster didn¡¯t want to pay attention to these things but just looked at J stubbornly, waiting


    for her answer.


    When Nathaniel heard this, his warning eyes fell on J.


    ¡°Okay, Grandpa, I promise you!¡±


    The corners of her lips twitched into a smile, and she readily agreed!


    Nathaniel¡¯s expression changed instantly, ¡°J!¡±


    Seeing the woman smilingly agreeing, Nathaniel suddenly felt a surge of irritability. He grabbed her


    slender wrist and dragged


    her out.

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 76 ¨C Past Life


    ¡°Son!¡±


    Winifred watched Nathaniel dragging J away and hurriedly wanted to catch up.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Old Mr. Webster¡¯s crutch hit the small coffee table in front of him heavily, making both Winifred and


    Quintina tremble subconsciously in fright. Then, he said angrily, ¡°Do you want to p*ss me off?¡±


    ¡°No, Dad, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    Winifred looked in the direction where Nathaniel and J left and then at old Mr. Webster. She could


    only sigh and sat down


    on the chair.


    ¡°Nathaniel, what are you doing? You hurt me!¡±


    J was taken out of the room by Nathaniel. Because she was taken out passively, and her legs were


    not as long as Nathaniel, J could only trot all the way, st*ggering and trying to keep up with his


    pace.


    Not long after, Nathaniel stopped under the long corridor of the Webster Mansion.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    J felt a little baffled by Nathaniel¡¯s sudden actions.


    Nathaniel lowered his eyes and saw the fair skin on J¡¯s wrist, which was slightly reddened by his


    tugging, and the strength in his hand softened unconsciously.


    Nathaniel pressed her shoulders with his hands and looked at her with straight eyes.


    ¡°J, why did you deliberately approach me? Just as grandpa said, with the Longfellow family back


    then, you didn¡¯t need to do this at all. What is your intention?¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s tone was dull, with a hint of questioning.


    This was the first time J had physical contact with Nathaniel since they divorced. It made her feel


    ufortable. She could only step back until she was forced to a corner by him, and could not step


    back anymore.


    She leaned back on the cool wooden pir, the face she had loved so much for many years in front of


    her. Hearing his questioning voice, memories from ten years ago appeared in J¡¯s mind again.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look¡­¡±


    After the car ident, when she couldn¡¯t help trembling in Nathaniel¡¯s arms because of the pain in her


    body and the grief in her heart, Nathaniel¡¯s gentle voiceforted her heart.


    ¡°I already said that¡­¡±


    Feeling the farmiliar scent of him, J silently lowered his head, trying to use such actions to conceal


    the true thoughts in her heart. The slight sandalwood that was specially prepared for him by a top


    perfumer, selected by himself, and specially used for the fumigation of Nathaniel.


    ¡°Just because I love you and want to marry you.¡±


    Hearing J¡¯s words like a confession again, Nathaniel¡¯s heart sk*pped a beat for no reason.


    ¡°Because you love a man, you can be so humble? You didn¡¯t even hesitate to hide her identity


    and don¡¯t want a wedding?¡±


    Although J had said that she loved him more than once, Nathaniel always subconsciously denied


    her words.


    J looked up at him. Flirtatious lips, pointed nose, and suspicious eyes.


    With a wry smile, J spread her hands helplessly, ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ve already confessed.¡±


    Nathaniel looked at her as if he was considering whether her words were worth trusting.


    ¡°I thought that I had paid so much to you in the past three years, and I have already expressed my


    feelings clearly. But, you always feel that I have schemes. Then, I would like to ask you, what do you


    think I am plotting against you?¡±


    Hearing J¡¯s question, Nathaniel¡¯s pupils suddenly dted.


    He suddenly remembered that before he divorced J, he was once drunk


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m here to pick up Nathaniel, is he there? I heard he was drunk.¡±


    At that time, Nathaniel was a little drunk but not blurred consciousness. When J entered the door,


    her overly pretty appearance made the eyes of a group of men change.


    ¡°Come to pick up Nathaniel? Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you want to take advantage of Mr. Webster¡¯s drunkenness and think about him?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! After all, Mr. Webster is the best diamond king in Raleigh. It¡¯s normal for these women to


    have such thoughts!¡±


    ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t touch you, why don¡¯t youe and find me? I have some assets, maybe


    I can satisfy you?¡±


    Dirty words came into J¡¯s ears, making her turn pale.


    What did he say then?


    Nathaniel couldn¡¯t remember anymore.


    In his impression, there was only J¡¯s figure with his back turned to him, and said, ¡°I¡¯m Mr.


    Webster¡¯s friend, I have to bring him home today. As for the wine, I drink it for him!¡±


    It was the first time that Nathaniel, who was always indifferent, was affected by J.


    ¡°J, are you stup*d? How dare you drink those wine?¡±


    On the way home, Nathaniel dragged J, and his tone was annoyed, different from his usual.


    But J didn¡¯t say, and she just apanied him silently, let him take it home obediently. She


    cooked him a bowl of hangover soup, changed his dirty clothes for him, and wiped his body, which was


    obsessed with cleanliness.


    He said, ¡°J, don¡¯t do these superficial tricks, it¡¯s useless. I won¡¯t love you.¡±


    He said, ¡°Don¡¯t you just love money? I give you money, you give up your position.¡±


    He said, ¡°You are a woman full of scheming, but act like others. J, you are disgusting.¡±


    Thinking about it, Nathaniel felt that what he said at the time was a little rude, and now J said that


    she married him just because she loved him.


    Nathaniel felt a little strange in his heart.


    ¡°J, when did you start to love me?¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s tone changed slightly. He looked down at J with deep eyes

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 77 ¨C The Baby in That Year


    Nathaniel was still unwilling to believe that J¡¯s devotion to him for so many


    years was only because of such a simple


    reason as she liked him.


    ¡°Is there any need to tie ourselves up in knots about these things?¡±


    J covered the panic in her eyes for a moment and directly shook Nathaniel¡¯s hand off. Then she tur


    ned and left.


    Seeing that J was trying to escape, Nathaniel dragged her back again roughly and supported the pi


    r behind her with one hand, restraining her forcefully in front of him.


    His tone was a little eager, ¡°J, you keep saying that you like me, but you don¡¯t care that I marry ano


    ther woman. Is that how you like me? How do you prove it?¡±


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t understand why J¡¯s exnation to his grandfather just now made him so irritated.


    Nathaniel thought, ¡°Is she afraid that the Longfellows would think she is unhappy?¡±


    Nathaniel felt


    that he could not respond to J except emotionally, but he had never wronged her materially, which


    was his attitude from the beginning.


    But in J¡¯s view, Nathaniel¡¯s questioning was ridiculous.


    Anastasia had such a big incident, but Nathaniel didn¡¯t me Anastasia. J just said she liked him,


    but his reaction was so


    big.


    Did being liked by her really make Nathaniel disgusting to this extent?


    ¡°J, you must give me an answer.


    Nathaniel¡¯s attitude was as domineering as ever.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Seeing Nathaniel¡¯s hand, which was blocking her way, J took a deep breath


    and then exhaled slowly, turning her head to look up at him with cold eyes, ¡°Mr. Webster, I have already


    divorced you. I don¡¯t have to answer all your questions, do I?¡±


    ¡°If you want to leave the Webster family¡¯s


    mansion safely today, you¡¯d better answer my question,¡± Nathaniel¡¯s face tightened, and his voice was t


    ense. He looked at the woman in front of him with deep eyes.


    J frowned, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t say anything, but his attitude was quite clear.


    J moved her lips slightly and thought quickly. She lowered her eyes slightly. After thinking for about


    ten seconds, she raised her eyes to look at Nathaniel again. Her beautiful eyes were clear and honest,


    ¡°Would you believe me when I said it was because I fell in love with you at first sight?¡±


    Nathaniel might have believed J if he hadn¡¯t noticed that she was raising her eyebrows slightly whe


    n she said these.


    ¡°Fell in love with me at first sight?¡± Nathaniel sneered, ¡°You treat me like a three¨Cyear¨C


    old kid? Three years ago, I didn¡¯t


    know you at all. How could you love me so much that you could give up your identity, status, social r


    tions, etc.?¡±


    Hearing Nathaniel¡¯s questioning, J did not say anything.


    But Nathaniel would not allow her to keep escaping. For some reason today, he stubbornly wanted an


    answer, ¡°And, you kept saying that you were pregnant back then. If you hadn¡¯t done that thing with me


    while I was drunk, and after you said you were pregnant, why would you marry me, eli?¡±


    Hearing Nathaniel mentioned the aborted baby, J¡¯s body trembled. Her heart seemed to stop beati


    ng for a little while, and a huge sadness surged into her heart instantly.


    ¡°The baby was aborted as soon as you married me.¡±


    Nathaniel was very wronged, ¡°J, put yourself in my shoes and think about it. Don¡¯t you think these


    coincidences are too outrageous?¡®


    It was the first time that Nathaniel took the initiative to mention the aborted baby, and J finally stopp


    ed struggling to escape his control.


    That baby¡­


    The rims of her eyes turned red.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    J looked at her toes. Her ck high¨C


    heeled shoes glowed with a faint light, just like her memories back then, which were dark and deeply hi


    dden.


    She lost that baby.


    The operating room that day was blindingly and ghastly white, as pale as her face.


    In the past three years, for countless days and nights, J never dared to recall the scene of that day.


    When she found out that she was pregnant, she protected the


    baby carefully all the time, until she heard the doctor say that the baby was developing well and healthy


    , but the next day¡­.


    She was carefully supporting the railing to go downstairs, but one of the steps was very slippery. Even t


    hough she tried hard to grab the railing, she fell hard.


    She was so helpless and perplexed. She called out hysterically, but no one responded.


    The bright red blood ran from between her fair legs to the ground, and she fainted.


    She lost her baby.


    When J woke up, all she got was this news.


    Along with the loss of the baby, it seemed that the secret behind why the baby was


    aborted was buried¡­


    She thought these had made her very pain, but she didn¡¯t expect what Nathaniel said next hurt her so


    much¡­.

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 78 ¨C He Felt Sorry for Her


    ¡°J, were you pregnant back then?¡±


    J froze for a moment, and her eyes gradually cooled down. She looked at Nathaniel c**lly, with


    countless disappointments in her eyes.


    ¡°Do you suspect I had a false pregnancy?¡±


    She said word by word.


    Nathaniel had never seen J like this before. Her eyes seemed to contain grievances and


    usations that could not be described in words.


    ¡°I just want to know the truth,¡± Nathaniel said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± J sneered, ¡°Nathaniel, you haven¡¯t asked about the baby for three years, but now you¡¯re


    talking about it so much here. Aren¡¯t you very capable? Why don¡¯t you check it yourself?¡±


    Her miscarriage that year was a sore spot in her heart.


    That was Nathaniel¡¯s baby, and Nathaniel was his father.


    Not only did he not feel sad about the loss of the baby, he even doubted whether that baby ever


    existed.


    J couldn¡¯t ept it.


    Seemingly aware of the change in J¡¯s mood, Nathaniel felt inexplicable panic. Realizing that he


    might have gone too far, he tried to exin to her.


    ¡°I just think the appearance of the baby was a perfect coincidence, and¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± J interrupted him without hesitation and shouted, ¡°Shut up. People like you are not


    qualified to mention the baby. Since you already think that baby did not exist, why do you ask about it


    now?¡±


    The more J thought about it, the angrier she became.


    When she had a miscarriage back then, Nathaniel never came to take care of her once, chose to


    deceive herself with the lie of ¡°he is just too busy¡±.


    but she, who had fallen in love with him,


    But¡­


    J never expected that Nathaniel had always thought that she was fabricating a lie about the


    existence of the baby.


    That was a living being.


    Nathaniel actually doubted the baby¡¯s existence.


    ¡°L¡­¡±


    Nathaniel wanted to say something else, but when he raised his eyes, he saw the tears rolling in


    J¡¯s eyes and her red eyes. His heart suddenly hurt for a moment.


    ¡°J?¡±


    ¡°Go away.¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s hand was pped away by J.


    She didn¡¯t want to stay in this corridor any longer.


    Nathaniel looked at J¡¯s back and the hand she raised every now and then as if wiping tears from


    her eyes. His arm ached


    from her hard p.


    Did he really have a baby with J?


    Nathaniel recalled¡­


    ¡°Mom, J had a miscarriage and needs care. I¡¯m really busy. Could you take care of her, please? I¡¯ll


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    bring you gifts from abroad, and I hope you¡¯ll help soothe her.¡±


    Nathaniel called Winifred as soon as he got the news of J¡¯s miscarriage that year.


    What did his mother say back then?


    Nathaniel¡¯s ck eyes trembled.


    Winifred said, ¡°Nathaniel, I don¡¯t think J looked like a mother who lost her baby. Technically, she


    was three months pregnant. She had an unexpected miscarriage, and I thought she had to rest for a


    few days, but she was discharged from the hospital the next day. Is it possible that she faked the


    pregnancy?¡±


    He didn¡¯t suspect J. He just told his mother not to assume anything until he got home.


    But after he returned to the country and faced J, she was just a little silent and unexpectedly never


    mentioned a word


    about the baby with him.


    And his mother couldn¡¯t stop emphasizing J¡¯s ¡°strange¡± behavior, so he just¡­


    The more Nathaniel thought about it, the more irritable he became. He pulled off the tie at the front of


    his neck irritably.


    As a son, Nathaniel didn¡¯t want to doubt his mother.


    However, things hade to this point, and J from J¡¯s attitude, she didn¡¯t seem to be lying. She


    was genuinely sad, and


    there was no need for her to lie.


    In the dark environment, with a little light shining, Nathaniel took out his mobile phone and made a


    phone call.


    ¡°Mr. Webster? It¡¯s sote. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Alfred, go and check something for me. I want the fastest information,¡± Nathaniel sat on the bench in


    the corridor with some irritability, ¡°Go and check J¡¯s visit to the hospital three years ago.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Webster, why are you suddenly investigating Miss Longfellow?¡±


    Alfred asked cautiously. After all, the matter of breaking off the engagement just happened today. Alfred


    wanted to know what Nathaniel was thinking.


    ¡°Just go and check. Why do you ask so much?¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s tone was very unfriendly. He rubbed her temples, and he felt that he had a severe


    headache, ¡°Go and check J¡¯s pregnancy tests for the year she was pregnant and information about


    her miscarriage and surgery. Find out if these things are true.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 79 ¨C She Was Beautiful and Gentle


    After staying alone in the corridor for a short period of time, Nathaniel stood up and went back to his


    room until his thoughts gradually calmed down.


    Before entering his room, he heard old Mr. Webster¡¯s scolding.


    Then Winifred and Quintina got evicted, stumbling and jostling each other.


    Winifred¡¯s face went an ugly green, ¡°Dad, who is your family member? How can you favor others?¡±


    Quintina covered her face, feeling terribly wronged, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t you love me anymore? I am your


    own granddaughter. How can you stick up for J, a woman who is so scheming? She tortured


    Nathaniel so much that his wedding was canceled. She humiliated the Webster family, but you stuck up


    for her. Grandpa, you are so biased.¡±


    Her marriage had not yet been settled, but her own grandfather did not care about her marriage.


    Instead, he cared so much about an outsider like J.


    Quintina thought, ¡°In his heart, is that b*tch more important than me?¡±


    Old Mr. Webster looked at his granddaughter who couldn¡¯t distinguish right from wrong, and the more


    he thought about it, the angrier he became. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Quintina was a girl, he would


    have raised the crutch in his hand to hit Quintina.


    ¡°Think about what you¡¯ve done. How can you ask me why I stick up for Jill? If I didn¡¯t stick up for her,


    she would be tortured to death by you and your mother. What would outsiders say about the Webster


    family when they know this?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, you are biased.¡±


    ¡°You,¡± Hearing Quintina¡¯s h*rse roar and usation, feeling his heart blocked, old Mr. Webster


    immediately violently coughed up.


    ¡°Grandpa, take care of yourself.¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s face changed, and he hurried forward, wanting to support old Mr. Webster. But he did not


    expect to be mercilessly hit by old Mr. Webster¡¯s crutch, and he was thrown off.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your support, and you don¡¯t need to be here to suffer wrong.¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡± The three-meter-high gate of the house was mmed shut.


    Winifred saw that old Mr. Webster shook off Nathaniel¡¯s hand and hurried forward, checking Nathaniel¡¯s


    situation with concern, ¡°Nathaniel, are you all right? You weren¡¯t hurt?¡±


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at Winifred, and he kept thinking about what J had said


    when she left.


    Nathaniel thought, ¡°Was J really pregnant back then? Why did Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°tter!¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by the door being opened again.


    ¡°Albert?¡± Quintina looked back with surprise on her face, ¡°I knew Grandpa would not be willing to drive


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    us away. Did Grandpa


    call us in?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Webster, Old Mr. Webster told you to hurry back to deal with the aftermath of today¡¯s wedding and


    control Webster Group¡¯s public opinion and don¡¯t waste time here.¡±


    Nathaniel and Quintina remained silent.


    Nathaniel frowned his eyebrows. He thought, ¡°J is not at the Webster Mansion, so I¡¯m wasting my


    time here?¡±


    Winifred asked unwillingly, ¡°Then¡­ What about me?¡±


    The only response to her was the door closed again.


    ¡°Nathaniel, Mom really didn¡¯t know that J had such an identity back then. You wouldn¡¯t me


    Mom, would you?¡±


    When Winifred couldn¡¯t ndish old Mr. Webster, she could only walk up to Nathaniel, looking at him


    with earnest eyes.


    Nathaniel¡¯s eyes were heavy, ¡°You and Quintina go back first. I have to rush to thepany to deal


    with matters immediately, and the members of Webster Group may have to work overtime all night


    tonight.¡±


    Hearing what Nathaniel said, Winifred felt as if all the strength in her body was suddenly drained, and


    she instantly went limp.


    If she hadn¡¯t believed in Anastasia so much and fully supported Nathaniel and Anastasia¡¯s marriage,


    the situation like today would not have happened.


    Winifred felt very ufortable in her heart.


    ¡°OK,¡± She lowered her head sullenly, and then fearing that Nathaniel would be affected by today¡¯s


    things, she hurriedly raised her head and said, ¡°Nathaniel, don¡¯t worry about what happened today. I


    think in your position, you can be with any kind of woman you want. There are women like J


    everywhere.¡±


    ¡°I think so. Nathaniel, in my opinion, neither J nor Anastasia is a good person. One is full of


    scheming, and the other is


    indiscreet.¡±


    Quintina had no idea about Anastasia. Until now, she did not know what words to use to describe


    Anastasia, ¡°Nathaniel, don¡¯t worry. I have so many good friends. They have admired you for a long


    time. They are beautiful and gentle. They are much better than J.¡±


    Beautiful and gentle¡­ Nathaniel couldn¡¯t help but think of J.


    As for beauty, Nathaniel had never seen a more beautiful woman than J. As for gentleness, J,


    before the divorce, was


    also very gentle¡­.


    ¡°Why do I think of her again?¡± Nathaniel frowned and cursed.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to meddle or worry about who I marry.¡¯


    Nathaniel¡¯s face was full of indifference. He lowered his eyes and stared at Winifred coldly, ¡°Mom, let


    me ask you a question. Did you hide anything from me about J¡¯s miscarriage three years ago?¡±

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 80 ¨C The Truth about the Miscarriage


    ¡°Why¡­ why did you suddenly ask this?¡±


    Winifred froze for three seconds and said in a daze, ¡°J was definitely not pregnant. At that time you


    asked me to take care of her, so I came to do it, but she looked fine.¡±


    ¡°Normally, when a mother aborts a baby, she must be very sad. J didn¡¯t. And most people can¡¯t get


    out of bed after a miscarriage. She was discharged from the hospital the next day. Was this normal?¡±


    Quintina was at the side. Seeing Nathaniel suddenly ask about this thing, her expression was a little


    strange.


    Nathaniel pressed his temple, ¡°Since you went to take care of her, didn¡¯t you see the case report issued


    by the hospital, or did you not ask the doctor about her specific situation?¡±


    ¡°About this¡­¡±


    Winifred couldn¡¯t answer this question.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long. How can we still remember it clearly? Nathaniel, are you doubting us?¡± Quintina


    yelled from the side.


    ¡°So, you didn¡¯t know the truth and affirmed that J was a fake pregnancy?¡±


    As Nathaniel said these words, the image of J red-eyed as she used him was right in front of


    his eyes, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her.


    Seeing Nathaniel¡¯s suspicious expression, Winifred said a little unhappily, ¡°Nathaniel, even if I didn¡¯t


    like J, the baby in her belly belonged to our Webster family. He was my own grandson. How could I


    joke about the baby?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Nathaniel. Why do you suddenly ask about this? Is it because J is speaking ill of us


    again?¡±


    Winifred and Quintina were making a noise, which made Nathaniel feel a headache.


    ¡°Well, I just remembered it suddenly and asked casually. If you don¡¯t know, forget it. I¡¯ve got to go now.


    I will ask the driver to take you hometer.¡±


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t continue to dwell on this thing. Anyway, with Alfred¡¯s ability, he should soon get the


    results from the


    hospital.


    Ever since what happened to Anastasia, Nathaniel would no longer believe a one-sided version of a


    story easily.


    ¡°OK..¡±


    After watching Nathaniel leave, Winifred turned around nervously and grabbed Quintina¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Quintina, why did your brother suddenly bring up J¡¯s miscarriage back then? Did that bitch J


    tell him something secretly?¡±


    Seeing Winifred¡¯s nervous look, Quintina didn¡¯t dare to look directly into her eyes, and then she looked


    away evasively.


    ¡°Who knows? It¡¯s inexplicable. Were you talking about Nathaniel¡¯s wedding? Why were you talking


    about J¡¯s pregnancy and miscarriage again?¡±


    After all, Quintina was brought up by Winifred¡¯s side. Because Nathaniel was questioning her so


    suddenly, she was a little caught off guard.


    But now, she immediately realized that Quintina was changing the subject.


    Back then, Winifred hated J. When she received a call from Nathaniel, she didn¡¯t want to go at all.


    Quintina said she would go instead of Winifred.


    Quintina told her that J had gotten out of bed soon after the miscarriage.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t J really have been pregnant back then?¡± Winifred stared at Quintina with wide eyes,


    ¡°What was it like when you went to see her back then? Was she really¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, you doubt me. How can you trust J but not trust me?¡±


    Quintina yelled loudly as if someone had stepped on her sore feet.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure J wasn¡¯t pregnant back then. So what if J is from a wealthy family? There are so


    many women from wealthy families. There are not many men like my brother who are sessful in


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    their careers and have outstanding abilities. Those women say they¡¯re pregnant to get a rich man. That


    kind of thing happens in our circles too.¡±


    ¡°If she had thought of the reputation of the Longfellow Group, she would have been ashamed to do


    such a thing. If she just wanted to marry Nathaniel without damaging the reputation of the Longfellow


    Group, she¡¯d done all she could.¡±


    ¡°She deliberately pretended to be a poor person to make us bully her. Maybe she thought that she


    would recover her identity in the future, so she could ckmail us.¡±


    Hearing what Quintina said, Winifred immediately felt that it made sense and nodded in agreement.


    ¡°It makes sense¡­


    ¡±


    Seeing that Winifred was finally fooled by what she had said, Quintina secretly let out a long sigh of


    relief.


    Although her mother had always stuck up for her, Quintina couldn¡¯t guarantee that if Winifred knew that


    the woman really almost had a baby back then, and¡­

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 81 ¨C Crisis!


    Quintina shuddered when she thought of what would happen back then if it was revealed.


    She did not want to be punished!


    It was all because of J! It had been so many years, and she had divorced. Why she still wanted


    mention that miscarriage?!


    A gust of cold wind blew by, making both of them shiver.


    Quintina said, ¡°Mom, we should leave here. It won¡¯t be worth it if we¡¯re sick When I think of Anastasia¡¯s


    dirty body, I feel itchy all over. Mom, let¡¯s go back quickly. I want to take a bath.¡±


    Hearing Quintina¡¯s words, Winifred felt like insects were crawling on her body!


    ¡°If J hadn¡¯t caused trouble, how could your grandfather drive us out? J and Anastasia are too


    bad. I won¡¯t let them feel free!¡±


    Winifred followed Quintina and left cursing.


    If J had not been so angry that she left early, she would have been even more depressed after


    hearing what they said.


    Take care?


    When did Winifred take care of her?


    When she had a miscarriage that year, Winifred never even showed up!


    When she thought that Nathaniel doubted that she was having a fake pregnancy and denied the


    existence of that child for the past three years, J wanted to kill Nathaniel!


    Fake pregnancy?


    How dared he say that!


    Which woman would joke about her pregnancy? Among this famous family, even if Winifred and


    Quintina were aside, could it be that old Mr. Webster would be a confused one?


    Would a woman be allowed to have a fake pregnancy and then enter the Webster family?


    It was the first time that J drove the car at the speed of venting her emotions. It was until she


    returned to the underground parking lot of the Longfellow family¡¯s vi. She sat on the car seat and


    took a few deep breaths that she managed to calm


    down.


    However, just as J got out of the car, her sight suddenly went dark.


    Then there was a clear feeling that a strong force grabbed her hand, and the rough rope tied her wrist


    round and round.


    J¡¯s eyes widened under the ck cloth, and her acuity reached its peak in an instant.


    Because she was so angry after returning from the Webster family, she did not even notice that an


    outsider was in the garage!


    How careless!


    ¡°Set up the camera. Here, here! Yes, Mr. Doherty said, we must shoot every part in all directions.¡±


    In the pitch-dark environment, an ugly voice like a drake sounded. J trembled when she heard the


    man say ¡°Mr. Doherty¡±


    with a lewd smile.


    Doherty?


    They were from Conrad!


    ¡°Boss, this seems to be a private garage. There will be no problem, right? I¡¯m scared.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? This kind of private garage is better, and most likely, there will be no


    surveince. You check around and see if anyone is toe.¡±


    The man said, and the footsteps approached slowly.


    With a sound of ¡°swipe¡±, the slightly dazzling light suddenly stimted J¡¯s eyes. She felt


    ufortable.


    A face full of ugly scars appeared in front of J.


    J squinted her eyes and looked around, and roughly saw the figures of three more people. None of


    whom she knew.


    ¡°Who are you? Who sent you? What do you want?¡±


    She questioned calmly and slowly moved her body, allowing her body to move back.


    ¡°What will I do? You will know in a while!¡±


    The man who looked like a gangster looked at J¡¯s face with desire. He was about grab J¡¯s


    jade-like wrist.


    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful. Why don¡¯t you cooperate with me obediently? I¡¯ll promise not to hurt you and you¡¯ll be


    J did not panic at all, and said calmly, ¡°You guys should think it well! I¡¯m the chairman of the


    Longfellow Group. No matter where you hide, I can find you if something happens to me!¡±


    The boss of the gangster hesitated for a moment.


    Another skinny man who was fiddling with the camera said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t listen to this b*tch. We went


    abroad after getting the money. By the time she called the police, we had already escaped!¡±


    Feeling that what he said made sense, the gangster stared at J. He stretched out his hand to reach


    J¡¯s chest.


    Seeing him getting closer, J sneered and rolled over.


    Her high-heeled shoes kicked directly towards the smoke rm in the underground garage. In an


    instant, water droplets like mountain spring water gushed out, dense and huge, directly blurring the


    sight of the gangster boss!


    ¡°Boss! Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°What about the woman?¡±


    ¡°That woman¡­¡±


    However, when the thin man looked over again, J was no longer there. The boss pushed him


    angrily.


    ¡°D*mn it¡­ What are you in a daze for, hurry up and chase after her! Pay attention. Don¡¯t let people


    outside know the situation.


    here!¡±


    J was hiding in a hidden ce. This was her own garage. She was the most familiar with the


    terrain here.


    In particr, Beacher liked racing cars. There were countless tools for car modification in the


    underground garage.


    Feeling the wetness of her hair, J was chilling and cold!


    ¡°ng!¡±


    Another smoke rm was smashed.


    ¡°That woman is over there!¡± The gangster guarding the gate saw J¡¯s figure and hurriedly greeted


    the other two people in the underground garage.


    The boss and the skinny man quickly approached the direction.


    Looking at the wet ground, J smiled slightly. Turning around, she hid her figure again with the help


    of the small dark room in the underground garage.


    ¡°She disappeared again.¡±


    ¡°Search, you go over there. I¡¯ll search from here. The range is not big. I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t catch her.¡±


    At that moment


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Arge ball of foam instantly sprayed out from both sides of one of the small houses in the garage, and


    arge amount of foampletely obscured the sight of the two gangsters.


    Apanied by the sound of an electric current, the two gangsters fell to the ground instantly!


    J quickly tied the two of them up carefully. It took a while for the person in charge of standing guard


    outside to realize that something was wrong in the garage.


    ¡°Brother?¡±


    When he groped to find someone, he saw that his two brothers were tied tightly to the chair. Their


    mouths were stuck with tape, and they could only make whining noises continuously.


    ¡°How did you get¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, J walked out behind him and fiercely swung down a baseball bat,


    causing him to faint


    instantly.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 82 ¨C J¡¯s Dominance


    Seeing this scene, the two froze there, trembling in shock.


    After the third one was tied up, J let out a breath. She rested against the wall for a while and then


    tore off the tape on their


    mouths.


    ¡°Tell me, who ordered you to attack me? What benefits have you received, and what exactly are you


    asked to do?¡±


    J waved the baseball bat that had just hit the third one¡¯s head. At that moment, the three gangsters


    felt that the woman in front of them seemed more like a gangster than themselves.


    ¡°We¡­ We just thought you were good-looking, so we had bad thoughts. Anyway, we didn¡¯t cause any


    actual harm to you, so you can¡¯t do anything to us!¡±


    Seeing that three of them were reticent, J calmly took out the electric shock baton behind her.


    ¡°This is a private parking lot. You need a password to enter. Do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡±


    She raised the baseball bat and mmed it hard on the outside of the gangster boss¡¯ thigh.


    ¡°Ah!!!


    J was like a demon in hell. She ignored the howling of the gangster boss and turned to the


    trembling gangster beside him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say! Please don¡¯t hit me!¡± He tremblingly said, ¡°He said his surname is Doherty. His voice sounds


    like he is in his forties or almost fifty years old. He hired us online.¡±


    ¡°He asked us to catch you. He said you were beautiful. Let us¡­ let us rape you, and then took a video


    for him. He¡¯ll give us three


    million!¡±


    Three million.


    Let someonee and rape his niece?!


    Seeing that J¡¯s face suddenly turned stern, the three gangsters all shuddered, and immediately


    said, ¡°We¡¯ve said everything. You can¡¯t do anything!¡±


    When the three of them arrived at the parking lot of the Longfellow family, they were overwhelmed by


    the luxurious scene. If


    it were not for the temptation of the three million, they might not have done it.


    Who knew that if they did not get the three million and enjoy her, they might lose their legs first!


    Seeing the distressed look on their faces, J sneered.


    She stood up slowly and looked down at them. The baseball bat in her hand rose and fell, making them


    tremble.


    ¡°I can give you a chance to redeem yourself!¡±


    Hearing what J said, their eyes lit up instantly, ¡°Please say it!¡±


    J squinted her eyes, ¡°You guys reply to him normally. Just say that you¡¯ve captured the video he


    wanted, and ask him for


    money.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± They looked at each other hesitantly.


    J was unambiguous. She hit them with the stick again, making them tremble.


    ¡°Stop!!¡±


    Although J¡¯s strength was not too strong, the hard baseball bat hit her body repeatedly as if it hit


    the bone directly. The


    body where it was hit was swollen and gradually got bruised.


    Three of them had bad expressions, fearing that they would offend the miss in front of them by saying


    any wrong word.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    At the moment, in Conrad¡¯s vi.


    ¡°Dad, you have a great approach! When J and others¡¯ video of the parking lot is posted, I¡¯ll see


    how she can be the president of the Longfellow family!¡±


    Hearing Conrad¡¯s n, Coral was overjoyed. Her mind was full of anticipation of seeing J having


    fun with a group of


    gangsters.


    She could not wait to let J¡¯s reputation be ruined immediately!


    Mathilda pretended to sigh, ¡°J has suffered so much. I just hope that she won¡¯t be sad because of


    this kind of thing, and


    she willmit suicide¡­¡±


    Coral snorted coldly, ¡°She is bullying our family and looking down on us. She deserves it! Don¡¯t worry


    about her!¡±


    Coral had always called herself Ms. Juliana of the Longfellow Group. But J appeared, who was


    more qualified and prettier than her!


    Now, many of her friends are strangers to her and even mock her overtly and secretly. Coral had long


    hated J so much that she hoped she would die!


    But Mathilda always felt uneasy. She looked at Conrad worriedly and said, ¡°You have endured it for


    many years. Why do you decide to do it now?¡±


    Conrad sat on the recliner smilingly. When he heard Mathilda¡¯s question, he became serious.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you read the news today? Donahue Smedley is back.¡±

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 83 ¨C p Him 88 Times!


    Coral also smiled while pushing Conrad, urging him to get the video quickly.


    Conrad was proud.


    He would always go out with two bodyguards to protect him. However, today this was more secretive,


    and he had to guard against being able to clear his lousy name afterward. So he did not bring anyone


    with him.


    However¡­


    ¡°What happened to you guys?¡±


    When Conrad arrived, he saw the three gangsters with bruised noses and swollen faces. A lousy


    premonition instantly entered


    his mind.


    ¡°Mr. Doherty, you really give a good task for us!¡±


    The one who spoke first was the boss of the gangsters.


    Seeing himing forward, Conrad frowned and took a step back. When he turned around, he saw


    the burly one blocking the


    door.


    ¡°You said it¡¯s a b*tch, and let¡¯s f**k her. But you never said she¡¯s so stubborn!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Conrad began to panic, ¡°I¡¯ve already brought the money. Where¡¯s the thing I


    want?¡±


    The two gangsters looked at each other. And one immediately stepped forward and sn*tched the


    suitcase. As soon as he opened the suitcase and had a look, their faces turned dark.


    ¡°Why is there only 300 hundred dors!¡±


    When hearing their words, Conrad¡¯s face also darkened.


    He was pushed aside and watched those people take away the w*ds of banknotes. He got angry.


    ¡°You! What do you want to do? Let me tell you, I am¡­..¡±


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The steel pipe hit the fire hydrant next to Conrad, making a sharp sound.


    The three gangsters did not care about it. If it were not for the man who swore in front of them, saying


    that they would get money and could enjoy women. How could they have suffered such a loss?


    They said fiercely, ¡°Where¡¯s the rest of the money?¡±


    ¡°If you want the rest of the money, give me what I want!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing!¡± The boss said sternly.


    Seeing the righteous looks on their faces, Conrad only felt his blood surge and cursed, ¡°You bas*ards!


    How dare you ask for money if you didn¡¯t get the items? How dare you still ask for money after being


    cheated by a woman? If I were you, I would


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    A daughter should be like her father. Coral always said harshly. Even though Conrad pretended to be a


    gentleman, he would eventually reveal his true nature.


    As soon as they heard his words, the three people on the opposite side were instantly furious.


    They were already resentful because J beat them. Also, Conrad did not bring enough money and


    insulted them like this.


    Their temper turned bad.


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you look down on us? Come on, hit him!¡±


    The three gangsters were so angry that they felt aggrieved by J and violently hit Conrad. They


    punched Conrad until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and then he turned over his


    briefcase.


    Not to mention cash, bank cards and other items, even the clothes on his body that were used to


    support his aura were stripped off.


    Conrad¡¯s face was unbearable. His sc*m sses were also smashed, and the ss shed across his


    eyes. In addition, he was


    violently beaten. He was bl**dy, and he could not see anything clearly.


    ¡°Ouch! Help¡­ help!¡±


    Conrad¡¯s voice was almost h**rse. Hey on the ground and shouted helplessly, but no one paid


    attention to him.


    At this moment, J came out. She had been watching Conrad being beaten.


    The gangster first saw that she was about to speak, but J made a gesture to signal them not to say


    more and then waved


    her hand.


    The three gangsters wanted to ask whether she would call the police. Because of her majesty, they did


    not say a word. After cursing and beating Conrad, they left the parking lot.


    Conrad only felt that someone was grabbing his hair, he raised his head helplessly. He looked around


    in a daze, but could not see anything clearly.


    J looked down at this middle-aged man who she hated so much. She raised her hand, and pped


    Conrad fiercely!


    Hatred continued to emerge in her mind.


    ¡°This is for my parents! Hit you because of your unkindness. Beat you because of your ungratefulness!¡±


    ¡°This is for my brother! Hit you because you concoct schemes! Hit you because you plot evil! Hit you,


    gentle sc*m!¡±


    ¡°This is for me! I beat you because of your evil intentions! I beat you because you are like a wolf! I beat


    you because of your bad thoughts! Talking nonsense!¡±


    J pursed her lips tightly. She did not make a sound, just cursed out these thoughts in her mind, and


    pped Conrad eighty-eight times!


    If she had not been sane all the time, she would really want to kill him!


    He even tried to use the most disgusting means to frame a girl¡¯s innocence. The death penalty was not


    an exaggeration!

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 84 ¨C Pay back!


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Conrad was beaten and copsed, unable to move and only able to struggle.


    J only walked towards them until she feltfortable, deliberately put on high heels. She ran close


    from a distance, saying anxiously, ¡°Who are you! Why did you hit my uncle!¡±


    ¡°Uncle! What¡¯s going on? Are you okay? Uncle, wait! I¡¯ll catch those people right now!¡±


    Conrad could not even speak. He felt severe pain when he said a word, but the thought of survival


    swept through his mind. When he heard J¡¯s voice, he quickly reached out for help.


    ¡°Hmmm! Call¡­ Call 911! Help me! Jill¡­ help me!¡±


    ¡°Okay, uncle. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call aunt first. Let her not be concerned.¡±


    J ignored Conrad¡¯s message, which told her to call the emergency number. Instead, she took out


    her phone and slowly dialed a number.


    ¡°Auntie, uncle was injured in the underground parking lot on Road 12. Come here quickly!¡±


    Seeing that Conrad had fallen into a faint again, J sat aside to rest with a bad expression.


    Not long after, when Conrad woke up slowly, Mathilda and Coral Doherty ran into the parking lot.


    ¡°Dad! What¡¯s going on, dad!¡±


    Coral saw J standing next to Conrad and checking his situation. She rushed up and pushed J


    away.


    ¡°What are you standing too close to my dad! J, get the hell out of here!¡±


    J, who was on guard, took a step back. She was not fussing with Coral.


    When Mathilda saw Conrad in this situation, he had only one breath left. She wailed instantly, almost


    fainting from crying,


    ¡°Conrad!¡±


    ¡°Mom! Hurry up and call the ambnce!¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ yes! Call 911!¡±


    Mathilda tremblingly took out her mobile phone, and the mobile phone even almost fell to the ground.


    Coral did not dare to touch her bl**dy father. She let him lie on the ground, turned around and began to


    me J.


    ¡°J, why are you here! Did you do this!¡±


    What¡¯s going on? What happened to Dad? Did anyone get the video of J being defiled?


    Coral was not well!


    J¡¯s eyes widened, looking innocent, ¡°What did I do to my uncle? I just arrived. As soon as I arrived,


    I saw a few gangsters running away. Auntie, did uncle offend someone?¡±


    Mathilda was guilty at first. When J mentioned ¡°gangsters¡±, she froze and said sneeringly, ¡°No.


    How could your uncle deal with a gangster!¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s very strange. But aunt, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely avenge my uncle!¡±


    J looked with righteous indignation and took out her mobile phone, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to call the


    police now and track down the murderer! They have no right to beat my uncle like this. I will make that


    person unable to bear it.¡±


    How could Mathilda let J call the police? She hurriedly reached out to stop her.


    But there was another person faster than her!


    After tossing and waking up, Conrad stretched out his hand and grabbed J¡¯s arm.


    If J reported it to the cops, it was discovered that he had sent someone to insult and beat up his


    niece. If such news got out, would he still be in Raleigh?


    ¡°Why¡­ why are you here?¡± He said it with difficulty.


    J looked puzzled and said, ¡°Of course, I was passing by home. Uncle, have you been confused?


    Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find those bullies and put them in jail for you!¡±


    Conrad squinted his eyes and carefully looked at J¡¯s expression. However, she had a frank and


    worried face, and he did not see any mistakes.


    He felt suffocated and stuffy, but he had to admit it silently.


    ¡°No, no need! I¡­ I¡¯m fine. Maybe it¡¯s really unlucky. They recognized the wrong person, so they hurt


    me by mistake.¡±


    What bad luck!


    Sure enough, the gangsters he found on the Inte were useless at all!


    After he recovered, he should get the money back and let those people learn a lesson!


    Mathilda had a tacit understanding of Conrad for many years. She quickly turned off J¡¯s phone


    screen after hearing what he said and smiled, ¡°Since this is the case, there¡¯s no need to call the police.


    It must be your uncle¡¯s bad luck.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    Seeing the woman without guilt in front of her, desperately trying to hide the fact that she had sent


    someone to invade her.


    J was angry.


    But she still acted anxiously, ¡°Uncle was beaten so badly that he looked like a boiled pig, is it all right?¡±


    Hearing J¡¯s words, the other three people were speechless. But they did not want J to call the


    police, so they could only agree with her with an embarrassed smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You saved your uncle today. I¡¯m very grateful to you. You should go back and rest. We¡¯ll


    settle down!¡± Mathilda said


    with a forced smile.


    ¡°Oh¡­ then if that¡¯s the case. I won¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    J was full of gentleness. Her lowered eyes looked like Buddha statues, but she had long since lost


    aunt¡¯s family.


    ¡°Yes! Look, the ambnce has already arrived. You don¡¯t have to go with us, go back early!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    J¡¯s attitude was sincere.


    After watching Mathilda, Coral, and Conrad got into the ambnce together and leave, J was


    angry as she watched the


    lights on the ambnce turn on.


    She had a sarcastic smile.


    He deserved it!


    However, such a small amount of revenge was not enough for J!


    Compared to her loss of her parents and the years when Conrad harmed the Longfellow family, it was


    far from enough!


    She would let them pay back!

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 85 ¨C Subconsciously Started to Protect Her


    At that moment, Nathaniel left the Webster Mansion in a state of distraught. Before he got into the car,


    his phone rang suddenly in the quiet underground garage.


    Looking at the caller ID, Nathaniel hung up without hesitation.


    The phone rang again and was hung up again. After repeating this several times, Nathaniel pulled his


    tie angrily and answered


    the call.


    ¡°Nathaniel!¡±


    When he answered the phone, Anastasia¡¯s voice was mixed with surprise. She immediately became


    aggrieved, ¡°Nathaniel, are you angry with me?¡±


    Angry with Anastasia?


    Only now did Nathaniel realize that his irritability did not seem toe from Anastasia.


    He said calmly with impatience, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Hearing Nathaniel¡¯s bad tone, Anastasia¡¯s mood became bad.


    After a while, she spoke in a h**rse voice and said earnestly, ¡°Nathaniel, I want to meet you. My


    parents don¡¯t want to talk to me, and everyone scolds me on the Inte, I¡­I don¡¯t know what to do.


    Nathaniel, I want to meet you, can I?¡±


    ¡°I have a meetingter, I don¡¯t have time.¡±


    Nathaniel started the car, casually put the phone on the phone holder, and spoke indifferently and


    briefly.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing his indifferent words, Anastasia¡¯s copsed in an instant. She sat on the floor of the smashed-


    up bedroom and cried out, sobbing.


    ¡°Nathaniel, I was really wrong. It¡¯s all because of J. Because she was jealous of me, so she asked


    her brother to frame me¡­¡± ¡°Nathaniel, J hurt you so much and ruined your reputation. Don¡¯t you


    hate her? Don¡¯t you me her?¡±


    Anastasia questioned unwillingly.


    She was not reconciled. Even if she could not marry Nathaniel for the time being, it did not matter. She


    had other methods. She could find a way to make it up.


    But!


    It was J who turned her into this situation. She would never let her go!


    Hearing the woman mentioning J, Nathaniel¡¯s face darkened instantly, and he said coldly, ¡°If these


    things are non- existent things, how could your reputation be ruined? Even if it wasn¡¯t for Donahue


    saying it today, you would be found out in the future. This matter has nothing to do with J.¡±


    In his mind, what Donahue did had nothing to do with J.


    ¡°Nathaniel! Are you standing by her side?¡±


    Anastasia, on the other side, went crazy instantly when she heard his words. She pinched her palms


    tightly until the bleeding started to force her to calm down. This thing was definitely done by J.


    How could it have nothing to do with her!!


    But through Nathaniel¡¯s words, Anastasia clearly realized that Nathaniel would no longer listen to her


    words easily.


    Thinking of this, Anastasia held back his hatred. She uttered the words in a distraught tone.


    ¡°Nathaniel, do you know where I am now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on the eighteenth floor of Zenque Group. I¡¯m sitting by the window. Listen, is there a lot of wind


    here?¡±


    Anastasia put her mobile phone out of the window, and the sound of the howling wind was clearly


    heard by Nathaniel.


    ¡°After such a thing happened, I don¡¯t want to live anymore. You want to protect the woman who made


    me like this. What¡¯s the point of my living? Nathaniel, is it that I should not have saved your life back


    then? I wouldn¡¯t have had to expect you to save my life?¡±


    Anastasia¡¯s tone was vague and clear, especially when she mentioned the life-saving grace back then.


    Nathaniel could help but


    feel moved.


    ¡°Anastasia, don¡¯t be stup*d!¡±


    Nathaniel nced at the phone, it was 9:30 pm.


    Anastasia was overjoyed. She knew that Nathaniel would never ignore her death!


    She intentionally slowed down her tone and said quietly, ¡°Nathaniel, I want to see you. If you don¡¯t


    <pe, I¡¯ll jump down!¡±

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 86 ¨C Be His Secretary


    In the end, Anastasia saved his life. Nathaniel could not ignore her suicide attempt.


    When he arrived at Anastasia¡¯s hotel room, he found the door open. Anastasia was not in the room.


    When Nathaniel was about to leave. There was movement from the bathroom.


    Kicking open the door of the bathroom, Nathaniel¡¯s face suddenly turned dark when he saw the scene.


    Anastasia was lying in the bathtub with her eyes half closed. She had a pale face, a cut was made on


    her wrist, and ring bright red blood was gurgling out from that cut.


    ¡°Nathaniel¡­ It hurts so much.¡±


    When Anastasia saw Nathaniel, she smiled slightly, and then quickly disappeared. She looked at him


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    with pale lips.


    Nathaniel¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°Stop talking. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±


    As Nathaniel said, he started to pick up Anastasia.


    ¡°No, Nathaniel,¡± Anastasia weakly pushed Nathaniel¡¯s hand away, ¡°Everyone says I¡¯m dirty. You better


    don¡¯t touch me. I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯re here¡­¡±


    Anastasia¡¯s wound was not deep. But if she kept soaking in cold water and did not stop the bleeding in


    time, she might die due to excessive blood loss.


    Nathaniel frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t be stup*d. Stop the bleeding first.¡±


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want!¡± Anastasia grabbed Nathaniel¡¯s hand. Her eyes widened, and the blood on her pale


    face faded away. She seemed innocent and pitiful.


    She cried, ¡°Nathaniel, I don¡¯t care if others misunderstand me. But if you also misunderstand me, I


    really don¡¯t want to live anymore¡­ I can exin! That video is not real, and I didn¡¯t do it voluntarily!¡±


    Nathaniel looked away from the woman¡¯s eyes. His face was tense, and he said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about these


    thingster. You need to bandage up now.¡±


    But Anastasia¡¯s emotions were extremely intense. She tightly pulled Nathaniel¡¯s sleeve and said


    eagerly, ¡°The reason why I slept with that man was really that I was out of control. I was drugged. I had


    no choice! Nathaniel, you must trust me!¡±


    Anastasia refused to let him go. Nathaniel¡¯s irritability gradually rose.


    He said displeasedly, ¡°Could it be that Donahue also drugged you?¡±


    It was no wonder that Nathaniel underestimated Anastasia. In Donahue¡¯s position, he knew what kind


    of person Donahue was. he would never do such a lowly thing as drugging a woman.


    Hearing his words, Anastasia hated J even more.


    But fortunately, she had already found an excuse to deal with it.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s because. Boo-h**¡­¡± She only said a little, and her tears flowed out. ¡°That¡¯s because


    those international dance judges took the video to threaten me. Donahue has a lot of influence in the


    international. Those people wanted me to h**k up with Donahue, so I¡­ I was forced to seduce


    Donahue.¡±


    Hearing her exnation, Nathaniel was full of disappointment.


    Until now, she did not feel that she had done anything wrong.


    ¡°Stop the bleeding first.¡±


    Nathaniel responded lightly, and then forcefully pulled Anastasia out of the bathroom. This time,


    Anastasia did not resist. She obediently let the man bandage her wrist, secretly watching his


    expression.


    Did he believe her?!


    Nathaniel was expressionless when he applied for the medicine. Anastasia tried to say, ¡°Nathaniel, you


    have to trust me. Everything I say is true¡­¡±


    Nathaniel looked down at Anastasia, and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s meaningless to say this now. Anastasia, you


    should be very clear that we can¡¯t get married again.¡±


    Initially, Anastasia had already made m*ntal preparations. But when she heard Nathaniel tell the truth,


    she still felt despair. It was all J¡¯s fault!


    Anastasia would never give up until thest step!


    She pursed her lips tightly, and her pale face seemed to contain great grievances. She whispered, ¡°At


    the beginning, you said you wanted to marry me and take care of me¡­ I don¡¯t want such a thing to


    happen. I¡¯m abroad, no one can help me. Nathaniel¡­ I am no longer praying that we can be together.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if we don¡¯t get married. But I have onest request. You¡­ can you promise me?¡±


    ¡°Just say.¡±


    ¡°I want to be your secretary, can I?¡±


    Anastasia looked at Nathaniel and said her thoughts.


    As soon as Nathaniel showed dissatisfaction, Anastasia immediately continued, ¡°Just because I saved


    your life and waited for you for many years. Please fulfill myst plea.¡±

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 87 ¨C Protect Her


    ¡°No!¡±


    Nathaniel said coldly, ¡°The secretary is the image representative of the Webster Group. Everyone


    knows about your troubles. I can¡¯t agree.¡±


    What Nathaniel said was rtively straightforward, but she had to admit this was the truth.


    Anastasia¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°Nathaniel, I already have nothing. My parents kicked me out of the


    house. After this happened, I couldn¡¯t continue to work. I¡­ I might as well die!¡±


    As Anastasia said, she gestured to get herself into Nathaniel¡¯s arms, but Nathaniel avoided it without


    mercy.


    ¡°If you are worried about survival, I can give you money.¡±


    Nathaniel put his hands in his trouser pockets. His eyes were full of indifference and alienation, he was


    no longer half moved by Anastasia¡¯s tearful eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your money.¡±


    Anastasia straightened up with a wry smile. Her movement was like a zombie, and people could not


    help feeling terrified when they saw her like this, ¡°Just be a nominal secretary. I just want a job in the


    Webster Group. Nathaniel, I will try my best not to go to the Webster Group, it¡¯s just a job!¡±


    Anastasia kept emphasizing that she just wanted to be a nominal secretary, Nathaniel just stood far


    away and looked at her without saying a word.


    Seeing Nathaniel¡¯s indifferent face, Anastasia could not bear it anymore. She grabbed the knife beside


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    the bed. If it was not for Nathaniel¡¯s sharp eyesight and quick move, Anastasia¡¯s wrist might have been


    cut by the knife.


    ¡°Nathaniel, if you don¡¯t agree with me, I¡¯ll go to die! Let the world know how you betrayed your trust and


    killed your own savior!¡±


    Anastasia roared in dismay.


    Not only that, but she also tore off the bandage that Nathaniel had wrapped for her. The wound was


    torn open again, and the blood that had been temporarily stopped gushed out again in an instant!


    Nathaniel did not understand. How could Anastasia, who was always so kind and sensible, be like


    this now?


    Unwilling to admit mistakes, she even threatened him with her death.


    Was this still the good girl who disregarded her own safety just to save him?


    Nathaniel frowned and pressed the woman¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Anastasia, I¡¯m not being threatened.¡±


    Facing the man¡¯s indifferent eyes, Anastasia came back to her senses. Only to realize that she was out


    of control just now.


    She swallowed, forced herself to raise her head, and looked at Nathaniel with pitiful eyes, ¡°Nathaniel,


    I¡¯m sorry, I¡­ It¡¯s J who plotted against me. She is jealous of me and thinks I stole you. She


    deliberately took revenge on me.¡±


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t she think about that she was the one who sn*tched you away from me¡­¡±


    Nathaniel said coldly, ¡°J did not force the things you did. You can contact me if you have any


    difficulties, and I will help you.¡±


    ¡°Will you help me?¡± Anastasia grinned. Her face was full of bitterness, ¡°I just want to be a nominal


    secretary now. So I can see you from a distance, and you don¡¯t even want to¡­¡±


    Looking at the man pitifully, Anastasia held up his bleeding hand.


    She knew that Nathaniel could not refuse to do so.


    Nathaniel frowned. Eventually, he looked at Anastasia and agreed with her.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s voice was deep, ¡°I promise you. I will let you be the nominal secretary.¡±


    Anastasia finally breathed a sigh of relief when she heard his words, ¡°That¡¯s great. Thank you,


    Nathaniel¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, her head tilted and she fainted.


    Looking at her, Nathaniel was absent-minded for a moment. He was strange to her. A day before, she


    was still so bright, and her eyes were full of light¡­.


    Twenty minutester, the private hospital.


    ¡°Look, that¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t that the chairman of the Webster Group? The protagonist of the century wedding today! You


    said that Mr. Webster also stumbled. He was deceived by that woman surnamed Lambert!¡±


    ¡°Look at the woman in Mr. Webster¡¯s arms, isn¡¯t she Anastasia Lambert? This¡­ looks like something


    happened?¡±


    Nathaniel carried Anastasia into the hospital. Because the wedding was grand enough, they were


    instantly recognized by


    others.


    He heard their discussions, but his expression did not change at all.


    The doctor rushed over, ¡°Mr. Webster, who is thisdy?¡±


    Nathaniel put her on the bed, and said calmly, ¡°The wound was not deep by suicide, but there was a


    tear again. Please stop her bleeding as soon as possible. Use the best medical equipment.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Webster!¡±


    Even though Nathaniel was disappointed with Anastasia, he still chose to protect her.


    He owed Anastasia a life. This is a fact.


    In an unnoticed corner, a mobile phone captured that Nathaniel hugged Anastasia and the doctor


    exined the situation. Almost ten minutes after the incident, another bombarding news appeared on


    the front pages of all major headlines. Shock! The president of the Webster Group, Nathaniel Webster,


    still loves his fianc¨¦e with all kinds of bad deeds! But at the moment, Nathaniel didn¡¯t know that one day


    in the future, he would regret the decision he made today!

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 88 ¨C Donahue and His Sister


    After J taught Conrad a lesson, she changed clothes in the car before returning to the vi.


    As soon as she walked into the warm house, she saw a familiar face.


    The man was dressed in a royal blue suit. His figure was neatly trimmed. And his face was sharp. But


    at this moment, he waszily leaning on the sofa, which made him look a little morefortable.


    ¡°Donahue!¡±


    As soon as J saw the face of the visitor, she smiled and threw herself into Donahue¡¯s arms.


    ¡°So reckless to hug me. What does it look like?¡±


    Donahue¡¯s tone was slightly indifferent. Even though he said so, he was not willing to push J away.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    J was only able to let go of her defenses when facing her brothers, and even tightened her hands


    tightly, ¡°Donahue, I know doted on me the most. Why don¡¯t you tell me that you came back?¡±


    you


    J pleased him. Even though Donahue was going to teach J a lesson, his anger dissipated at


    this moment.


    He tapped her nose, ¡°I just got those things, and then I went back As soon as I got off the ne, I went


    to Nathaniel¡¯s wedding. So I don¡¯t have time to tell you.¡±


    Donahue¡¯s tone was still as light as ever. It needed time to get his attitude.


    J felt the warmth in Donahue¡¯s arms. Suddenly, she felt sad, and her eyes turned red.


    If it wasn¡¯t all because of her, Donahue wouldn¡¯t make a lot of effort.


    ¡°Donahue, I miss you so much!¡±


    J buried her head in Donahue¡¯s neck and shoulders, silently sucking her nose, tears rolling in her


    eyes.


    ¡°Sure enough! When you have a new one, you forget the old one. You said that you like me the most.


    Now when Donahuees back, someonepletely forgets me. This is really sad!¡±


    At this moment, J only felt that the sofa beside her was sinking slightly. Beacher¡¯s jealous words


    reached her ears.


    J raised her head, moved and sat between Donahue and Beacher, smiled, and punched Beacher


    lightly, ¡°Beacher, you¡¯re talking nonsense again!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Why didn¡¯t I see you hug me? I want to hug too!¡±


    Beacher raised his chin with an arrogant look on his face.


    As he spoke, he opened his hands frankly and raised his eyebrows slightly, indicating that he was


    ready.


    Seeing him like this, J felt a little helpless.


    ¡°You¡¯re still jealous like a child,¡± Donahue said in a cold voice, but the words were full of a hint of


    pampering them.


    ¡°Why am I jealous? I don¡¯t care!¡±


    Beacher stepped forward to give J a firm hug, then opened his hand, and then looked at Donahue


    arrogantly with pride.


    ¡°Childish.¡±


    Beacher was chattering, ¡°I am willing to get Jill¡¯s hug in exchange for childishness! By the way, Jill, why


    did youe back so


    J shook her head and smiled lightly, ¡°No, it was because I met the gangster that Conrad found


    when I just got out of the car and wanted to bully me. It took me a while to beat him up.¡±


    J said it lightly, but Donahue and Beacher were not stup*d. They could basically guess the danger.


    Suddenly, the faces of the two changed.


    ¡°Conrad actually dares to attack you?¡±


    A cold light shed in Donahue¡¯s deep eyes. He had already thought of a hundred ways to kill Conrad


    in his mind.


    Beacher¡¯s character was tougher than Donahue¡¯s. He stood up straight away, rolled up his sleeves,


    and wanted to do something.


    ¡°At the beginning, he used the excuse that it was the Longfellow family¡¯s property, and wanted to


    upy


    Now that you¡¯re back, he still dares to take your things? No, I can¡¯t bear it! Go get him!¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± J was so frightened that she quickly grabbed Beacher¡¯s wrist.


    it!


    She shook her head and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Beacher. Conrad has done so many bad things.


    How can a beating be enough? I will make him pay for what he did back then!¡±


    She, J, was not easy to bully!


    ¡°Donahue.¡± After a pause, J suddenly spoke, and she pursed her lips and looked at Donahue. Her


    clear eyes trembling, ¡°My mother, is she okay now?¡±


    After the car ident that year, her mother became a vegetable and was taken abroad by Donahue to


    recuperate.


    It had been so many years. There was no sign of improvement. She didn¡¯t know¡­


    Suddenly hearing J mention this, Donahue¡¯s face changed slightly. He exchanged a nce with


    Beacher. His deep voice was a little h**rse, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, aunt will definitely wake up, the doctor said


    her vital signs are stable.¡±


    He never took the initiative to mention this matter. He didn¡¯t want to put J under pressure. After all


    these years, she had already lived too hard.


    But since she mentioned it, he couldn¡¯t let his sister worry.


    J clenched her fingers, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good.¡±


    Beacher couldn¡¯t bear his sister to get into painful memories, so he quickly changed the subject, ¡°Jill,


    you went to the Webster Mansion today. How is the situation? Did they make things difficult for you?¡±


    ¡°Did you go to the Webster Mansion today?¡±


    Donahue¡¯s tone was light, but it seemed that there was an inexplicable pressure rising up.


    For some reason, J felt guilty.


    Donahue just vented his anger at Nathaniel¡¯s wedding for her today, but she went to the Webster


    Mansion in a blink of an eye. Donahue wouldn¡¯t be angry, right?


    She shook her head quickly, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that today¡¯s incident made old Mr. Webster a little angry. He


    has been treating me well and has been in poor health. That¡¯s why I went to have a look and talk to him


    for a while.¡±


    Unexpectedly, not only was Donahue not angry, but the first thing he was worried about was whether


    J would be bullied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go by yourself in the future. Donahue will worry.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the affairs of the Webster family in the future if you can.¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Donahue stretched out his hand and rubbed her head. J¡¯s chest was stuffy. This feeling of being


    cared for and worried was so warm that it made people want to cry. She thought about herself.


    She was so stup*d before!


    ¡°Yeah!¡± She nodded heavily.


    Where she didn¡¯t see, Donahue nced at Beacher lightly. Beacher was shocked. A chill came from


    his back. He felt the killing


    intent of Donahue!


    The Webster family was already on the Donahue¡¯s cklist!


    Just when the house was full of happiness¡­


    ¡°Thetest news!¡±


    She was worried that she might miss the most real-time news about the business meeting tomorrow,


    J activated the news


    broadcast on her mobile phone.


    Turning on the phone, J¡¯s expression suddenly darkened.

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 89 ¨C Donahue Coaxed Sister


    The information about Nathaniel in the hospital with Anastasia in his arms instantly hit J¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Sensing J¡¯s change, Beacher curiously stretched out and nced at J¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Shock! The president of Webster Group still loves his fianc¨¦e with all kinds of bad deeds!¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Nathaniel, chairman of Webster Group, what should he choose?¡±


    ¡°Nathaniel must be out of his mind!¡± Beacher scolded, ¡°Anastasia¡¯s reputation is so bad, how dare he


    have anything to do with


    her?¡±


    For them, a woman like Anastasia waspletely uneptable.


    Moreover, people like them, if they encountered a woman who was about to suicide and would take


    care of it, they didn¡¯t know how many women they would be entangled with!


    No one would choose to have something to do with Anastasia again!


    Donahue lowered his head and scoffed coldly, ¡°It¡¯s a hard choice for a man.¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect Nathaniel to be this kind of person who was bound by women. It seemed that Smedley


    Group was not long before he could consider making a big move into Raleigh!


    J¡¯s hand slowly clenched the phone, and a smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°So, the first love is irreceable.


    Even if she is rotten or smelly, there are still people who are attracted to her and want to touch her.


    They are reluctant to let


    go.¡±


    ¡°J, what you said is too tactful. Doesn¡¯t it mean that even if she is sh*t, Nathaniel still wants to eat a


    few bites?¡±


    Beacher was rude. But he made Jugh.


    ¡°Beacher, your description like this is too sharp.¡±


    J pursed her lips. The sadness in her heart dissipated somewhat.


    Beacher just didn¡¯t understand, ¡°I really want to know what¡¯s Nathaniel thinking?¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Leave him alone.¡±


    J put his hand on Beacher¡¯s shoulder, and said indifferently, ¡°No matter how much we toss,


    Nathaniel is not willing to give up on Anastasia. I am afraid that canceling the wedding today is just an


    expedient measure for him.¡±


    Hearing what J said, the expressions on Donahue¡¯s and Beacher¡¯s faces were not very good.


    ¡°J, I¡¯m wondering if Anastasia knows something about Nathaniel?¡±


    Apart from such a reason, Beacher really couldn¡¯t think of any reason why Nathaniel couldn¡¯t even care


    about being cheated?


    J shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Because she really loved Nathaniel deeply, she couldn¡¯t ept that Nathaniel was with other women.


    Because her heart hurt, and she couldn¡¯t breathe!


    Even though she had divorced Nathaniel now, J still felt uncontrobly ufortable whenever


    she thought that he would have physical contact with Anastasia.


    So why could Nathaniel endure it?


    ¡°It may be that Nathaniel really loves Anastasia so much that even if she does something wrong, even


    if she likes others, even if she is dirty, he can ept it!¡±


    J let out a long breath of relief.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Beacher didn¡¯t know what words to use to express his feelings, ¡°Then he is really admirable!¡±


    Hearing Beacher¡¯s hesitant tone, J couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    She spread her hands and shrugged her shoulders, seemingly indifferent, and looked at Donahue and


    Beacher frankly, ¡°Forget it, what does this have to do with me? The more outrageous things Nathaniel


    does, the better for the development of Longfellow Group, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Of course, what man doesn¡¯t exist in the world. It hasn¡¯t to be Nathaniel.¡±


    Donahue raised his hand and gently scratched J¡¯s nose, pulled her out of her dull thoughts, and


    said in a doting tone, ¡°If you like the type like Nathaniel, I have met a lot abroad.¡±


    J smiled a little embarrassedly.


    Although she had always been very clear in her heart, she had nothing to do with Nathaniel anymore


    and didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him anymore, when she heard what Nathaniel did to


    Anastasia, she still felt a little unhappy.


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary¡­.


    ¡±


    J scratched her head in embarrassment.


    After all, her brothers didn¡¯t know that the reason why she liked Nathaniel was that he had saved her


    back then. It was the support of her hope and emotion at that time.


    It was not just because of Nathaniel¡¯s handsome looks or his personality that she liked him.


    But Donahue didn¡¯t care and said directly, ¡°Jill, I won¡¯t stay at home for too long. I will go abroad in a


    few days. You just go with me. You can choose a good man!¡±

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 90 ¨C Donahue¡¯s Luck


    Donahue could see that although J said she didn¡¯t care, her mood would still fluctuate when she


    saw something about


    Nathaniel.


    But Donahue had already made up his mind to attack Webster Group.


    So he didn¡¯t want J to feelpassion, or to be implicated because of the Webster family¡¯s affairs.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    J waved her hands to reject Donahue¡¯s kindness but felt her shoulders suddenly sink. It was


    Beacher¡¯s hand on her


    shoulders.


    ¡°I think what Donahue said makes sense. Jill, the men in my racing club are not bad. We are all


    handsome guys


    Then, Beacher shook the hair on his forehead extremely arrogantly.


    like me!¡±


    There were no people who could y racing were short of money. Besides, those who could be in the


    same group as Beacher were rich. They could barely match Jill.


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    J looked at Donahue for a while, and Beacher for a while. Seeing that Beacher was talking more


    and more vigorously, and even prepared to take out the phone to flip through the photos to show her,


    she hurriedly reached out and covered Beacher¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Beacher, I don¡¯t want to talk about this now. I¡¯m not interested in this matter for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Jill, you can¡¯t be unwilling to get in touch with other outstanding boys just because you and Nathaniel


    have no result. You know, there are thousands of good men in the world!¡±


    He repeated and was not afraid that J would get angry.


    For the care and love of her brothers, J only felt stressed. But because of this worry and love, her


    heart was warm and


    sweet.


    She smiled helplessly, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Beacher, Donahue, I won¡¯t focus on Nathaniel. You are


    so concerned about my marriage, what about yourselves?¡±


    In other words, her two brothers didn¡¯t have girlfriends yet.


    Hearing J¡¯s question, Beacher hugged J¡¯s shoulder and began to cry, ¡°Our racing club is


    basically all men. Do you know what our club is called? Who can stand it?¡±


    Although he cried sadly, there was no real sense of grief.


    Saying that there were no girls was just an excuse for not having fun enough.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    J said quietly, ¡°What about other clubs? Don¡¯t tell me that all the racing clubs in Raleigh are male


    members! Girls who love to y racing must be in good shape and excellent!¡±


    ¡°Then if you want to say that, wouldn¡¯t the women that the Donahue met be more excellent? They are


    all strong women.¡± Beacher had always been the best at changing the subject. He immediately pointed


    at Donahue and raised his chin.


    ¡°Right? Donahue?¡±


    Donahue was taken aback when he heard this.


    Suddenly, a figure shed across his mind.


    Those eyes, like those of a frightened little rabbit, gave people a clean andfortable feeling¡­


    Thinking of this, Donahue suddenly frowned.


    He thought that she was sent to please him. And since she made him feel veryfortable, Donahue


    epted her.


    Who knew that the next day she said that she didn¡¯t do it voluntarily and that she had someone she


    liked¡­


    Seeing Donahue¡¯s gloomy face and the strange aura, Beacher looked at him curiously, ¡°Donahue?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    Donahue said coldly with a tense face.


    What did he mean?


    J and Beacher looked at each other. In an instant, they both saw the desire to gossip in each


    other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Donahue, something is wrong with you. Do you have any secrets that you didn¡¯t tell us?¡±


    J immediately approached Donahue,ughed, and joked.


    At this time, Donahue seemed to realize that he had identally said his secret.


    With a light cough, Donahue said in a cold voice, ¡°Oh, I got it wrong.¡±


    Although Donahue¡¯s voice was still as cold as ever, J could hear the difference.


    As a result, J and Beacher became more interested, and one by one they came to Donahue.


    ¡°Donahue, you heard me right. We are just asking you about your rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Donahue, will we have a sister-inw soon?¡±


    Obviously, Beacher was very excited. He smiled ambiguously and leaned in front of Donahue,


    ¡°Donahue, just talk about it!¡±


    Donahue refused.

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 91 ¨C Go to Hell


    At this time, the man who caused J and her two brothers to discuss, Nathaniel, was standing by


    the hospital bed, looking


    at Anastasia who had already fallen asleep, feeling exhausted.


    He went downstairs to light a cigarette, and let it burn slowly at his fingertips. It seemed that only the


    thick smell of smoke


    could clear her chaotic thoughts for a while.


    If J saw him smoking, she might frown again, right?


    It was probably the three years he had been married to her, and it was rare that he could see emotions


    on her face..


    Why did he think of her again!


    Pressing his forehead, Nathaniel fidgeted a cigarette and went back to the ward, just in time to meet


    the doctor.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, her condition is no longer serious. Although it looks scary, the wound is actually not deep.


    If it stops bleeding in time and she takes proper supplements, she will recover soon.¡±


    ¡°However¡­¡± The doctor paused and said, ¡°I rmend that the patient goes for psychological


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    counseling. Her ment*l state may require a more professional doctor.¡±


    Nathaniel nodded with a cold expression, ¡°Understood, you can arrange this matter, and find another


    nurse to take care of her. I don¡¯t want such a simr thing to happen again.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Nathaniel nced into the ward through the window and saw Anastasia turn


    her back to him. There was no movement, so he left directly.


    After hearing the words, the doctor continued to exin, shook his head, and pushed open the door of


    the ward, muttering,


    ¡°It seems that the rumors are not true. Mr. Webster doesn¡¯t really care about her¡­ Miss, are you


    awake?¡±


    When the doctor entered the ward, he saw Anastasia sitting up, looking at the door of the ward with


    cold eyes.


    He didn¡¯t know how much this woman heard he whispered. The doctor was a little embarrassed for a


    while, so he didn¡¯t stay in


    the ward any longer, and hurriedly checked Anastasia¡¯s situation before leaving.


    ¡°A fickle person!¡±


    Anastasia looked at the back of the man and cursed in a low voice, took out her mobile phone, and


    made a direct call.


    ¡°Is it done?¡±


    ¡°Stop it. First, help me maintain the direction of public opinion. Post it now! You will get your money!¡±


    Anastasia seemed to be impatient because she heard the other party asking about money, and hung


    up the phone impatiently


    after saying something fierce.


    After hanging up the phone, she couldn¡¯t wait to open the news headlines..


    Sure enough, a photo of Nathaniel hugging her was ced on the front page!


    There were two trends in a day. This was probably only Nathaniel who could make it.


    Under the first most popr post, Anastasia boarded another ount.


    Mrs. Webster, ¡°It must be because the chairman of Webster Group still loves Anastasia deeply.


    Otherwise, why would he personally carry her to the hospital? It must be because of worry!¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s wife, ¡°Maybe Anastasia was forced into doing those things? But when such a thing broke


    out today, someone must have deliberately framed her!¡±


    Anastasia tried to guide the public opinion to help herself, but what she didn¡¯t expect was that the


    bystanders didn¡¯t ept it


    at all.


    Anotherment, ¡°Calling Anastasia a goddess really makes me sick. That kind of woman, if I were


    her, if something like this happened at the wedding, I would definitely stay as far away from Nathaniel


    as possible, and force him to die. This kind of low-level trick is really only a cheap woman can do!¡±


    ¡°When will Anastasia die? It¡¯s a pity that I still regarded Anastasia as a goddess before. But who knew


    that she was so disgusting behind? Go to hell!¡±


    Looking at thements, Anastasia was so annoyed that she mmed her phone directly against the


    wall, and the screen of the phone was instantly smashed to pieces.


    ¡°J! You made me like this. Do you still want to get out? You¡¯re dreaming! Just wait and see, I will


    never let you go!


    You should go to hell!¡±


    J knew nothing about it. On


    ¡°Orville, what¡¯s the ¡°ter? y


    second day, because the meeting was postponed, she rarely slept in until the phone rang.


    You called so early.¡±


    At this moment, J, with thezy breath of just getting up, had a soft voice, which made Orville on


    the other end of the phone excited.


    It seemed that he chose to call in the morning when J woke up, which was indeed a correct


    decision.


    ¡°Today is my birthday.¡±


    As if afraid that J would not be able to hear clearly, Orville spoke slowly.


    But J was still in confusion at this time. She responded in a daze, ¡°Happy birthday. I don¡¯t even


    know, I don¡¯t have a birthday gift for you¡­¡±


    ¡°Then you prepare it today. I¡¯ll pick you upter, and we¡¯ll have dinner together.¡±

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 92 ¨C A Wonderful Woman


    Hearing Geordie¡¯s question suddenly, J didn¡¯t realize what he was asking.


    ¡°Geordie¡­¡±


    ¡°Yesterday, Mr. Doherty didn¡¯t know what happened. He was seriously injured. It said that he was


    beaten up by gangsters, and he is still in the hospital.¡±


    Speaking of this matter, Geordie couldn¡¯t help showing a little joy on his face.


    When he heard the news this morning, heughed for a long time and said that he deserved it.


    Thinking of Conrad being beaten by those gangsters yesterday, J couldn¡¯t help but put a smile on


    her face.


    ¡°Well, I know about it.¡±


    After all, she personally participated in beating Conrad, how could she not know about it?


    Facing Geordie who watched her grow up, J didn¡¯t hide her smile. Geordie suddenly realized but


    said nothing.


    ¡°What happened is a good thing anyway.¡± Geordie looked at J, ¡°He is the cancer of Longfellow


    Group. Why don¡¯t we seize the time to get back the work while Conrad is in the hospital now? Take


    over all the affairs of thepany as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± J nodded with a serious face. After all, she had already thought of this key information when


    she ordered others to deal with Conrad.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already thought of it, but I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t handle it properly. So¡­¡±


    ¡°If there is anything that needs me, arrange for me to do it anytime, anywhere!¡±


    Although Geordie was not young, he spoke with full momentum, with his head held high and his chest


    upright, and his eyes were full of determination.


    Looking at Geordie like this, if J said that she was not moved, which was absolutely a lie.


    ¡°Geordie, don¡¯t worry. No matter what, I will definitely protect Longfellow Group! I will let it flourish in my


    hands!¡±


    J stood up and held Geordie¡¯s hands tightly, with a firm and determined light in her eyes.


    Listening to J¡¯s words, and looking at her resolute face, Geordie suddenly felt as if the former


    chairman had appeared in front of him again.


    Back then, J¡¯s father held his hands and said word by word, ¡°Geordie, don¡¯t worry! Our Longfellow


    Group will definitely be thergest group in Raleigh, even the whole country, and the whole world!


    I¡¯ll let the whole world pay attention to our Longfellow Group!¡±


    It was because of this sentence that Geordie stayed in the Longfellow Group for more than ten years


    without hesitation, and even now, he still held on to the Longfellow Group.


    ¡°Well,¡±


    Geordie¡¯s voice was a little trembling. He cried.


    Unwilling to let J see it, Geordie quickly turned his back and wiped away his tears, ¡°J, I believe


    you can do it.¡±


    If the car ident hadn¡¯t happened, J would have been pampered and grown up. How could she


    get in touch with the dark side of the world?C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Without that car ident, she should be the happiest girl in the world.


    ¡°Geordie¡­¡±


    Seeing Geordie wiping his eyes, J couldn¡¯t help but feel a little moved.


    ¡°If the car ident hadn¡¯t happened, the current Longfellow Group is definitely not what it is now.¡±


    Geordie lowered his head, and tears gushed out of his eyes as if he couldn¡¯t stop it.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the car ident that year, he would have retired a long time ago, nning to enjoy at


    home, but now¡­


    That was why J hated it!


    J hated the people who brought her to this situation!


    ¡°That¡¯s right! So, those vicious people, I must make them pay with blood!¡±


    After Geordie left the office, J tapped on the table lightly in thought.


    Geordie was helping to take care of all thepany¡¯s affairs. She still needed to cultivate some people


    who were useful to her, so that she could fully control the entirepany.


    ¡°Knock, knock¡±


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, are you looking for me?¡±


    Bonnie was J¡¯s new assistant. She was beautiful, generous, shrewd, capable, and had unique


    insights into the collection of business intelligence.


    J gently massaged her head, ¡°Bonnie, please report the current situation of Webster Group.¡±


    ¡°Since the wedding of Nathaniel, the chairman of Webster Group, the stock price of the Webster Group


    has dropped by more than three percent in just two hours.¡±


    Bonnie¡¯s voice revealed the taste of a professional woman. She wore a pair of ck-framed sses.


    When talking about the plummeting stock price of Webster Group,


    J also felt a bit of schadenfreude.


    ¡°It was expected.¡± J twitched her mouth lightly. If there was no movement, there was a problem.


    ¡°But Ms. Longfellow, what surprises me is that until now, Webster Group has not taken strong


    countermeasures, as if they were waiting for something.¡±


    Bonnie was a little puzzled.


    ¡°What do you think he is waiting for?¡± At this moment, Jpletely regarded Nathaniel, or Webster


    Group, as an enemy


    of her and the Longfellow Group.


    Bonnie shook her head.


    ¡°If I were Nathaniel and such a big incident happened, and thepany¡¯s reputation was damaged,


    what would be the first thing I would do?¡±


    J lightly touched her chin with the pen in her hand. The coolness of the pen kept her conscious.


    ¡°If it were me, I would choose to find an investor with sufficient status to cooperate with. First, stabilize


    the situation of falling stock prices, and then deal with public rtions.¡±


    In fact, such a solution was not difficult toe up with. If ordinary people encountered such a thing,


    the first thing they did


    was probably clean themselves up first. No one could allow things to continue in such a stable and


    calm manner.


    And J was familiar with Nathaniel, especially after watching the live broadcast of the wedding.


    Nathaniel had never panicked, except when her elder brother Donahue appeared.


    Therefore, J was certain that Nathaniel must be looking for a suitable investor at this time!


    Bonnie followed J¡¯s prompt to conduct an investigation. After a while, she raised her head to look


    at J with a smile on her face, with a look of admiration in her eyes.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow! You guessed right! Webster Group is indeed contacting Ann Group and wants to


    cooperate with them!¡±


    The head office of Ann Group was not in Raleigh, but it had always been well-known. Basically, as long


    as it is an investment bankpany, everyone knew the name of Ann Group.


    Nathaniel chose Ann Group, and J was not surprised, ¡°I remember, Ann Group had asked us to


    cooperate before?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but it has not been finalized for various reasons.¡±


    Hearing this, J¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, ¡°Help me connect with Ann Group and Miss Ann, tell her


    that our Longfellow Group is very interested and that we can establish a long-term cooperation n


    with Miss Ann.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t Nathaniel unwilling to give her that set of bowls?


    Then she would find a way to get it!

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 93 ¨C Are You Still Alive?


    Not long after, J received a call from Ann, the daughter of Ann Group.


    ¡°J, are you still alive?¡±


    A delicate female voice came from the other end of the phone, with a bit of gnashing of teeth, and even


    a bit of choking.


    ¡°Thanks to you, I didn¡¯t diepletely.¡±


    Hearing the voice on the other end of the phone that was not unfamiliar to J, J smiled softly.


    Ann and J had known each other since childhood.


    When she found out that something had happened to the Longfellow family, she cried a lot.


    When she heard the news of J¡¯s return, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there were too many affairs in


    thepany, Ann would have gone to Longfellow Group to take a good look to see if the real J


    had returned.


    ¡°If it¡¯s my blessing, you¡¯d better stay underground.¡± Ann, who was on the other end of the phone, had


    basically confirmed J¡¯s identity when she heard a familiar voice. She was angry at why J


    hadn¡¯t contacted her for so many years, ¡°I also know that if you need my help. Otherwise, you won¡¯t call


    me.


    Tell me! What¡¯s the matter again? Does it have to do with some men?¡±


    J opened her mouth and was a little suspicious that did Ann install surveince on her, ¡°I heard that


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Nathaniel wants to cooperate with you?¡±


    ¡°There is such a thing, we are going to discuss it tonight.¡±


    ¡°Ann, do me a favor and ask him for something.¡±


    Because of his friendship with Ann, J would not be twitchy and directly stated her intentions.


    ¡°It¡¯s my father¡¯s relic, a set of porcin bowls. I need to get it back. Because Conrad managed the


    Longfellow Group before, the cooperation between the Longfellow Group and the Ann Group has never


    been reached. Now I am in power, and I can promise you that our cooperation will continue!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so estranged from me, okay?¡±


    Ann said, dissatisfied, ¡°Jill, even if you don¡¯t cooperate with me, I will help you with this favor. You don¡¯t


    want to recognize me as a friend anymore, do you?¡±


    Hearing what Ann said, J fell silent.


    Because of her uncle, she was somewhat affected and felt that there was no one in this world who


    could trust and help unconditionally.


    It was because she was narrow-minded.


    ¡°No, we will be good friends for a lifetime, thank you, Ann!¡± After a while, J finally opened her


    mouth, and said softly, ¡°Besides, working with you is what I always wanted to do. It¡¯s not a decision


    made just to get back that set of bowls. ¡±


    J raised her head and nced out of the window of the Longfellow Group building. The sky was


    clear, and it seemed like the future development of the Longfellow Group, like her own future which


    was bright.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Ann agreed to J¡¯s request.


    So, when she saw Nathaniel at night, Ann didn¡¯t ask for anything else when facing Nathaniel, she only


    asked for a set of bowls.


    A set of bowls?


    As soon as Ann mentioned it, Nathaniel thought of the set of bowls sent to Longfellow Group.


    ¡°The request you made before was for a ten percent interest exchange after the cooperation was


    negotiated. You didn¡¯t say you


    want any bowls.¡±


    Nathaniel showed displeasure on his face. He didn¡¯t like this kind of temporary change of mind.


    Ann¡¯s eyes were full of magnanimity, ¡°Then now, we are reluctant to give up the benefits, all we need is


    this set of bowls. Mr. Webster will not refuse, right?¡±


    Thinking of something, Nathaniel crossed his fingers and fell silent for a moment. His eyes darkened,


    and he said, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have the object you mentioned, Mr. Ann.¡±


    Ann didn¡¯t expect him to say that and was stunned for a moment, ¡°As far as I know, at thest auction


    in Raleigh, Mr. Webster bought a set of bowls. We are sincere, Mr. Webster doesn¡¯t want to take it out,


    right?¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    As Nathaniel¡¯s assistant, Alfred was a little anxious when he heard what Ann said, ¡°It¡¯s not that Mr.


    Webster doesn¡¯t want to


    take it out, but Mr. Webster has already given away that set of bowls!¡±


    ¡°Give it away?¡±


    Ann had a troubled expression on her face.


    ¡°Miss Ann, can you make some other requests? It¡¯s¡­¡±


    Alfred still wanted to ease the atmosphere, but Nathaniel reached out and stopped him.


    Nathaniel¡¯s face was tense. His deep eyes were full of inquiry, ¡°As far as I know, Miss Ann doesn¡¯t have


    the habit of collecting antiques. Why do you suddenly want this?¡±


    After all, they were talking about cooperation. They should be careful.


    Therefore, Nathaniel asked people to check all the public information of Ann and Ann Group.


    Especially when he keenly saw the embarrassed expression on Ann¡¯s face, Nathaniel was even more


    sure of his guess.


    Nathaniel¡¯s face turned cold, and his handsome face was dark, ¡°Who asked you to ask me for this set


    of bowls?¡±

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 94 ¨C A Birthday Gift


    Nathaniel¡¯s eyes were full of scrutiny. His tone became a little aggressive, which made Ann feel a little


    ufortable.


    Although the man in front of her was more capable than her, the reason why she could discuss


    cooperation with him at this negotiating table was entirely based on Ann¡¯s family background.


    That was why Ann was unwilling to give up easily.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, don¡¯t think you know me very well. Today is the two of us to talk about cooperation. You


    tell us your needs, I will make mine. If Mr. Webster can¡¯t satisfy my request, then what else can you


    say?¡±


    As Ann spoke, she made a gesture to turn around, picked up her bag, and left.


    ¡°It¡¯s J, right?¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s words followed closely behind.


    Ann¡¯s movements froze instantly.


    and


    Seeing Ann¡¯s reaction, Nathaniel sneered, ¡°Everyone has forgotten, but I have not. The Longfellow


    family and the Ann family have always had a cooperative rtionship, but after the car ident ten


    years ago, the cooperation gradually came to an end. You and J grew up together, right?¡±


    Hearing that Nathaniel had mentioned J, Ann was not going to hide it anymore, she turned around


    and looked at Nathaniel, ¡°Yes, Jill asked me for it, so what?¡±


    So what?


    The blue veins on the back of Nathaniel¡¯s hands were slowly protruding. Although there was a sneer on


    his face, those who knew him well knew that he was angry.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already given it to J. She knows that I don¡¯t have it, but she still asks you to embarrass me


    with it. Sincerity, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous when you say it!¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s tone was cold. He stood up and looked down at Ann. His gloomy expression showed that


    his emotions were on the verge of exploding.


    Already sent it back?


    Ann frowned suspiciously.


    Judging from J¡¯s tone, it didn¡¯t seem like she made such a request to embarrass Nathaniel. Was


    there some misunderstanding?


    Before Ann could say anything, Nathaniel got up and left the negotiating table, ¡°Miss Ann, our Webster


    Group came here with full sincerity. Since you vited the agreement first, the cooperation wille to


    an end.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Nathaniel left with a sullen face.


    J¡­


    He wanted to ask her face-to-face. Disturbing his cooperation, what exactly did she want to do?


    But at this moment, J was not in thepany.


    Standing at the gate of the shopping mall, J sighed softly, looking at Orville who was dressed in


    light blue, her eyes were full of helplessness toward her younger brother.


    ¡°Why do you want to make an appointment here? As far as I know, this shopping mall is all about


    selling things. There is no ce suitable for holding a party?¡±


    As for the ce Orville chose, J was really confused.


    Orville smiled, ¡°My birthday party is not here, but at the restaurant where we had dinner together


    before.¡±


    Birthday was just an excuse, Orville brought J here just to live a two-person world with J. It


    was just a date.


    He made an excuse and said, ¡°It¡¯s already being arranged over there. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be bored waiting,


    so I¡¯ll take you here


    first.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Hearing what Orville said, J nodded, ¡°That¡¯s just right, I¡¯ll pick out a birthday present for you.¡±


    Being urged by Orville, thinking that it was his birthday today, J did not refuse, but J hadn¡¯t had


    time to prepare a birthday present for him.


    A gift?


    Orville¡¯s clear face was a little happy. He looked down at his clothes, and said with a smile, ¡°I haven¡¯t


    found a tie that suits me with my outfit today. Jill, why don¡¯t you choose a tie for me?¡±


    In fact, he wanted J to give him the tie, and he had other ideas¡­


    Hearing this, a strange feeling shed across J¡¯s heart.


    All this time, she only picked out ties for Nathaniel, and never bought them for anyone else.


    However, since it was Orville¡¯s birthday, looking at his face full of hope, J thought carefully, but still


    couldn¡¯t bear to refuse, and decided to agree to Orville.


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    J nodded.


    Coincidentally, on the third floor of this shopping mall, there was a top international men¡¯s clothing


    brand.


    On the way, Orville seemed to think of something suddenly. His eyes lit up, then he leaned down


    slightly, and said in an extremely charming voice next to J¡¯s ear.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave for a while. Wait for me for a while.¡±


    J only felt numbness in her ears, especially the faint men¡¯s perfume on Orville, which made her


    quite ufortable.


    Tilting her head slightly, J looked at Orville¡¯s leaving figure with puzzled eyes.


    When her legs felt a little sore from standing, J finally saw Orville appear in her sight.


    ¡°Coffee?¡±


    Seeing the two cups of coffee in Orville¡¯s hands. J was somewhat surprised.


    ¡°How? Is this your favorite vor?¡±


    There was a sunny smile on Orville¡¯s face, that would touch J, which was inexplicably a little


    strange.


    Since the divorce, she hadn¡¯t drunk coffee for a long time. Seeing the coffee in Orville¡¯s hand,


    especially the one she liked, J had a slight smile on her face.


    ¡°Thank you, Orville.¡±


    But when J took the coffee from Orville, and the straw just touched her lips, J hesitated again,


    ¡°But, drinking coffee


    will make me fat. Not to mention¡­¡±


    Seeing J wanted to try it but dared not, Orville found her even cuter, ¡°You¡¯re just too thin, it¡¯s better


    to be fatter, and it¡¯s cuter if you¡¯re fatter.¡±


    As he spoke, Orville inadvertently raised his hand and gently pinched J¡¯s cheek.


    This kind of physical contact made J a little helpless. She avoided Orville¡¯s hand without any trace.


    It seemed that Orville was aware of J¡¯s repulsion, so when the two walked to the shop together,


    J remained silent and kept a distance from Orville, but Orville did not make any excessive moves.


    ¡°Wee! Miss, pleasee inside!¡±


    Entering the store, she saw a wide variety of suits and tie cufflinks. The cufflinks alone took up an


    entire wall to disy, let alone ties and suits.


    ¡°Miss, do you think there is anything you need?¡±


    A clerk walked forward with a decent smile, J nced at the counter and pointed to a tie.


    ¡°Orville, what do you think of this?¡±


    It was a navy blue tie, decorated with silver and white lines, which seemed to be a special sale item. It


    had a separate disy cab with a half-human clothing disy rack, which looked elegant and


    charming.


    Orville would not question J¡¯s attitude about fashion at all.


    ¡°Looks good. The one you chose is, of course, the best. However, we still need to see if it fits well. Jill,


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    can you tie it for me?¡±¡±


    Hearing Orville¡¯s request, J was a little dazed for a while.


    She couldn¡¯t ept Orville¡¯s ambiguous tone.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    At this moment, a voice sounded.


    ¡°Excuse me! I want this tie!¡±

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 95 ¨C J¡¯s Sharp Tongue


    J frowned and looked at the people. Unexpectedly, she saw a familiar face, but she had never


    seen her face to face.


    ¡°Anastasia?¡±


    That was her!


    The hospital where Anastasia lived was next to this shopping mall.


    She didn¡¯t expect to meet J here. J was not only more beautiful than her, but also had a pretty


    face beside her, who was no less than Nathaniel. So Anastasia couldn¡¯t help feeling a little jealous.


    ¡°Aw! Isn¡¯t this Miss Longfellow? I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. What a


    coincidence!¡±


    She deliberately acted as if she recognized J just now. She talked about the rtionship between


    J and Orville directly and indirectly. Her sarcastic tone made J very ufortable.


    She looked at Anastasia coldly, with an indifferent expression, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you, too.¡±


    ¡°Nathaniel wille to see me tonight. I¡¯m going to give him a gift. Since Miss Longfellow is his ex-


    wife, you must know his preferences very well. May I ask you for advice?¡±


    Anastasia made a fan with her hands, deliberately showing all kinds of precious jewelry in her hands.


    All of them were bought for her by Winifred at the jewelry auction.


    J looked at Anastasia¡¯s pretentious posture and felt nauseated. If she hadn¡¯t been well-bred, she


    would really have pped


    her across the face.


    Seeing J¡¯s face, Anastasia smiled and spoke again.


    ¡°Oh. I forgot. If Miss Longfellow really knew about Nathaniel, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t get divorced. Well,


    it seems that I have to choose the gift by myself. But¡­ the men around Miss Longfellow are one after


    another, so are you here to buy something for your new boyfriend?¡±


    J looked at Anastasia indifferently, as if watching a clown.


    ¡°Birds of a feather flock together. You and Nathaniel really understand each other easily. After all, flies


    like garbage.¡±


    J¡¯s words were always ironic.


    Anastasia didn¡¯t expect J to be so sharp-tongued. She red at her and said angrily, ¡°B*tch, what


    nonsense are you talking about! Who are you calling rubbish!¡±


    Hearing Anastasia¡¯s words, Orville¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and he was just about to strike.


    J stopped him.


    J nced at thedies who were watching, and said coldly to Anastasia, ¡°You are the rubbish I¡¯m


    talking about! During my three-year marriage with Nathaniel, you sent countless messages to harass


    him, get involved in our marriage shamelessly. You were not only shameless but even proud of it, like a


    s**ker. If I were you, I would be ashamed to go out. How could you speak out?¡±


    All the time, J disdained to have a confrontation with Anastasia, nor did she disdain to scramble for


    anything with Anastasia. After all, she felt that such behavior was only lowering her status.


    However, since Anastasia took the initiative, she definitely couldn¡¯t swallow her anger.


    Sharp tongue?


    That was not just what her cousins were good at!


    ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡±


    ¡°It seems that the first wife is quarreling with the mistress.¡±


    ¡°I seem to know that woman. Isn¡¯t that the heroine of the prosperous wedding a few days ago? It¡¯s the


    loose woman who messed with many men and seduced men¡­¡±


    The nobledies around discussed in low voices. But their quality told them that if they continued to


    watch here, there would be no good end.


    ¡°J Longfellow! You called me a s**ker!¡±


    Hearing J¡¯s sarcasm, as well as the small but clearly audible discussions around her, Anastasia


    became angry.


    ¡°The garbage I threw, you pick it up and lick it. And you even speak out smugly. Oh, no, I was wrong.


    Maybe, you haven¡¯t even licked it, have you?¡±


    Compared with Anastasia¡¯s fabricated rumors, What J said was like a heart-piercing knife!


    ¡°J!¡±


    Seeing that her words didn¡¯t annoy J, instead, she was dissed by her. Anastasia¡¯s chest fluttered


    violently, ¡°Obviously, you were the one who sucked up to Nathaniel for three years, and he never


    looked at you!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t get Nathaniel, so you h**k up with another man. Do you know the shame?¡±


    Anastasia stretched out her finger angrily, and pointed viciously at Orville who was next to J. She


    ndered the rtionship between J and Orville to the onlookers.


    Facing Anastasia¡¯s usation, J didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    She nced at Anastasia indifferently, and slowly opened her lips.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    It was just three words, but the disdain in J¡¯s eyes hurt Anastasia, which caused her to be angry


    again.


    ¡°I¡¯m about to get married to Nathaniel. You start to be jealous of me and then do everything you can to


    destroy another person¡¯s family!! You vicious woman, you will never be happy in your life! You deserve


    nothing in your life!¡±


    Because Anastasia lost in the force of character, she was furious again.


    Anastasia angrily tore off the tie on the model, and wanted to check out.


    J looked at her. Displeasure appeared on her face for the first time.


    It was her gift for Orville.


    A woman like Anastasia was unworthy of it. And she wasn¡¯t qualified to take away anything she liked.


    If she didn¡¯t teach Anastasia a good lesson this time, J would only feel sorry for her three years of


    being extremely aggrieved!


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°Put that tie down!¡±

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 96 ¨C Grind You down Easily!


    Anastasia paused. She didn¡¯t expect J to stop herself with a shout in front of the crowd, and she


    actually stopped uncontrobly.


    This made Anastasia feel ashamed for no reason.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the shop assistant here? This person has no quality and yelled in the mall. Don¡¯t you care


    Anastasia was a little crazy and no longer cared about her arrogant airs. She yelled loudly and wanted


    to find someone to help.


    A shop assistant came from nowhere and said respectfully and politely, ¡°Excuse me, Miss, what can I


    do for you?¡±


    Anastasia was angry and raised her head high, ¡°I want to buy this tle, but someone isn¡¯t happy about it.


    I¡¯d like to ask if that¡¯s how you treat the guests?¡±


    Hearing Anastasia¡¯s scolding, the shop assistant nced up and down at Anastasia several times. Her


    eyes were shining when she saw the famous brand all over her.


    Then she looked at J.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Although she looked prettier and more elegant, she didn¡¯t wear any well-known brand. So it was


    inevitable that the shop assistant was interested in Anastasia.


    The shop assistant ttered Anastasia, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you feel ufortable. You have good


    taste. This tie is a limited edition, and only your noble status can match it.¡±


    Hearing the ttering words of the shop assistant, J¡¯s face darkened instantly, and she spoke


    coldly. ¡°So you mean the average person isn¡¯t worthy of buying it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. K is a high-end suit brand. There are ordinary and limited-edition ties. Ma¡¯am,


    you can see the ordinary ties. Don¡¯t force yourself.¡±


    ¡°Besides, your hand touched the tie just now, please pay for the cleaningter.¡±


    After speaking, the shop assistant tumed around immediately, and said to Anastasia with a ttering


    look, ¡°Miss, do you pay by a card or check?¡±


    The shop assistant belittled J arrogantly. Orville was not happy.


    He sneered, ¡°That¡¯s funny. It¡¯s the first time I know that K has a rule about cleaning charges!¡±


    As he spoke, he wanted to call someone to vent his anger for J, but J suddenly grabbed his


    wrist.


    ¡°Do I have to pay for cleaning?¡±


    The corners of J¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, but there was no smile on her face.


    She lowered her head and rummaged in her bag. Just as the shop assistant was about to ridicule, a


    lc purple card shed In front of the shop assistant.


    ¡°Swipe the card!¡±


    J¡¯s expression was very calm. She watched the assistant¡¯s expression change from contempt to


    shock quickly.


    ¡°Oh my g*d! That¡¯s the Purple Golden Membership Card of K?¡±


    ¡°I heard that this Purple Golden Membership Card can only be applied after spending at least two


    million dors and personal assets of more than two billion dors!¡±


    ¡°What exactly is this person¡¯s identity? Can she spend so much money at K?!¡±


    Thedies around all gasped. They didn¡¯t expect to see the Purple Golden Membership Card of K. ¡°I


    heard when this membership card was Issued, it was only ten!¡±


    *You¡­ you must have faked it!¡±


    A huge panic swept through the mind of the shop assistant. She sn&tched the Purple Golden


    Membership Card from J, her eyes were full of disbelief, and she kept flipping the card from side to


    side.


    Suddenly, there was a hurried scolding voice. ¡°What are you still standing here for? Aren¡¯t you


    embarrassed? If you broke the guest¡¯s card. can you afford it!¡±


    A man with a big belly ran up to J in a hurry. He sn*tched back the card from the shop assistant,


    bowed respectfully at a ny-degree angle, and returned it to J.


    ¡°Sorry, Miss, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a distinguished member of our shops. Is there anything I can do


    for you? Now, I, the manager of the K branch in Raleigh, will serve you. Would you like to sit there? I¡¯ll


    let the shop assistant bring it to you for choosing?¡±


    People could change their faces so fast.


    The shop assistant was dumbfounded for a moment when she saw the manager, who was usually


    proud and arrogant, was now very deferential toward J. She stood beside him, and her face turned


    pale with fright


    So did Anastasia.


    How could J be a Purple Golden Membership of K?


    What Anastasia didn¡¯t know was that all the ties that J bought for Nathaniel in the past three years


    were all purchased by herself at the headquarter of K in Italy. The orders were extremely substantial.


    This was not surprising why the manager of Raleigh knew J.


    ¡°No, I only want this one.¡± J pointed to the limited-edition tie in front of her, then raised her eyes to


    nce at Anastasia and said. ¡°I¡¯m not like someone who eats at the bowl and looks at the pot. How


    could she have the face to say others are easy virtue? How disgusting!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Anastasia red at J. She was so angry that she was speechless for a long time.


    Anastasia had no way to humiliate J and did not expect that J could be the Purple Golden


    Membership of K. She waved his hand self-destructively and pointed to another tie in the same


    showcase.


    ¡°Then I want that tie!¡±


    J crossed her arms and said unhurriedly. ¡°Sorry, I want that one, too.¡±

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 97 ¨C Always Made Her More Painful


    Hearing J¡¯s voice, Anastasia¡¯s eyes widened suddenly. She looked at J in disbelief.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    J turned around indifferently, turned over the card in her hand, looked at the manager, and said,


    ¡°Manager, it¡¯s your job to solve it.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you can choose the one you like first!¡±


    There was a ttering smile on the manager¡¯s face. What a joke! It was a piece of cake for a person


    with the Purple Golden Membership Card to buy K. Not to mention that J was obviously more


    polite than the other members.


    ¡°You want this one, right? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    As he said, the manager put on the dustproof gloves, carefully opened the disy cab, and handed


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    the thing to J respectfully.


    Anastasia clenched her fists. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there was Orville beside J, she couldn¡¯t


    beat J, and she would have already rushed to fight with J at this moment.


    ¡°J, are you deliberately against me?!¡±


    ¡°Just because I stole Nathaniel? Don¡¯t you think you go too far to embarrass me because of your ex-


    husband in front of your lover?¡±


    Anastasia didn¡¯t know Orville. She saw noble Orville kept paying attention to J all the time. She


    ¡°Who said I was for Nathaniel?¡±


    J slowly sat down on the sofa and looked up at Anastasia without losing any momentum, ¡°I just


    look down on you. I look down on a person like you who has no money but pretends to be rich. You


    spent millions of dors here from time to time. Which one did you get with your own ability?¡±


    Orville squinted his eyes and looked at the domineering woman. He curled up his lips with a doting


    smile. She was much better than


    Anastasia.


    Nathaniel really couldn¡¯t see real gold!


    However, Anastasia was ridiculed by J and couldn¡¯t speak. Her face was extremely distorted.


    She ran up to J in high heels and raised her hand angrily. She was about to p J on the face.


    Orville was ready to grab her, but¡­


    She pped herself across the face.


    *Snap!¡±


    Anastasia¡¯s face turned red instantly.


    Before J could react, she saw Anastasia fall to the ground with a ¡°plop¡±, tears welling up in her


    eyes.


    ¡°J, even if Nathaniel likes me, why are you treating me like this? Is it not enough for you to revenge


    and nder me all the time?¡±


    ¡°Now, you fulfill your wish. You married my lover, hurt me, and almost made me unable to go on stage.


    You ruined my marriage, and now you even want a tie from me. J, do you really want to force me


    to death!¡±


    When Anastasia raised her head, she looked pitiful with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Anastasia, is there something wrong with your mind?¡±


    Looking at Anastasia¡¯s inexplicable reaction, J was a little confused. But a few secondster, she


    reacted instantly.


    She turned around and nced behind herself.


    As expected, Nathaniel¡¯s face was as dark as ink. His expression was full of dissatisfaction with J.


    ¡°Huh.¡±


    J looked at Anastasia, and sneered knowingly.


    Ridiculous!


    J was not in the mood to argue with Anastasia about these things at all, she didn¡¯t think it was


    necessary.


    Just then, the manager came with a packed tie box, J stretched out her hand to get it. But


    Anastasia dodged abruptly and yelled.


    ¡°Please! Don¡¯t hit me!¡±


    J¡¯s hand was still in the air, but her wrist was grabbed by a big hand tightly.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s tone was reproachful. He exerted a little force on his hand, and could feel the coldness of


    J¡¯s skin, ¡°J, don¡¯t walk all


    over others!¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s palm was very hot, as if he was about to burn her.


    J looked up at him with calm eyes, but her heart was hurt by the reproach in Nathaniel¡¯s eyes.


    Her heart throbbed painfully.

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 98 ¨C Watched Her Buying Ties for Other Man


    As soon as Orville saw Nathaniel, he looked grim immediately. ¡°Nathaniel, are you blind? Did you see


    J hit Anastasia? How could you meddle in matters between women? Have you no shame?¡±


    He was about to help J, but Nathaniel predicted it first and waved him away with a cold face.


    J was struggling, and sheughed in anger, ¡°Let me go!¡±


    Why didn¡¯t she find out that Nathaniel was so blind?


    From beginning to end, she had never touched Anastasia, yet he felt that she had insulted Anastasia?


    J waspletely heartbroken because of Nathaniel¡¯s behavior of blindly defending Anastasia


    without asking about right and wrong.


    J ruthlessly shook off Nathaniel¡¯s hand. Her white arm instantly turned red.


    Nathaniel was angrier when his hand was suddenly empty.


    ¡°I saw it with my own eyes, did I wrong you?¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Nathaniel came to this shopping mall in anger.


    He ended the cooperation negotiation with anger. He thought that he must suppress his anger when he


    was on the way. And he wouldn¡¯t get ugly with J.


    But when he rushed to Longfellow Group, what did he hear?


    ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Webster, do you have an appointment?¡±


    Nathaniel was not in a good mood when he heard the receptionist say the word ¡°make an


    appointment¡±.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    In a low voice, he said that he talked about the cooperation between the twopanies as an excuse,


    and then he passed the reception hall and entered the Longfellow Group.


    As soon as he stepped in, he heard someone talking about J.


    It was all about¡­


    *Ms. Longfellow dressed up so nicely today. What will she do? I¡¯ve never seen Ms. Longfellow so good-


    looking. She¡¯s like a purple lily of the valley. Every word and action are addictive.¡±


    ¡°It must be on a date! You don¡¯t know it? When do women dress up? Could it be that they dress up


    beautifully and go to the toilet?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯ve heard from Bonnie that Ms. Longfellow asked her to book a ce for dinner. She went


    out in such a hurry, and she must be


    meeting someone!¡±


    There were still many discussions like this, but Nathaniel didn¡¯t have the mood to listen anymore.


    Obviously, although everyone in the Longfellow Group was curious about what J was going to do,


    they still admired her.


    Who did J go to meet?


    Who was important to her?


    He never thought in his life that he would check J¡¯s location actively and follow her.


    Not to mention that J was with Orville, especially since they were standing closely in a men¡¯s store!


    At that moment, he lost control for the first time.


    J said with a cold face, ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t need to exin this to you. What you think is up to you. If


    you doubt me and want to avenge


    Anastasia, I can only suggest that you check the surveince video first.¡±


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t speak, but he saw the milk tea that J had drunk before, which was ced next to


    the milk tea that Orville had drunk. The color was quite eye-catching, but it was inexplicably


    harmonious.


    Nathaniel felt fidgety for no reason.


    ¡°So what you mean is I have wronged you? Could it be that Anastasia beat herself like this?¡±


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t believe J.


    Or, it was because of Anastasia¡¯s words that J wanted to force her to death.


    What¡¯s more, he waspletely affected by the looming jealousy in his heart, and he didn¡¯t want to


    pursue the truth of this matter at all.


    He just wanted to charge J with a crime to vent his dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Nathaniel I just wanted to buy you a tie as an apology, but J relied on being a Purple Golden


    Membership here, sn**ched everything I


    like, and pped my face.¡±


    Anastasia looked up with a face that looked a little scary, and tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Because of Anastasia¡¯s words. Nathaniel looked at the manager¡¯s hand in the direction she pointed.


    A stack of ties was very tall


    *Purple Golden Membership?¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s eyes were as hard as flint.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Nathaniel, she bought those ties for her new lover! A big man depends on women. I don¡¯t


    know how embarrassed he is!¡±


    Anastasia focused on Orville now.


    But Nathaniel¡¯s attention was on Purple Golden Membership.


    Purple Golden Membership of K couldn¡¯t be applied for one or two ties. J¡­ Who on earth had


    bought so much men¡¯s stuff for?!

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 99 ¨C Mr. Webster, We Are Divorced!


    Nathaniel looked at the pile of lies, then looked up at Orville standing in front of J and protecting


    her, Nathaniel¡¯s hands slowly clenched into fists.


    Nathaniel said, ¡°J, even if you haveints about Anastasia, she never owes you anything.


    Don¡¯t you feel guilty about your brother hurting her so much?¡±


    Hearing his words, J totally felt confused and speechless.


    J had asked Nathaniel to check the monitoring. Was it difficult to check the monitoring and ask


    others?


    Not at all


    What did that mean?


    It meant that Nathaniel was unconditionally protecting Anastasia.


    J said coldly, ¡°If Anastasia hadn¡¯t done those things, who would know her mistakes? It was she


    who did these things first, and then others could have something to say.¡±


    ¡°Besides, if you really like her, just marry her. Why did you cancel the wedding just because she had


    cheated on you.¡±


    ¡°Can you stop acting like you are always superior, as if everyone owes you?¡±


    Anastasia was stunned after hearing J¡¯s merciless reply.


    And it really made Nathaniel angry.


    Nathaniel¡¯s chest heaved in anger, and he looked at J coldly.


    Seeing that Nathaniel didn¡¯t speak, J continued to say, as if she wanted to vent the grievances she


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    had suffered for many years.


    ¡°What¡¯s more, we¡¯re already divorced, so what if I want to buy a gift for Orville? Did I use your card? It¡¯s


    none of your business. I think you shouldn¡¯t be the type to control your ex-wife¡¯s life, right?¡±


    Nathaniel shouted, ¡°J!¡±


    Nathaniel was about to say something, but Orville interrupted him even more bluntly.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, for someone with bad eyesight like yours, I suggest you go to see a doctor. I can¡¯t


    understand the behavior of throwing away a piece of beautiful jade for a piece of trash. How dare you


    question Jill now?¡±


    J said, ¡°Is it possible that he is not only blind, but also self-righteous?¡±


    Orville said, ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m afraid that he also couldn¡¯t distinguish between right and wrong.¡±


    The two were in perfect harmony, moaning Nathaniel as if he was worse than the mud on the roadside.


    Anastasia was so angry that she pointed at the two of them, trembling all over, constantly inhaling and


    exhaling.


    Anastasia thought, ¡°Why is J not jealous at all when she sees Nathaniel and I are together?¡±


    ¡°And she is still so annoying.¡±


    The more Anastasia thought about it, the angrier she became. She rushed forward angrily, wanting to


    light with J, and shouted, ¡°You! Bullsh*t! Why do you nder me?¡±


    However, Anastasia was stopped by Nathaniel.


    Facing Nathaniel¡¯s fierce and Impatient gaze, Anastasia regained consciousness instantly. She was


    almost dazzled by anger, and almost rushed forward to fight with J.


    Anastasia immediately turned around and said aggrievedly. ¡°Nathaniel, they are going too far! No


    matter what, you provided J with a


    good life for three years. Not only did she not know to be grateful but she also didn¡¯t want to see you


    living well. How could she be like


    this?¡±


    When Anastasia was saying, she fell into Nathaniel¡¯s arms slowly.


    Nathaniel avoided Anastasia with a frown, and said, ¡°Why did youe out? The nurse said that you


    hadn¡¯t recovered yet, and you need to


    recuperate for half a month.¡±


    Anastasia said. ¡°I¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t know how to answer when she was asked suddenly.


    Nathaniel said. ¡°Hurry up and go back to the hospital to rest. Don¡¯t stay here anymore.¡±


    He had no time to care about Anastasia¡¯sints now. He just wanted to ask J why she and


    Orville appeared here, even going


    shopping, dating, drinking the same brand of milk tea, and buying him a tie.


    Anastasia said, ¡°Nathaniel¡­ she hit me just now¡­¡±


    Anastasia grabbed Nathaniel¡¯s hand and wanted to act coquettishly, but was pushed away by him.


    Nathaniel said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what


    your physical condition is? Hurry back to the hospital.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Anastasia wanted tomit suicide, Nathaniel wouldn¡¯t talk so much to her.


    However, seeing that Nathaniel was so patient with Anastasia, J felt even more distressed.


    J saw the news that Anastasia hadmitted suicide.


    However, J didn¡¯t believe it.


    When J had a miscarriage and lost their baby, Nathaniel never cared about her like that.


    Thinking of that, J could onlyugh at herself in her mind. Comparisons were odious.


    J just felt wronged for the unborn child.


    Anastasia said, ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ll go back to the hospital and wait for you.¡±


    Anastasia was also afraid of making Nathaniel impatient again, so even though she was very unhappy,


    she still left.


    When she left, she gave J a fierce look.


    Seeing that, Orville frowned and stood in front of J, protecting her.


    Originally, considering Anastasia and J, it was not easy for Orville to intervene.


    Now Anastasia left, and only Nathaniel was there.


    Of course Orville couldn¡¯t keep silent anymore.


    Orville looked at Nathaniel displeased and said, ¡°What do you want to do? Do you want to hurt Jill


    again?¡±


    When Nathaniel heard that Orville called Jill, Nathaniel¡¯s expression became more and more ugly.


    Nathaniel said, ¡°It¡¯s not your turn to worry about her and me.¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s tone was cold, Because Orville was standing in front of J, Nathaniel couldn¡¯t see


    J¡¯s expression. Nathaniel could only


    stare coldly at the corner of her clothes.


    J said, ¡°Who are you to say such things?¡±


    J turned sideways and appeared in Nathaniel¡¯s sight, but she didn¡¯t look at him. Instead, she


    tumed to face Orville and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Orville. Today is your birthday, but I let you encounter such


    an unpleasant situation.¡±


    Orville said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Your business is my business, I¡­¡±


    Orville was expressing his opinion with a smile. However, Nathaniel directly grabbed J¡¯s wrist and


    held her firmly in his arms.


    J shouted, ¡°Nathaniel! What are you doing?¡±

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 100 ¨C J, Are You a Dog?


    J¡¯s strength was naturally inferior to that of Nathaniel. She twisted left and right, seeing that she


    couldn¡¯t struggle away, she gave up.


    Orville said, ¡°Nathaniel, you bully a woman. How shamed of you!¡±


    Seeing the closeness of the two of them, Orville felt extremely ufortable, but he couldn¡¯t go


    forward to stop it. After all, he had to consider J.


    Nathaniel said, ¡°Well..¡±


    He said slowly, and his deep voice made his chest tremble. It made J feel ufortable.


    Nathaniel said, ¡°I am her ex-husband. We have been married for three years. Who are you?¡±


    Hearing that, Orville was at a loss for words for a moment, and he didn¡¯t know how to refute it. He


    looked at J, trying to let J give himself an identity.


    Even if it was not a fianc¨¦ or something, it was fine If J said he was her boyfriend.


    Orville didn¡¯t want to be just a friend to her.


    Nathaniel said, ¡°If you are standing here as a business partner, I¡¯m sorry that the Southey Group under


    your name has no right topare with the Webster Group.¡±


    ¡°You have some abilities, but¡­¡± Nathaniel looked down at J¡¯s exquisite side face, and his gaze


    was possessive. ¡°You will never catch up with the development of the Webster Group in your life.


    Commercial ability, the scale of the business and everything are the same.¡±


    Nathaniel wanted to tell Orville that Orville would never calch up with Nathaniel in his life, and never get


    J.


    Orville felt annoyed.


    However, what Nathaniel said was true. And as a man, Orville could feel that J still cared a little


    about Nathaniel.


    There was a long silence.


    Orville tightly clenched his hands into fists, and aggrievedly said, ¡°I can¡¯t do it now, but it doesn¡¯t mean I


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    can¡¯t do it in the future.¡±


    Nathaniel answered, ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll wait and see.¡±


    Nathaniel raised his eyes slightly, apparently not taking Orville seriously, and said, ¡°Well, now I want to


    talk with my ex-wife about our marital rtionship. I hope you can stop following up shamelessly.¡±


    Nathaniel had already said that. Orville was very angry but couldn¡¯t say a word.


    J said, ¡°No, Nathaniel Why do you think¡­ um!¡±


    Seeing that Orville was sad, J was about to say something in defense. However, Nathaniel didn¡¯t


    want to hear J say anything to Orville, so he directly covered her mouth. And then Nathaniel held


    her h*rizont*lly and took her away.


    Orville looked at the tie that J bought for him, with a livid face as he carried the pile of ties.


    Orville thought, ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­¡±


    ¡°Stay calm¡­¡±


    ¡°Sooner orter, I will overwhelm Nathaniel, and I will definitely get Jill.¡±


    J shouted, ¡°Nathaniel! Let me go! What on earth do you want to do? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being


    photographed? We¡¯re already divorced. If


    you¡¯re messing with me like this, your Websler Group will lose face!¡±


    She was led by Nathaniel and said a lot angrily. But after all, someone would see them, and she didn¡¯t


    dare to make too much of a move.


    Nathaniel kept his face cold all the way and didn¡¯t stop until they reached a remote corner.


    He said, ¡°J, you¡­¡±


    Before Nathaniel could say anything, he felt a pain in his wrist.


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    As soon as Nathaniel lowered his head, he saw J grab his wrist and bitted on his hand. It was


    about to overflow with blood.


    Before they divorced, J was always extremely calm. Nathaniel had never seen her lose her temper


    like this.


    Looking at the clear teeth marks on his wrist, Nathanielughed.


    He asked. ¡°Are you a dog?¡±

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 101 ¨C Is This What You Like?


    J said, ¡°If It wasn¡¯t for fearing that Grandpa would be worried, I really want to punch you in the


    face.¡±


    She looked at Nathaniel angrily and said. ¡°How did I offend you? Why did you find fault with me for


    everything? We are already divorced. Don¡¯t you understand what divorce means?¡±


    Just biting Nathaniel was obviously not enough to release the anger and resentment in her heart. She


    let go of his arm and distanced herself from him.


    With a bit of usation in her eyes, J stared fiercely at the man in front of her.


    Since he felt that she was heinous, why did he appear in front of her frequently?


    Wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing for her, but also for himself?


    J¡¯s appearance at that moment was like a cat with anger.


    Nathaniel suddenly felt a little sorry.


    But he thought of her talking andughing with Orville. Besides, she couldn¡¯t wait to date another man


    after the divorce, and at the same time, she kept saying that she married him because she liked him.


    Thinking of that, Nathaniel felt very irritated.


    Nathaniel¡¯s face was gloomy, and he stared at J tightly. ¡°Am I looking for trouble with you? Isn¡¯t it


    you that once you divorced me, you went shopping with the guy and even used power to suppress


    others? I¡¯m trying to save your reputation but also to protect my reputation.¡±


    J sneered, and thought that Nathaniel was really ridiculous.


    J said, ¡°Your reputation? We are already divorced, and no one knows that I am your ex-wife. How


    can I lose your face? You are protecting a woman who really shamed you now.¡±


    Ridiculous!


    She and Nathaniel had already divorced, but he unexpectedly wanted to control her life.


    Maybe because Nathaniel felt the sarcasm on J¡¯s face was really dazzling, he got close to J


    directly, and said. ¡°It is true that we are divorced. But no matter what, for your sake. I think you should


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    choose aparable man like me, right?¡±


    Nathaniel continued. ¡°The Southey Group in Raleigh can only be regarded as above-average. He can¡¯t


    protect you at all, and he can¡¯t give you and the Longfellow Group any help.¡±


    Hearing what Nathaniel said, J¡¯s eyes became colder and colder.


    J thought, ¡°What did he mean?¡±


    ¡°Am I a mercenary in his heart?¡±


    ¡°Does he think that I make friends with anyone just because others are useful to me?¡±


    Hhhh¡­


    J thought, ¡°That¡¯s right. Nathaniel Winifred and Quintina all think that I married Nathaniel just


    because of his money, and he was


    useful to me.¡±


    There was littlemon ground for understanding between persons of different principles.


    The reasons were different, so it was best not to talk!


    J was annoyed and retorted, ¡°Mr. Webster, you don¡¯t understand me. I like this kind of little guy


    now. I have money, and I am willing to


    give it to him. I love such a young, energetic man who does whatever I say.¡±


    She continued, ¡°Even if he has no money or strength, he is better than you!¡±


    Every word she sald was thorny. It could be said that after she divorced Nathaniel, she never had a


    proper conversation with him.


    It made Nathaniel very ufortable.


    In the past, J was soft-spoken when facing him, but now she was covered with thorns. Did she


    want to get rid of him when she found


    another man?


    Nathaniel held her in his arms, lowered his head slightly, exhaled softly, suppressed his inner desire to


    get angry, and said. ¡°Even if two people can¡¯t make a husband and wife, they can still get along with


    each other. Why do you have to act like I have some blood feud with


    you?¡±


    With a cold face. Nathaniel sald what he had been thinking all along.


    J was stunned for a moment, and thought, ¡°What did he say¡­¡±


    ¡°Get well along with?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous. Anyone can say these four words to me.¡±


    ¡°But Nathaniel is the only one who doesn¡¯t deserve to say it.¡±


    J said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be friends with you, and I want to trouble you with one thing. Please stay


    away from me. Do you think you are popr? Anastasia cares about you, so go find her. I don¡¯t want to


    see you.¡±


    She continued, ¡°I have nothing to do with you. Since we have divorced, we should be two strangers.


    You don¡¯t think we divorced


    peacefully, do you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m single now, so I can be with whomever I want!¡±


    ¡°I can y with whomever I want to y with!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more, I can sleep with whomever I want to sleep with. And it¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    After J finished speaking, she got out of Nathaniel¡¯s arms and wanted to leave.


    Nathaniel was already irritable. These words made himpletely go berserk.


    J was about to leave. He grabbed her, wrapped his other hand around her waist, and pulled her


    into his arms.


    Looking at her unconvinced eyes, Nathaniel leaned over and lowered his head. With a bit of anger, he


    kissed her mercilessly.


    ¡°Umm¡­¡±


    J¡¯s skin was very smooth. Nathaniel was originally angry and wanted to stop her from speaking.


    But after kissing her, he lost control


    for no reason.


    J widened her eyes suddenly. She did not expect that Nathaniel would be like this.


    She thought, ¡°Is he crazy?¡±


    Sensing his intention to continue, J bit his lips hard.


    Nathaniel frowned, and subconsciously let go of her lips.


    ¡°Snapped¡­¡±


    The hotness of his lips and cheeks made Nathaniele back to earth. After a moment¡¯s absence, he


    saw J¡¯s cold, emotionless, and


    disgusted eyes.


    His heart suddenly seemed to be stabbed by something, and it hurt a little.

 My Past Is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 102 ¨C Nathaniel Are You Crazy?


    ¡°Nathaniel! You must be crazy!¡±


    J¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, and it took back Nathaniel¡¯s rationality. He h**ked the corners of his


    lips with a frightening smile, and his eyes were even more frighteningly cold.


    He said, ¡°Why do you refuse? Isn¡¯t this what you most wanted me to do before?¡±


    He calmly slid the blood from his lips away, with a sullen expression on his face, and said, ¡°Now you¡¯re


    acting like a woman from a good family. Didn¡¯t you keep saying that you married me because you like


    me? Is this your like?¡±


    Seeing Nathaniel like that, and with the biting of lips just now, J was a little afraid of him now.


    She maintained a distance from him, looked at him coldly, and said, ¡°We have nothing to do with each


    other anymore. And I don¡¯t need to prove to you that I liked you before.¡±


    She said the word ¡°before¡± very emphatically.


    J wanted Nathaniel to realize clearly that they had nothing to do with each other anymore.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Nathaniel frowned slightly, and approached J. However, he saw her retreating step by step.


    Nathaniel stopped approaching her.


    He sneered, ¡°We have only been divorced for less than a month. You can chat andugh happily with


    another man and even can let go of all the past. Your love is really short.¡±


    J was stunned for a second.


    She thought, ¡°Short? Did he think I only loved him for a year?¡±


    J felt it was ridiculous but couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for herself. Her expression gradually changed


    from a wry smile to cold and


    strange.


    She lowered her eyes and said in a light and indifferent tone, ¡°How dare you use me? You first start


    chatting andughing with others and even being ambiguous with other women.¡±


    Hearing J¡¯s usation, Nathaniel suddenly remembered what Alfred said casually from time to


    time.


    If a woman always mentioned another woman when facing a man.


    it must be because of jealousy.


    Although Nathaniel didn¡¯t think that J was a jealous woman, under the current situation, he


    squinted his eyes and asked, ¡°So¡­ do you care about Anastasia and me?¡±


    J frowned slightly when hearing that.


    She thought, ¡°Why does he ask me that? What does he mean?¡±


    J curled her lips and said Indifferently, ¡°You think too much. We¡¯re divorced now. I only hope that


    we can live our own life and not meet


    each other again in the future.¡±


    After finishing speaking, J didn¡¯t want to stay there any longer.


    What¡¯s more, today was Orville¡¯s birthday. J thought it was impolite to let him wait for too long.


    After speaking, J turned around and left.


    Nathaniel suddenly felt annoyed. He subconsciously reached out and grabbed J¡¯s wrist, forcing her


    to look at him.


    Nathaniel frowned, and said in displeasure. ¡°Are you leaving in such a hurry to date another man?¡±


    J looked at the face that she had never been obsessed with. They were very close, but she felt that


    their hearts of them were so far


    apart, as wide as a gxy.


    J answered, ¡°Yes.¡±


    She just wanted to leave, so she said in a bad tone. ¡°When you and I were not divorced, you were


    entangled with Anastasia. Now we are divorced, why don¡¯t you go find her, bute to entangle with


    me here? Nathaniel, are you crazy?¡±


    Her words irritated Nathaniel. His face suddenly turned dark and his eyes darkened.


    He understood that J really hated him.


    Realizing that, Nathaniel¡¯s expression became worse than ever.


    J easily pushed Nathaniel away this time. She was unwilling to stay in the parking lot any longer.


    She turned around and left.


    Nathaniel seemed to have remembered why he came to find her because of her push.


    He said, ¡°You keep saying that you don¡¯t want me to disturb you. Why do you want to inquire about the


    cooperation situation of the


    Webster Group?¡±


    J stopped. Nathaniel pursed his lips, and said, ¡°Is it you that intervene in the cooperation between


    the Webster Group and the Ann Group, and let Ann ask me for the set of Tang


    bowls?¡±


    J turned around. She looked at Nathaniel, and her eyes were full of honesty.


    She said, ¡°It¡¯s me. What¡¯s the problem? You don


    want to


    give it to me, so I¡¯ll take it back with legitimate means.¡±


    Hearing her firm tone, Nathaniel was annoyed.


    Nathaniel said, ¡°I¡¯ve already given it to you. You know where it is clearly. When did you be such


    an unscrupulous person?¡±

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 103 ¨C Jealous and Deliberate


    Knowing that already?


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    With widened eyes, J was so mad.


    In J¡¯s mind, what Nathaniel said was totally unreasonable, and she believed that Nathaniel was


    trying to give her a lesson because of Anastasia.


    ¡°Insane!¡±


    J said that coldly and left.


    Looking at her, Nathaniel got madder, at the same time, he began to think.


    ¡°Is she the woman who loves him?¡±


    ¡°How could she change so much after they divorced one month ago?¡±


    J didn¡¯t treat him well, which made him feel so terrible.


    ¡°How could she think the gigolo is better?¡±


    Raising the corner of his lips in disdain, he was painful because of the injury, which made him


    remember the kiss.


    He noticed he was weird.


    How could he kiss J, which was really stup*d.


    But at that moment, Nathaniel just wanted to do that to stop her.


    Nathaniel untied his tie angrily and felt terrible for losing his temper several times because of J.


    The more Nathaniel thought about it, the more irritable he became, and he called Gilbert.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a drink,¡± said Nathaniel concisely.


    ¡°No problem. I will ask someone to prepare wine. But, it is kind of wired.¡± teased Gilbert with a smile,


    who had noticed the unhappy tone,


    ¡°Love affair?¡±


    However, what Gilbert said made him madder.


    ¡°Stop asking. Let¡¯s meet at the same ce.¡±


    After hanging up, Nathaniel drove to the bar after rubbing the ce between his eyebrows.


    To his surprise, he met J on the way.


    He unconsciously slowed down the car when he noticed her slim figure.


    She walked slowly along the road, and her hair would rise because of the breeze frequently, which was


    so nice that he could not help but


    take a look.


    However, she stopped beside a Bugatti.


    He knew that it was the car of Orville.


    Unconsciously, Nathaniel tried to get close to figuring out what they were doing in secret.


    Noticing Orville got off, Nathaniel got so nervous that he pursed his lips.


    In the distance, It seemed that Orville was saying something funny to J, which made J so


    happy, and then, they got into the car


    together.


    That made Nathaniel more ufortable.


    ¡°How could she be such shameless since they had just divorced for a short time. Does Gossip mean


    nothing to this woman?¡±


    That thought made him so imitated, because J, who used to be obedient to him, treated Orville


    better.


    The moment the doors of the Bugatti were close, Nathaniel decided to rush to the car, which was hard


    to believe.


    Boom¡­


    The rear part of the Bugatti was hit.


    Shocked by what happened, Orville protected J unconsciously.


    Both of them thought it was just a traffic ident, so J got out of the car to negotiate, only to find


    that it was Nathaniel who did that,


    which made her face get dark instantly.


    ¡°Are you insane, Nathaniel?¡±


    She believed Nathaniel did that deliberately.


    He did that on purpose!


    He should not do that since he should stay with his beloved Anastasia.


    They should be strangers!


    Noticing they were not pleasurable, Nathaniel got off the car cheerfully, and said casually, ¡°Sorry, I fail


    to see clearly.¡±

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 104 ¨C Childish!


    However, Nathaniel was emotionless.


    The front part of the sports car driven by Nathaniel was destroyed badly.


    Frowning, Orville decided to lose his temper towards Nathaniel after checking the car, while J did


    that first.


    ¡°Nathaniel, how could you do that as the manager of Webster Group? You are not shameful at all!¡±


    The way J said it really irritated him, and Nathaniel believed that she was helping the gigolo.


    Well¡­


    Nathaniel stared at her disdainfully.


    ¡°I am telling the truth, and then my secretary will talk about thepensation with youter.¡±


    After that, Nathaniel left at once.


    J began to smile out of great anger.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Childish!


    In her mind, Nathaniel could calm down under any circumstance.


    And Anastasia was the only factor that could have an influence on him.


    How he acted today was rare for J.


    ¡°Is he insane?¡±


    J was puzzled about that, and found that Orville was looking at her with anger, so she appeased


    him with a smile.


    ¡°Orville, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Today was his birthday, and they were going to have dinner together after buying him the gift, which


    had been ruined by Nathaniel.


    Hearing that, Orville felt terrible.


    It seemed that J was apologizing for what Nathaniel had done.


    Thinking of what had happened between them. Orville began to get nervous.


    Shaking head, Orville said gently. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It was Nathaniel who did that.¡±


    As he spoke, Orville couldn¡¯t help but want to touch J¡¯s cheek.


    Noticing that, J dodged slightly, which made Orville feel ufortable, but he just gave up.


    ¡°Did he hurt you when you stayed together?¡±


    Orville wanted to make sure that because of what Nathaniel had done.


    J Just shook her head and said nothing.


    Orville said with pursed lips. ¡°If he has done something stup*d, just tell me, and I will give him a lesson


    for you.¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    And J changed the topic deliberately. ¡°It seems that your rear bumper is broken, which means we


    have to change the n.¡±


    Orville stopped asking because of her reaction.


    Suppressing his anger for what happened, Orville started to appease J with a lovely look.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, and your gift is precious enough for me, as for dinner, we could take thatter.¡±


    ¡°If you are really sorry, you have to show up at my every birthday in the future.¡±


    Hearing what he said, J felt more guilty.


    Orville was such kind!


    Much better than the selfish and arrogant Nathaniel!


    J agreed without thinking.


    She couldn¡¯t ept his love, because that was unfair to him, but it was alright to celebrate his birthday


    as one friend.


    Full of happiness, Orville said, ¡°So be it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Nodding, J said after checking the time. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯ll go back. Maybe you should repair


    the car.¡±


    Orville realized that J was tired without knowing the exact reason, but it must be rted to


    Nathaniel.


    Thinking of that, he wanted to send her home but remembered that his car could not drive.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. Please watch out.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± answered J, and she left.


    Looking at her until her body disappeared in his sight, Orville got angry again for the broken car.

 My Past Is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 105 ¨C Heroes Fall for Beauties


    Nathaniel!


    It was he who broke the whole wonderful n!


    Clenched his fists, he realized the danger of Nathaniel.


    Not just anger!


    He knew that Nathaniel was better than him in the aspect of wealth, but he didn¡¯t expect that Nathaniel


    really loved J.


    What happened today drove him to realize something urgent.


    ¡°It was obvious that Nathaniel still loved her, or Nathaniel would not be able to do to ruin their date.¡±


    So he had to quicken the process before Nathaniel realized what was happening.


    Nathaniel drove to the bar.


    He walked straight to Room v888 after giving the key to the waiter.


    This room was specially reserved for them, and only they could use it.


    In the room, Nathaniel sat down directly to enjoy the wine before Gilbert came.


    Originally, it was Nathaniel who wanted to drink, so he just drank without waiting for his partner.


    The wine made him clear, but he couldn¡¯t figure out the reason for his depression.


    Maybe he had known that but didn¡¯t want to admit it.


    As he thought of how J treated the gigolo, he just drank out of great anger.


    A third of the wine was drunk by him in a short time, but Nathaniel didn¡¯t care.


    Gilbert was stopped by the manager of the bar, as if something was wrong.


    ¡°Boss, Mr. Webster has arrived, but when the walter parked his car, he found the car was badly


    destroyed.¡±


    Frowned immediately, Gilbert said, ¡°A car ident? Is Mr. Webster ok?¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Just a bruise on the forehead.¡±


    After listening. Gilbert felt better.


    That was the real Nathaniel who would never risk his life.


    Gilbert wanted to know what had happened.


    He walked quickly to Room v888 and found that Nathaniel had drunk almost one bottle of wine with a


    gloomy expression.


    Gilbert was relieved after making sure there was nothing serious about him, and believed that it was


    the scandal of Anastasia that made


    him act in this way.


    ¡°How could you drink alone?¡± said Gilbert with crossed legs.


    Originally, Nathaniel wanted to forget the sorrow with the help of wine, but it didn¡¯t work.


    He just ignored Gilbert and began to smoke.


    For Gilbert, it was really rare to see Nathaniel acting in this way.


    Thest time was when he saw J at the bar.


    Gilbert persuaded as he drank, ¡°Don¡¯t be pathetic. Anastasia was not qualified to let you do that.¡±


    No one could expect that the kind Anastasia could be such shameless.


    Having so many secrets!


    On the day of the wedding, Gilbert failed to attend because of the family business.


    Later, he was also angry during their video call.


    As his best friend, he knew how important Anastasia meant to Nathaniel.


    How could this woman be such shameless and dirty!


    If he was there.


    He would kill her absolutely!


    However, Gilbert noticed that Nathaniel didn¡¯t care about what he was talking about, but just stopped


    smoking and looked up at him with a strange look.


    Heroes fell for beauties!


    Sitting normally, Gilbert said after patting at the shoulder of Nathaniel, ¡°Just forget stup*d Anastasia,


    and I will drink with you tonight! I am sure you will find your true love soon.¡±


    Nathaniel caught the cup given by Gilbert with great power and drank it.


    And he rubbed the ce between his eyebrows and threw away his tie with anger.


    ¡°Not about Anastasia.¡±


    ¡°What? Then, who?¡±


    Gilbert asked out of great shock.


    He didn¡¯t believe there was another one who could let that happen.


    Gilbert failed to get the answer after thinking for a while.


    He moved closer to Nathaniel carefully.


    ¡°Just tell me who is that?¡±


    In Gilbert¡¯s mind, J was the least answer.

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 106 ¨C Impossible!


    ¡°It¡¯s about J.¡±


    Though angry, Nathaniel was not willing to use dirty words unconsciously when he talked about J.


    Then, he said with a cold face, ¡°She ruins my cooperation and flirts with the gigolo. My anger will burn


    her!¡±


    Looking at him, Gilbert was surprised.


    In his memory, Nathaniel was not interested in J, or the divorce was impossible to happen.


    However, it seemed that he was wrong.


    Gilbert teased, ¡°How could you badger her since you are not a couple now? You want her toe


    back?¡±


    Nathaniel frowned after hearing that.


    ¡°Badger?¡±


    ¡°How could I do that since I never loved her? And what Gilbert is totally impossible.¡±


    ¡°I did that because of J¡¯s attitude, which is hard for me to ept.¡±


    J asked Ann to get the delicate porcin by using a lie to ruin his business, which made him so


    furious.


    ¡°The cooperation between the Webster Group and the Ann Group was ruined by her.¡±


    Gilbert understood the reason after hearing that.


    ¡°The cooperation was essential to Nathaniel since Anastasia¡¯s scandal influenced the Webster Group¡¯s


    fame.¡±


    And the investment of Ann Group was needed by Nathaniel, which meant the Webster Group could get


    a reputation again and rebound


    share price.


    But now, the cooperation was gone.


    Well, that might exin why he acted in this way, but Gilbert didn¡¯t believe it.


    Keeping observing Nathaniel, Gilbert knew that Nathaniel was not really mad at all when Nathaniel


    talked about cooperation.


    Instead, the gigolo was really his trouble.


    Realizing something important, Gilbert stared at Nathaniel knowingly and made a strange sound.


    ncing at Gilbert, Nathaniel said with a cold look, ¡°Just say it.¡±


    Patting Nathaniel Gilbert teased after hearing. ¡°It is hard to believe that you will worry about your ex-


    wife and her new lover.¡±


    Nathaniel sneered as he nced at Gilbert, ¡°You are wrong, and I just¡­¡±


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t continue to say with a gloomy face.


    ¡°In Nathaniel¡¯s mind, J, as his ex-wife, should not love others such quickly, and she evenughed


    at him.¡±


    What a slot!


    Gilbert said after changing the position of his crossed legs, ¡°My people tell me that your car is broken.


    Did you hit their car because of a


    bad mood?¡±


    Nathaniel knew Gilbert was teasing him in this way.


    He didn¡¯t feel shameful at all, and answered arrogantly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, and I really did that.¡±


    Well¡­


    Gilbert was silent and couldn¡¯t believe what he had said.


    How could he hit the car deliberately?!


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    In Gilbert¡¯s mind, Nathaniel had never lost his temper since he became the manager, and this was the


    first time Gilbert knew that.


    It seemed that J affected Nathaniel so much.


    However, Nathaniel didn¡¯t realize that.


    Gilbert raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said casually as he smoked, ¡°You have to know that


    you never do that before. Maybe


    you have fallen in love with J.¡±


    Nathaniel sniffed as if he heard something funny.


    ¡°Impossible.¡±


    Were you kidding?


    It was impossible for him to love J.

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 107 ¨C Love or Not?


    Nathaniel sneered and looked at his best friend coldly.


    ¡°Listen, don¡¯t say that again. I just feel terrible for the ruined cooperation and what the sl*t did!¡±


    As Nathaniel said that, the picture that J picked the tie for Orville showed up in his mind.


    In the past, most of Nathaniel¡¯s ties were bought by J.


    At that time, J would cheerfully show him the box in the face of Nathaniel, hoping that he could


    take a try, even if she wanted to help him, but Nathaniel just refused.


    However, she was doing that for another man¡­


    Thinking of this, Nathaniel¡¯s face got darker.


    Noticing his bad mood, Gilbert could not help but shake.


    How could Nathaniel do not realized that he loved J?


    Gilbert filled the empty cups of Nathaniel and his own, and then, he clinked the cup of Nathaniel with


    his.


    Nathaniel just drank directly without caring about Gilbert, which really troubled Gilbert.


    How could let Nathaniel be candid?


    Thinking for a while, Gilbert said tentatively, ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t you win her love again? Her body and


    appearance are really nice.¡±


    After so long, Gilbert still remembered how J danced in the bar, and could not help butpliment


    her.


    If she was not Nathaniel¡¯s ex-wife, Gilbert really wanted to woo her.


    Hearing what Gilbert said, Nathaniel was more ufortable instead.


    Sniffing, Nathaniel said as he nced at Gilbert, ¡°You are not picky.¡±


    Well you were really stubborn.


    Gilbert took a sip, and continued to let Nathaniel realize his own real thought.


    ¡°Just for fun, after all, I dare not covet your ex-wife.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, the family background of J is also nice. She is thedy of the Smedley family and


    manager of the Longfellow Group, besides, her three brothers are all powerful and wealthy. You should


    listen to me.¡±


    Gilbert said that for fun, but it made Nathaniel feel gloomy.


    ¡°What¡¯s your opinion? I could help you.¡±


    Gilbert just smiled without realizing something was wrong.


    Nathaniel nced at Gilbert coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t say more, or you will work in Africa.¡±


    In Nathaniel¡¯s mind, J was the one who should take the initiative to do that.


    Shocked by the attitude of Nathaniel, Gilbert Just gave In.


    ¡°Well as the best wooer of J, my dear boss could defeat all thepetitors Instantly.¡±


    Hearing this. Nathaniel felt better and epted the tille ¡°wooer¡±.


    Nathaniel¡¯s love for J was obvious.


    Gilbert believed that it would be hard for this stubborn boss to let his ex-wifee back.


    Even he, an outsider, noticed the change of Nathaniel.


    In the past, he didn¡¯t care what J did, but at present, he was mad about J¡¯s new rtionship.


    ¡°Boss, you never love J?¡±


    ¡°Never!¡±


    Nathaniel answered that question quickly after drinking.


    As he finished that, the lovely appearance of J and their sad experience showed up again in his


    mind.


    F**k!


    Nathaniel cursed secretly.


    ¡°How could I remember the sl*t again! Am I insane?¡±


    Adding ice to the wine, Nathaniel drank it up to calm down.


    After a long time, his face got cold and dark as usual.


    Nathaniel asked deliberately after ying with the cup for a while, ¡°What If your former lover had ever


    told you that she had miscarriage, but you insisted that she was never pregnant? And thatsts for


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    several years, which really hurt her.¡±


    Hearing that, Gilbert was shocked and said knowingly!


    ¡°You did that?¡±


    Nathaniel remained silent and expressionless.


    While gilbert misunderstood, and said angrily as he pointed at the air, ¡°This kind of man should kneel


    down in the face of the woman to apologize! If necessary, this man has to confess!¡±


    Nathaniel was speechless.

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 108 ¨C He Didn¡¯t Want to Let Her Go


    What he knew about the miscarriage back then was different from what J said. J¡¯s sadness


    didn¡¯t look like a fake, nor did her mother seem to be lying.


    What went wrong?


    His eyes darkened suddenly, and he felt that Alfred should be urged to work efficiently!


    But inexplicably, he was looking forward to the result, and there was a trace of indescribable


    resistance. If the pregnancy and miscarriage were true, then the harm to J, he¡­


    Gilbert¡¯s words echoed in his ears.


    Kneeling to apologize, kowtow to repent.


    Thinking of this, Nathaniel¡¯s face was terribly gloomy.


    Seeing the man¡¯s gloomy expression, Gilbert smiled in his heart, he clearly cared about her.


    This was obviously love without knowing it!


    As a brother, he couldn¡¯t watch Nathaniel¡¯s road get narrower and narrower and continued to deceive


    himself like this. If she was with someone else, it was toote for him to regret it.


    Find a way to help them get back together!


    After drinking for three rounds, Nathaniel grabbed his coat and tie from the sofa, took his car keys and


    went home.


    ¡°I go home.¡±


    Originally, today was to apany Nathaniel but he was about to leave, and Gilbert was also leaving.


    Nathaniel drank a lot of alcohol and was a little too drunk to drive, so he called for a substitute driver.


    Ten minutester, the driver arrived.


    Without saying a word, he threw the car keys to the valet driver, and got into the back seat by himself.


    Feeling a little tired, he unbuttoned the top button of his shirt, rolled down the car window to breathe,


    and leaned on the soft leather seat to close his eyes. Eyes repose.


    ¡°Sir, have you just finished the dinner party?¡±


    The surrogate driver was a middle-aged man, and he started to talk to Nathaniel as soon as he sat in


    the driver¡¯s seat, but he didn¡¯t want to pay much attention to it.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t want to talk much, the driver was about to drive, when the phone rang.


    The surrogate driver nced at the phone, feeling rather embarrassed, then turned his head to


    Nathaniel and said, ¡°Sorry, sir, can I answer my wife¡¯s phone first?¡±


    Nathaniel opened his eyes, staring at him with a pair of ck eyes as deep as the night, obviously


    displeased, but he still let him pick it up.


    ¡°Hey, wife, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The middle-aged man connected the phone and turned on the


    speakerphone. There was a smile on his simple and honestce, and his tone was higher than belore.


    He was obviously in a good mood.


    With this release, it was Inevitable that Nathaniel could hear the conversation between the two.


    The female voice on the opposite side was very gentle, ¡°Darling, when are you going home?¡±


    The middle-aged man happily said to his wile. ¡°I just took an order, and I will go back after finishing this


    order. Go to bed early, don¡¯t stay upte waiting for me.¡±


    The woman responded and said softly, ¡°Ok, go home early after you finish your work, pay attention to


    the road, and don¡¯t drive too fast.


    There is soup in the pot for you, and you can drink some when you go home. It¡¯s good for health.¡±


    The woman¡¯s words made Nathaniel¡¯s thoughts a little wandering, maybe it was the effect of alcohol,


    and he couldn¡¯t help but recall the


    past when he and J got along.


    During the three years of being husband and wife with her, he often came homete, sometimes


    because of social engagements, and sometimes he just didn¡¯t want to go home and face her.


    But she acted like she didn¡¯t know.


    When he came homete, she would also call him, but he either didn¡¯t answer it, or he didn¡¯t have a


    good tone when he did.


    Once there was a dinner party, and the partner ordered a few girls to apany them.


    When J called, a girl was beside him, preparing to feed him wine.


    Seeing the name in the note, Nathaniel felt a headache. After he got on the phone, he let the girl who


    was drinking with him talk by his side. Although he had no contact with her, he just wanted to keep


    J away, to make her unhappy, to let her know what was wrong. And


    retreat.


    J listened to all those unpleasant words, and when it was almost done, he said to her in a cold


    voice, ¡°I¡¯m staying in a hotel tonight.


    and I won¡¯t be going back.¡±


    There was an obvious silence on the other end of the phone, but her gentle voice came again after a


    while, ¡°Be careful and drink less alcohol. Otherwise, your stomach will feel ufortable. I will make


    you some soup. Which hotel are you staying at at night? I will send it


    over there.¡±


    She didn¡¯t seem to mind at all, or she didn¡¯t understand what he meant at all, talking to herself.


    And what did he say then?


    ¡°J, don¡¯t you want your face? You want me to sleep with you, right?¡±


    ¡°J, don¡¯t waste your time, I can¡¯t love you, I only have Anastasia in my heart.¡±


    ¡°J, don¡¯t wait any longer. I¡¯m not the kind of man you can imagine. If you¡¯re sensible, get a divorce


    as soon as possible. I¡¯ve never regarded you as my wife, and never will in the future.¡±


    He had said too many hurtful words to J, but she was always gentle and patient with him.


    ¡°Nathaniel, the soup is in the pot. It is your favorite drink. I simmer it on the stove with a low lire. No


    matter when youe back, you can


    drink it hot.¡±


    ¡°Nathaniel I will wait for you to go home, and I will wait for you no matter howte.¡±


    ¡°Nathaniel, I will wait for you to forget her. One day you will see that I am fine. I can wait as long as you


    want.¡±


    How did she spend those days and nights alone?


    Nathaniel suddenly wanted to know, but was afraid of knowing¡­


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    The words were still in his ears, but there was no one walling for him at home, Nathaniel¡¯s heart was


    empty.


    J was still herself, but she was no longer his wife.


    In the past, she knew him well and cared about him, but after only a month of divorce, she seemed to


    be a different person.


    She would no longer smile at him, no longer say ¡°I can wait to him, but treat him as a stranger, or even


    an enemy who cannot coexist


    peacefully¡­


    She would not keep him anymore, but pushed him away desperately and let him go to someone else.


    Nathaniel tugged at the corners of his lips Irritably, the slight pain in his lips brought him back to his


    senses, but he couldn¡¯t help but think of that kiss in the afternoon, the pain was the Imprint left by her,


    thinking of the soft touch of her lips, Nathaniel¡¯s breath became choked.


    But thinking of J¡¯s resistance, and her smiling face towards Orville, Nathaniel became even more


    annoyed, but more importantly, a wave of dryness spread from the bottom of his heart, making the


    ends of his eyes dyed a faint red.


    So what if they got divorced?


    J, the future was long¡­

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 109 ¨C He Thought of Her


    When Nathaniel returned to the vi, it was alreadyte at night, but the lights in the vi were still on.


    For a moment he was in a daze, as if J had left amp for him when he returned the night before,


    waiting for him to go home.


    He opened the door, and the reality of no one smiling woke him up.


    Where would J be? They were already divorced.


    He was really drunk.


    He smiled self-deprecatingly, walked into the vi, and walked slowly.


    ¡°Brother, you are back, I¡­¡±


    Quintina had been waiting in the living room. She originally wanted Nathaniel to buy her something, but


    she didn¡¯t expect he was toote, and she already wanted toin.


    But as soon as she went up to meet him, she saw Nathaniel¡¯s gloomy face, looking in a bad mood.


    Not only that, but she also smelled alcohol on him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Nathaniel raised his eyes lightly.


    Quintina was flustered by the man¡¯s gaze, and she swallowed the words abruptly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡­ I¡¯ll go


    upstairs to sleep first, and you should go to bed early too.¡±


    After speaking, Quintina went upstairs, but instead of going back to her room, she went to find Winifred.


    As soon as she entered, she quickly closed the door, feeling a little scared.


    ¡°Mom, my brother is back, but I feel that he is in a bad mood, and I don¡¯t know who provoked him. I


    didn¡¯t dare to say that I wanted him to buy me that limited-edition handbag!¡±


    Hearing this, Winifred frowned and sneered, ¡°Who else would dare to be angry with your brother,


    except for J and Anastasia, these two women have hurt Nathaniel hard!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! These two women don¡¯t have any merits. One is unappreciative, and the other is dirty!


    They are so cheap!¡±


    Quintina was still fussing about the limited edition handbag, so naturally he had nothing good to say.


    Winifred understood her thoughts, red at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about your handbag now. As


    long as your brother can get out of the shadow of those two women, it doesn¡¯t matter how many


    handbags you want.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to say. I think my brother has been hurt by these two women in his whole life, and I


    don¡¯t know what¡¯s good, is it? I don¡¯t


    understand¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph, your brother just can¡¯t get out for the time being. It is said that the best way to forget a


    rtionship is to start a new rtionship. When I find a better woman for Nathaniel, he will not worry


    about it.¡±


    Winifred had a n in her mind, and her slightly narrowed eyes revealed a bit of shrewd calction.


    In short, J and Anastasia were determined never to be her daughter-inw. Especially Anastasia,


    that kind of unruly woman who


    wanted to marry into the Webster family, had no way!


    She had to find a good woman in the upper circle for her son!


    On the other hand, J came home with a somewhat tired face, and her mood was not very beautiful.


    The day went by inexplicably. First, Nathaniel found fault with her for no reason, and then he kissed


    her, which made J very annoyed.


    They were already divorced. Was this man used to being domineering, or did he think he could handle


    her easily and let her do whatever he


    wanted?


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Thinking of biting him for a little bit of revenge just now, J¡¯s annoyance eased a little, as if she had


    been bitten by a dog!


    She just felt a little sorry for Orville.


    Originally, she agreed to celebrate his birthday with him, but because of Nathaniel¡¯s troubles, she


    couldn¡¯t make the trip.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Beacher put down the remote control and came up to her,


    raised his eyebrows, and asked her with


    a gossipy face. ¡°Little sister, where have you been?¡±


    J pushed away Beacher¡¯s handsome face, ¡°I refuse to tell you.¡±


    Beacher snorted triumphantly and said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you, I know. Have you gone out


    with that man?¡±


    Hearing this, J raised her eyes slightly.


    Beacher chuckled, ¡°It seems that I guessed it right, how is it? Have you made any progress with that


    man? It¡¯s called¡­ Orville, right?¡±


    J pursed her lips, nomittal, and went to the second floor.


    ¡°Little sister, tell me, don¡¯t go!¡±


    Beacher continued to follow behind her unwillingly, with an appearance of ¡°I just care about my little


    sister¡¯s emotional life¡±, and followed


    her all the way to the door of J¡¯s room.


    J entered the room, turned her head and smiled at Beacher.


    *Beacher, stop gossiping.¡±


    After finishing speaking, she quickly closed the door and almost bumped into Beacher¡¯s nose, but


    luckily he dodged quickly.

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 110 ¨C Man? Get out!


    Wanting to know what secrets there were between Nathaniel and Anastasia, J has her own


    effective methods.


    It¡¯s just that this method was not so eptable and aboveboard.


    Both of them were heartless sc*mbags, so it¡¯s nothing if she uses some means to investigate.


    Soon, the program written by J found relevant information.


    Loading page¡­


    J curled her lips, and she would see something interesting soon!


    It took about three minutes for the page to load, and J stared intently at the spinning loading circle


    on the screen, a little lost in


    thought.


    At this moment, she couldn¡¯t tell what kind of mood she was in, she seemed to be looking forward to it,


    as if she could prove something by reading the content on this page.


    Realizing that his state of mind was a bit strange, J woke up, raised her hand suddenly, and closed


    theptop with a ¡°snap¡±.


    What was she expecting?


    Nothing!


    What kind of past was there between them? Was it because Nathaniel¡¯s story was found by her and he


    had to protect Anastasia or was he willing to wear a c**kold for Anastasia? What did it have to do with


    her?


    She made such an investigation as if she cared more about Nathaniel


    J closed theputer andy back on the bed again, scolding herself.


    Have a finger in the pie!


    Why was it necessary to look up the past of Nathaniel and Anastasia.


    Just treat him as blind, whatever he loves. Anyway, they were already divorced. If he really wanted to


    wear a c**kold and continue to be


    with Anastasia, she didn¡¯t care!


    For J now, the most important thing was her career, the Longfellow Group!


    The group had carried her father¡¯s hard work for many years, and now it was in her hands. She must


    manage it well and make the


    Longfellow Group stronger.


    Thinking of this, J decisively turned off the lights and went to sleep.


    She had to recharge herself, and there would be new challenges waiting for her tomorrow.


    As for men, f**k off!


    The next day, at the Longfellow Group.


    When the front desk was sorting out the courier, they found that there was an unimed courier in the


    corner. ording to the date


    marked on it, it had been there for more than ten days.


    ¡°Whose courier¡­ haven¡¯te to pick it up after so many days, Huh? Mrs. Webster¡­¡±


    She read out the recipient¡¯s name on the package, and Geordie happened to be passing by, and when


    he heard the chanting from the front desk, his footsteps paused, ¡°Give me the express delivery.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The front desk was at a loss, but handed it over anyway.


    When Geordie delivered the package to the chairman¡¯s office, J was looking at thepany¡¯s


    cooperation case.


    Geordie knocked on the door, pushed it open and entered.


    J looked up, saw that it was him, and smiled slightly.


    ¡°Uncle, why are you here? Is there something wrong?¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Geordie put the package on the table with a subtle expression on his face, ¡°This is your courier. It¡¯s a


    bold name! I heard from the front desk that it had been there for more than ten days. I happened to


    pass by, and I brought you, by the way.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    After the package was delivered, Geordie went out.


    Looking at the name on the package on the table, J paused.


    She pursed her lips and took out a knife, and cut the outer carton, which was wrapped in various


    protective sleeves. After opening ityer


    byyer, she saw the object inside and it was T*ng tri-color porcin bowl!


    This, it turned out to be it?!


    J was overjoyed for a moment, but suddenly closed her eyes and smiled.


    She thought of what Nathaniel said earlier, and the things were given to her long ago¡­


    It turned out that he didn¡¯t lie to her.


    For a moment, J had mixed feelings in her heart.


    She actually misunderstood him¡­

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 111 ¨C A Wise Man Never Falls In Love


    J put the small porcin bowl into the safe in the office first, and just after locking the door, the


    secretary knocked on the door and


    came in.


    ¡°Chairman, Miss Ann from Ann Group was here.¡±


    Miss Ann?


    Thinking of the small porcin bowl she had just received, it was not difficult for J to guess why


    Ann came here.


    She took off the rubber gloves on her hands and ordered the secretary to say, ¡°Let her in, and made


    two cups of coffee.¡±


    The secretary went out, and after a while, Ann pushed the door and entered with a slight smile on her


    face.


    ¡°Long time no see, Jill!¡±


    As soon as Ann entered the door, she couldn¡¯t wait to open her arms to her, with a big smile on her


    face.


    Underneath the seemingly calm appearance was hidden Inner turmoil. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for


    so many years. Even when J asked her to do some work that day, the two of them only talked on


    the phone and did not meet each other.


    When she first saw her today, she felt as if she had been in another world.


    J¡¯s nose was sore, she stepped forward and hugged her old friend.


    ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re still alive.¡± Ann¡¯s voice was low, and theers of her eyes were a little wet.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s great.¡±


    J smiled slightly, feeling a lot of emotion in her heart.


    Ever since Ann agreed to help her without any hesitation, she knew that some peoples¡¯ feelings could


    not stand the test of time, but some of them became fresher and deeper with time.


    This was how Ann treated her.


    The same was true for her brothers, so she had the opportunity to get back her own things step by step


    and avenged her father and brother who died in the car ident!


    A wise man never falls in love, it turns out to be true!


    J invited Ann to sit down, and at this time, the secretary also brought coffee.


    She raised her eyes and pushed them to Ann. ¡°Try it if it suits your taste.¡±


    Ann smiled, took a sip from her coffee cup, and nodded slightly.


    ¡°Tasty.¡±


    She put down the ss and started to get straight to the point.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jill, I didn¡¯t get that porcin bowl. That thing was very important to you, wasn¡¯t It?¡±


    Speaking of this. Ann¡¯s face showed a bit of


    guilt.


    It was because J trusted her that she asked her to ask Nathaniel for her.


    But she failed to live up to her expectations.


    However, Ann thought of Nathaniel¡¯s angry appearance that day, and raised his eyes with some


    doubts, ¡°By the way, he guessed that you wanted it that day, so he got very angry and said that he had


    given you the small porcin bowl a long time ago. What¡¯s the situation? I


    didn¡¯t want to lie when I looked at him,¡±


    J¡¯s expression froze upon hearing this, inexplicably embarrassed.


    He did not lie, and she did not deliberately make it difficult.


    Who knew that the package would be left at the front desk for half a month, and how would she know


    that the small porcin bowl that Nathaniel said had been given to her a long time ago was actually in


    that package.


    If Geordie hadn¡¯t helped her get the package today, I¡¯m afraid this little porcin bowl would have been


    taken somewhere.


    Thinking of this, J felt a little resentful towards Nathaniel.


    If he gave it, just said it clearly, wrote an inexplicable address, and sent it to her secretly, what was it?


    Seeing that J was silent, Ann cautiously probed, ¡°You¡­ have you misunderstood Nathaniel? Was


    that little porcin bowl in your


    hand?¡±


    J sighed, ¡°Yes, but I just received it today. The package has been at the front desk for more than


    ten days, and no one knew what it


    was.¡±


    When Ann heard this, she thought to herself that this matter was really an oolong.


    One thought the other party didn¡¯t give it to her and asked her to ask for it, and the other thought the


    other party had received it but


    deliberately made it difficult to find fault¡­


    ¡°Speaking of which, why did you insist on that little porcin bowl?¡±


    J was silent, her thoughts wandering.


    Seeing that she was silent, Ann knew that she didn¡¯t want to say it, and then said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if


    you don¡¯t want to say it, everyone


    has secrets¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a secret that can¡¯t be told.¡± J took a deep breath, and there was a bit of soft nostalgia in


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    her eyes, ¡°This set of small porcin bowls was my father¡¯s relic. It was his favorite thing when he was


    alive. They were all sold. I kept looking for it until it fell into Nathaniel¡¯s


    hands at the auction.¡±


    ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s how it was¡­¡±


    As soon as Ann mentioned Jill she thought of the tragic car ident that year. Jill was so heartbroken.


    His father, mother, and brother


    passed away one after another¡­


    Ann couldn¡¯t help but blushed, and hugged Jill, ¡®I love you so much, let me give you a hug. Fortunately,


    the things have been brought back.


    Uncle would be relieved that he was still alive.¡±


    ¡°Huh!¡± J nodded heavily.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about these things.¡± J did not forget her request to Ann, and also knew that


    Ann must have offended Nathaniel thoroughly by asking for a porcin bowl for her. The original


    cooperation with Webster Group failed to take ce. She got up and went to


    the desk.


    She opened the drawer, tore a nk check from the checkbook, and handed it over.

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 112 ¨C A Big Surprise Is Waiting for Her


    Ann was surprised, and raised his eyes, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t figure out this matter. In any case, you and the Ann Group have been implicated. This nk


    check waspensation for the losses of you and the Ann Group. The amount was up to you.¡±


    J¡¯s red lips were tightly pursed into a line, and her expression was serious, which was quite


    capable and strong.


    It was normal for businessmen to exchange interests andpensate for the loss of interest.


    But Ann was not happy, she was so distressed!


    Before anything happened to the Longfellow family, Jill was supposed to be a carefree girl.


    Look at what the world has forced her into!


    Naturally, Ann didn¡¯t ept the check, and felgned anger, ¡°J, did you still consider me a friend? I


    want a hundred million. Do you give


    it?¡±


    ¡°Here.¡± J nodded solemnly. ¡°It was my request that caused your loss, and thepensation is


    justified.¡±


    Ann said nothing.


    ¡°A friend is a friend, and business is business. This was the principle that I do things.¡±


    J¡¯s tone was firm, but in the end, Ann was defeated and said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m afraid of you. Jill, I


    don¡¯t want the check. If you insist onpensating me, just continue as I said before. Promote the


    cooperation between Longfellow Group and Ann Group.¡±


    ¡°We originally wanted to cooperate, so it didn¡¯t count aspensation.¡± J pursed her lips and said


    cautiously. ¡°The cooperation ie was distributed in proportion of 60% and 40% in the first three


    years. What do you think?¡±


    If Longfellow Group cooperates with Ann Group, Longfellow Group will still take the lead, but the


    benefit distribution of interest was indeed very high, and the time limit was three years. Ann had no


    reason not to agree.


    She knew that she couldn¡¯t convince J, so she didn¡¯t refuse anymore.


    Now that this was the case, it would be hypocritical to refuse.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s discuss the cooperation n in detailter.¡±


    J nodded, the coffee cup was already empty, and she asked the secretary to refill it.


    Ann smiled, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for so many years, you have really changed a lot, and you are so


    vigorous and resolute, you really have a bit of the demeanor of your father back then!¡±


    J smiled lightly and remained silent.


    She knew that she still needed to grow up, and she was much worse than her father back then.


    But she would definitely run the Longfellow Group well, and make those people pay the price!


    When a refill of coffee was brought, J took a sip and rxed, but from the corner of her eye, she


    caught a glimpse of Ann¡¯s hesitation


    to speak, which was a bit funny.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, didn¡¯t you say that we are friends, and you still hold back when you have something


    to say?¡±


    Ann was a little hesitant, she scratched her head, and sald in a low volce. ¡°Actually, I think¡­ Nathaniel


    didn¡¯t seem to be that unbearable. I


    felt that he was really capable and self-cultivated in thest interview. He wasn¡¯t furious when I was so


    hard on him.¡±


    As she spoke, she secretly nced at J¡¯s expression.


    Seeing that her expression was the same, she went on to say, ¡°And he didn¡¯t treat you too badly. After


    all, this Tang tri-color porcin bowl was very valuable. He took it and gave it to you without blinking an


    eye. Even If you couldn¡¯t be husband and wife, don¡¯t be enemies. Many


    friends and many roads. The Webster Group was also considered to be strong, maybe we can


    cooperate in the future.¡±


    J¡¯s eyes darkened when she heard this, and her delicate lips were pursed even tighter.


    It was true that Nathaniel gave her the Porcin Bowl, and she owed him a favor.


    But this was not enough to offset his harm to her.


    All these years, she treated him unterally, and he didn¡¯t respond. He also questioned her fake


    pregnancy, which was enough to hurt her.


    She was not magnanimous, and she could still be friends with him calmly under such circumstances.


    It was just that she owed him a favor now¡­


    It seemed that the rtionship between them would not be so easy.


    Thinking of this, J had a headache. She didn¡¯t want to get involved with Nathaniel anymore, but


    God seemed to be joking with her all


    the time¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention him.¡±


    J didn¡¯t want to talk more about Nathaniel with Ann, so she deliberately changed the subject,


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Speaking of which, is there any business meeting worth attending recently?¡±


    Not long after taking over the Longfellow Group, she also needed to attend some business meetings


    and make more contacts.


    Seeing that she was unwilling to continue the topic of Nathaniel Ann didn¡¯t say any more.


    After thinking about it, she said stemly. ¡°There really was one. Just three dayster, there will be a new


    media industry summit in A City. You also knew that the new media industry has great investment


    prospects, and many business leaders were staring at it, it¡¯s a big deal. Are you interested?¡±


    J¡¯s eyes lit up, her brows raised slightly.


    Of course she was interested!


    The Longfellow Group hadn¡¯t been Involved in too many emerging industries before, and under the


    scourge of Conrad Doherty, it was stagnant and had little development vitality.


    Now this summit might be an opportunity to turn the Longfellow Group from the old to the new!


    Seeing J¡¯s reaction, Ann knew that she must be very interested, so he continued, ¡°If you are


    interested. I will send you the invitation letter this afternoon.¡±


    J thought again, this new media industry summit was beneficial to the Longfellow Group, and it


    was worth her trip to A City for it. What was more, after Conrad was beaten up by her that day, his


    whole body was visibly sluggish and devastated, and there was no disturbance for the time being, so


    she could go on a business trip without worry.


    ¡°Tell me more about the details of this summit.¡±


    Ann smiled. The two were sitting opposite each other, but now she switched to J¡¯s side and


    exined to her carefully.


    ¡°This summit was organized by the New Media Industry Federation of A City. It was an international


    conference. In addition to some of our domestic business giants, there were also many foreign


    investors who were eyeing this pie. As far as I knew, there were Suzuki and Mitsui from Japan, Raul


    from Germany, and Mepati from the United States¡­ The summit was scheduled for three dayster,


    and the specific


    address was on the invitation letter.¡±


    When J heard this, a deep meaning shed across his eyes.


    These groups that would attend this summit were indeed internationally renowned and powerful


    interested in this summit!


    ¡°Thank you for telling me the news, I will treat you to dinner another day.¡±


    Hearing this, the smile in Ann¡¯s eyes was even worse, but J didn¡¯t realize that there was some


    imperceptible deep meaning hidden


    behind this smile.


    What was cleverness? This was called cleverness!


    Annughed secretly in her heart, this was a good show to watch.


    At this time. J had no idea what kind of ¡°big surprise¡± was waiting for her at the summit she was


    looking forward to three dayster!

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 113 ¨C Meeting at a ne


    After sending Ann away. J made an internal call.


    Now in the Longfellow Group, the person she could trust the most was Geordie, so she called Geordie.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m going to A City to attend a new media industry summit in two days, and you have to keep


    an eye on thepany¡¯s affairs.¡±


    When Geordie heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will look after thepany.¡±


    Geordie temporarily arranged thepany, and J could feel a little more at ease if she wanted to


    leave.


    She used these three days to deal with some urgent matters at hand. Two cooperation cases that had


    entered the final stage had been handed over to Geordie to continue to follow up. After she arrived in A


    City, she could also handle the rest remotely.


    After everything was arranged, J began to look forward to going to A City.


    Three dayster. J was driven by his assistant to Raleigh Airport.


    She didn¡¯t like being too attractive, and A City was not too far away, and she was no stranger to A city,


    so she didn¡¯t bring any entourage with her, only a small suitcase.


    After check-in, it was still early, so J ordered a cup of coffee and sat in the VIP lounge waiting for


    boarding.


    From theer of her eye, she caught a glimpse of a figure, which seemed a little familiar, but when


    she looked again, it was nobody.


    J smiled, it seemed that her eyes were dazzled because of bad sleep.


    It was just that, at this moment, she still didn¡¯t know what kind of ¡°surprise¡± the next trip would bring her.


    About forty minutes before the ne took off, a voice prompt began to be yed on the radio:


    ¡°Passengers heading to A City, please note that your flight au3265 is now boarding. Please take your


    belongings and show your boarding pass. Boarding at Gate 4. Have a nice trip.¡±


    Hearing the announcement, J immediately got up and went to board the ne, going to the first-


    ss cabin.


    She was happy with the seat in the corner.


    There were not so many distractions. After she was seated, she took out herptop and quickly


    browsed the reports submitted by several


    departments.


    Since the location was close to the air outlet. J only wore a short skirt, and the cool air from the air


    conditioner blew her legs, making


    her skin shudder.


    She looked up at a flight attendant not far away, and beckoned, ¡°Please give me a nket, thank you.¡±


    After speaking, J continued to check the work report on the screen.


    Not long after, a nket was handed to her.


    J watched intently and did not raise her eyes.


    Thinking it was the flight attendant who brought the nket, she took it and said ¡°thank you¡± by the


    way.


    However, the person did not let go.


    J tugged twice, but the nket didn¡¯t move at all. She raised her eyes in doubt, and met the man¡¯s


    meaningful eyes.


    ¡°Why you?¡±


    She was very surprised to meet Nathaniel Webster unexpectedly on the ne.


    She twitched her mouth ufortably, and when she moved her eyes, she let go of the nket with


    her hands.


    She didn¡¯t want to get entangled with him, and she didn¡¯t even want to use the nket he had brought.


    It¡¯s bad luck to meet him on a business trip by ne.


    ¡°On a business trip.¡±


    Nathaniel looked calm, and sat down beside her.


    J held back her inner unhappiness but slight frowning still betrayed her.


    The man could see this subtle change, and there was a glimmer of darkness in his eyes.


    He could clearly sense that J didn¡¯t want him to sit beside her, but he just couldn¡¯t help but want to


    get closer..


    With Nathaniel by his side, J felt ufortable all over, and even the air around him seemed to be


    filled with his unique aura.


    And most of all


    even though they were divorced, she was still very familiar with his aura.


    Jughed at herself secretly, and settled her mind, raised her eyes to meet his ck eyes, her


    words were clear.


    ¡°Mr. Nathaniel do you consider changing positions?¡±


    Hearing this, the man didn¡¯t intend to move at all, instead he leaned back slightly on the back of the


    chair with indifferent eyes.


    ¡°My ce was here.¡±


    ¡°He couldn¡¯t imagine her changes. But now she obeyed the rules.¡±


    J didn¡¯t want to disturb strangers either, so she sighed.


    Forget it, just treat him as air.


    She turned theptop in the other direction and continued to work with her back to Nathaniel.


    As the ne took off, the temperature in the cabin got lower and lower.


    J couldn¡¯t help but sneezed, and asked the stewardess to bring her another nket.


    However¡­


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sorry ma¡¯am, the air-conditioning nkets are no longer avable.¡±


    The stewardess smiled apologetically, and when she saw the nket Nathaniel was holding, she


    turned to him and asked, ¡°Sir, was your


    nket convenient for thisdy?¡±


    *Certainly.¡±


    After speaking, Nathaniel raised his eyebrows slightly, waiting for J to take over.


    J hesitated for a moment, and put the air-conditioning nket on her body in the next second.


    She lifted the nket that covered her head, her hair was a little messy, and her brows were even more


    sullen.


    But before she spoke, she heard the man say quietly. ¡°You sneezed just now. Cover it up. You¡¯re


    wee.¡±

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 114 ¨C His Deep Memory about Her


    Wrapped in a nket, her body was much warmer.


    J snorted, thinking, ¡°Who wants to be polite to you?¡±


    When she raised her eyes, she met Nathaniel¡¯s eyes which were as deep as night.


    Her heart sk*pped a beat, and she was speechless for a while.


    In fact, rather than asking why he was here, she wanted to know why he gave her the Trio-colored


    zed pottery bowl of the T*ng Dynasty. and why he did that in that way¡­


    J¡¯s lips parted slightly, and she finally turned her head away.


    It didn¡¯t matter anymore!


    She didn¡¯t want to know whether she felt guilty and wanted to make up, or something else.


    ¡®Do you have something to tell me?¡± Nathaniel stared at her.


    J put on her anti-blue light sses, avoided his gaze, and responded coldly. ¡°No, I have to work,


    so let¡¯s stop talking if you have nothing to say.¡±


    Finishing speaking, she continued to work on her own, seemingly ignoring his existence, but only she


    knew that she didn¡¯t read any words


    on theputer screen.


    After the ne flew for a while, it was almost noon, and the flight attendant pushed the trolley to


    arrange the ne meal.


    When she got to the seats of J and Nathaniel the flight attendant slightly bent down with a standard


    smile and asked softly. ¡°What do


    you need?¡±


    Just as J was about to speak, Nathaniel¡¯s steady voice sounded beside her.


    ¡®Smoked tuna, vegetable sd, grilledmb chops, date pudding, two servings of what I just said, and


    a ss of brandy.¡±


    After speaking. Nathaniel took a look at J and signaled to the flight attendant that it was okay.


    Why did this idiot make the choice of his own?


    ¡°Stewardess, wait a minute.¡± J nced at him and smiled apologetically at the stewardess, ¡°Sorry,


    just one serving for him, and a bowl of beef noodles for me, thank you.¡±


    Hearing this, the eyes of the man became a little more gloomy.


    ¡®J, there is coriander in the beef noodles, do you want to pass out on the ne?¡±


    J was slightly taken aback.


    Cntro¡­ she had almost forgotten she was allergic to it. Once before, she took just one bite of beef


    sd and forgot that there was coriander in it. She was almost shocked because of her allergy at that


    time.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    But how did Nathaniel know?


    In fact, when Nathaniel blurted out that sentence, he was also stunned.


    Why did he say this inexplicably?


    The flight attendant looked at them with a meaningful smile, ¡°Sir, you really care about your wife.¡±


    J almost fainted, ¡°We¡¯re not¡­¡±


    Nathaniel Interrupted her and said to the flight attendant with a tense face. ¡°Just serve the food as I


    said.¡±


    J pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Not long after, the ne meal arrived.


    J was really hungry.


    When she reached for the chopsticks, the man had already handed them to her, and she took them


    subconsciously.


    It took a while for her to realize.


    In such a scene, It was obvious that the two were eating separately, but there was somehow a romantic


    atmosphere around.


    J pretended to be calm and ate themb chops, but her heart was beating.


    Nathaniel stared at her deeply for a long time, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    They finished their meal in silence.


    After eating, Nathaniel took out hisptop and started working, while J felt a little sleepy.


    ¡°She leaned lightly on the back of the chair, closed her eyes, and rested her mind. There was a slight


    sound of typing on the keyboard,


    which was actually not loud, but it seemed to make her heart flutter for no reason.¡±


    Yes, she couldn¡¯t sleep.


    Strangely, she secretly opened one eye, and saw Nathaniel¡¯s slender fingers typing quickly on the


    keyboard as if they were dancing.


    Obviously, it was just ordinary typing, but it was indescribably eye-catching when he did it.


    Looking up, the side face of the man was coated with ayer of light gold under the sunlight. His high


    nose and angr jawline made him


    look resolute and stern.


    He stared at theputer screen without distraction, and didn¡¯t even notice that J was watching


    him quietly.


    As a result, her scrutiny became balder.


    After three years of marriage with Nathaniel, she had never seen him at work.


    When he was in thepany, she didn¡¯t dare to go to him because he felt too ostentatious.


    At other times, he worked in the study, and she never bothered him. Even the soup prepared for him


    was brought in by the s*rvant.


    This was the first time¡­


    Just his current appearance was enough to make many women fall in love with him, so it was not


    without reason that J fell in love


    with him back then.


    But at this time, she had already been able to remain unmoved.


    Thinking of what Nathaniel had said Just now that he was also on a business trip, J couldn¡¯t help


    guessing where his destination was.


    After all, A City is so big, it shouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence.


    Thinking about it, she felt very sleepy. After staying up all nightst night, she just wanted to take a


    good sleep.


    J closed her eyes. The sound of typing on the keyboard in her ears didn¡¯t stop, but it seemed to


    be lighter.


    The knocking sound of this frequency was like a luby, which made her rx a bit, and soon she fell


    into a deep sleep.


    When Nathaniel finished the work in hand and looked back, he realized that J had already fallen


    asleep, and half of the nket on her body had fallen off.


    When Nathaniel realized what he had done, he had already covered her with a nket.


    What was he doing?!

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 115 ¨C Mr. Jealous


    Nathaniel withdrew his hand. He was expressionless, but his heart was already churning.


    Such inexplicable involuntary feelings were really strange.


    He should calm down!


    With a sullen face, Nathaniel got up and went to the bathroom.


    When J woke up again, there was no Nathaniel beside her. Just as she was wondering where he


    had gone, a strange man sat down and smiled at her.


    ¡°Miss Longfellow, are you alone?¡±


    J wanted to deny, but after thinking that she seemed to be alone, she smiled and did say anything.


    Sensing that she seemed to be resisting, the man smiled gently. ¡°Please forgive my abruptness. Let me


    introduce myself, my name is Jonathan Hawk, the vice president of Hawk Group. If I may ask, Miss


    Longfellow, are you going to A City to attend the New Media Industry Summit too?¡±


    Hearing the word ¡°too¡±, J frowned slightly.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence! Why don¡¯t we go together. It¡¯s not safe for Miss Longfellow to be alone. Shall we


    exchange our business cards?¡±


    J thought for a while, but she didn¡¯t refuse. Hawk Group was considered strong in the field of


    construction, and it might be useful in the future.


    Nathaniel came back and his face turned dark when he saw a man chatting with J.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    And when he saw J exchanged contact information with a smile on their faces,


    his face becamepletely dark with rage.


    Oh, was the president jealous?


    Alfred Whitehead was sitting in thest row of the first-ss cabin, and he had a panoramic view of all


    this. He could only feel the cold air surrounding the president, and he was about to be frozen.


    Nathaniel walked up to the two of them with a cold look, his eyes were cold.


    ¡°Are you finished?¡±


    Seeing Nathaniel, Jonathan immediately stroke up a conversation.


    ¡°What a coincidence, Mr. Webster. Do you still remember me, Jonathan? We met at the Centennial


    Celebration Reception of Jones Group.¡±


    Nathaniel gave him a cold look, ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    Jonathan¡¯s smile froze on his face. He was very embarrassed.


    Before he could be able to react, Nathaniel stared at him for a moment, then said coldly. ¡°Oh, I


    remember, the one who brought a young model to the ceremony and was caught by his wife and was


    then pped, wasn¡¯t It you?¡±


    His words made Jonathan almost faint and that was extremely embarrassing.


    ¡°Mr. Webster is so humorous, that¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Besides the young model, you also brought a nameless actress with you that day, right?¡± Nathaniel


    was dull, and his eyes fell on J,


    with a meaningful look in his eyes.


    Noticing his meaningful look, J pursed her lips.


    Tsk, was he reminding her not to get in touch with that kind of man?


    But what did it have to do with him if she associated with anyone?


    As soon as Nathaniel finished his words, not only Jonathan, but everyone in the first ss felt


    embarrassed for him, and those who wanted


    to smooth things over just now also lowered their heads and remained silent.


    Alfred watched from the side, sighing secretly in his heart, ¡°The president is really full of firepower when


    he is jealous. He is not easy to


    mess with!¡±


    ¡°You should go.¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s sharp gaze fixed on Jonathan. Already losing face, Jonathan didn¡¯t dare to linger any


    longer, and left resentfully to return to his


    seat.


    He didn¡¯t know where Mr. Webster¡¯s inexplicable hostility towards him came from. When did he offend


    him?


    After Jonathan left, Nathaniel sat down, turned on hisptop and continued working, during which time


    he nced at J.


    ¡°Your taste sucks.¡±


    Wow, were you scolding yourself?


    J twitched the corners of her mouth, and raised her red lips meaningfully, ¡°Mr. Webster, you are


    right. Indeed, my taste sucks.¡±


    Seeing her mocking expression, Nathaniel paused.


    Only then did he realize that he had included himself in words just now, and he was secretly annoyed.


    He kindly reminded her, but this woman still talked to him sarcastically. She was so ungrateful.

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 116 ¨C What Is Our Rtionship between Us


    J¡¯s Ironic words made Nathaniel very annoyed.


    He couldn¡¯t help turning his head to look at her, frowning. ¡°J, I¡¯m doing it for your own


    good. How could he be a good guy? Don¡¯t you want to be one of his lovers?¡±


    When J heard these words, she immediately frowned in displeasure. Her face clouded over.


    What did he mean!


    Was she that unbearable in his eyes?


    That was right. For three years as a couple, Nathaniel had always thought that she married him only be


    cause of the fortune of the Webster family. Now, how could he be expected to say anything nice?


    ¡°Even if I¡¯ve thought about it, what does it have to do with


    Mr. Webster? What is our rtionship between us two?¡±


    ¡®L..¡±


    The words stuck in his throat, Nathaniel paused.


    They


    were divorced, and there was no rtionship between them. But she could not have an affair with a ran


    dom man without any serious consideration.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want gossip news to write about it and damage my reputation.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Nathaniel put on a look of indifference, looked at theputer screen and con


    tinued working.


    J red at him and sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t know what that means.¡±


    Then she closed her eyes and continued to rest.


    Seeing the two of them facing each other relentlessly, Alfred could not help signing.


    After all, those closely involved could not see clearly. As a bystander, he had an intuition that with how


    his president and the ex- president¡¯s wife got along, they would get together sooner orter.


    ¡°When will the president realize his intentions¡­¡± Alfred let out a long sigh.


    After flying in the air for two hours, the nended steadily at the airport in the


    western suburbs of A City.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    J took herptop and windbreaker, and was about to get off the ne, but because


    Nathaniel, who was sitting on the side of the corridor, didn¡¯t get up, she couldn¡¯t go out.


    ¡°Excuse me.¡±


    Nathaniel raised his eyes to look at her in a leisurely manner, and then slowly packed up


    hisptop before getting up to let her pass.


    Dilly¨Cdally.


    J had already lost her patience. She walked away


    quickly, but she didn¡¯t notice that she tripped over the bottom of the seat and lost


    her bnce.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Before she fell, Nathaniel helped her in time.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡± J let out a long breath, thanked him in a


    low voice, pulled out the arm that was held by him, and left gracefully.


    The slight residual warmth in the palm of his hand made Nathaniel slightly stunned, and he didn¡¯t recov


    er until Alfred called him.


    ¡°President, it¡¯s time to get off the ne.¡±


    Nathaniel withdrew his gaze, handed theputer bag to Alfred, and walked towards the cabin door.


    Arriving at the airport lobby, J went to pick up the checked luggage. When she finished taking it out


    of the lobby, she saw Nathaniel and Alfred getting into a car with a local license te not far away.


    Good.


    From now on, they would never meet again!


    After a while, the car arranged by the secretary to pick up J also arrived.


    The driver helped her put the suitcase in the car and drove her to the hotel booked in advance.


    After Nathaniel and Alfred went to the front desk to check in at Henderson Hotel, Alfred immediately call


    ed the Esbanol interpreter who had been appointed before.


    During this trip to A City, Nathaniel had a very important cooperation project with a Esbanolpany, s


    o the contract required a trantor who was proficient in Esbanol.


    ¡°However, after Alfred¡¯s call was made, hisplexion visibly deteriorated to the naked eye, and then


    he became more and more annoyed.


    After a while, he hung up the phone and returned to Nathaniel respectfully.


    *Mr. Webster, the Esbanol trantor I contacted before suddenly fell ill and couldn¡¯te. He said that


    he sent his apprentice here,


    urgently¡­¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a student¨C


    like man carrying a big ck bag and wearing ck¨Cframed sses not far awaying towards him.


    ¡°Excuse me, are these Mr. Webster and Mr.


    Whitehead? I am Mr. Smith¡¯s apprentice, Willis Holm, and I am here to rece him today.¡±


    Seeing him, Alfred couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    He seemed to be a student, could he trante this kind of contract with many professional terms?


    Looking at the president next to him, he saw his gloomy face and his thin lips tightly


    pursed, as if he was not satisfied.


    ¡°President¡­¡± Alfred said cautiously.


    Nathaniel¡¯s face was cold, ¡°It¡¯s up to you, I just want the contract trantion to be correct.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he left Alfred and walked into the elevator by himself.


    Willis noticed the subtlety of the atmosphere and said to Alfred, ¡°Mr. Whitehead, don¡¯t worry, I have a pr


    ofessional eighth¨Clevel certificate,


    so it will be fine!¡±


    You had to try to find out if there was any problem.


    With a solemn expression, Alfred took Willis to the lounge, took out the Chinese version of the contract


    that needed to be tranted this


    time, and handed it to him.


    ¡°This contract needs to be tranted within an hour, take a look first.¡±


    Later facts proved that Alfred¡¯s worries were right.


    Willis took the document with


    confidence and began to try to trante it. However, he began to struggle when he reached the second


    paragraph. He checked the dictionary several times for one sentence. ording to this efficiency, he


    would not be able to trante it


    within today, let alone an hour.


    ¡°Can you do it?¡± Alfred hurriedly urged, ¡°This contract is very important and urgent, and I need it this aft


    ernoon!¡±


    Willis sweat and


    flushed with shame. After a while, he said weakly. ¡°This, this is too difficult. The teacher didn¡¯t mention t


    hat when he


    asked me toe!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Find a way for me yourself! Find someone who can trante for me again! I must see the


    results within today!¡±


    Alfred was also full of anger.


    Not only did they temporarily break the promise, but they found someone who was so unreliable!


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Willis stayed where he was, howling, ¡°Mr. Smith, you put too much trust in me. How could I do such a p


    rofessional thing!¡±


    After speaking, he put


    away his things and went out, calling the Esbanol majors he knew one by one, but


    he made several calls one after another, but was rejected for various reasons.


    Willis broke down and shouted, ¡°Who can speak Esbanol! Come and save me!¡±


    People came and went in the hall, all looking sideways at him, thinking that this person was probably cr


    azy.


    J happened to be checking in at the front desk


    at this time. She looked sideways and saw a young boy who looked like a student.


    Looking for a Esbanol trantor for emergency help?


    She was able to¡­

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 117 ¨C The Woman He Doesn¡¯t Know


    J was moved withpassion, and it happened that she had nothing to do next. Why didn¡¯t she


    see if this young man needed help.


    Taking the room card from the front desk, J walked towards the man, ¡°Do you need any help? I can


    speak Esbanol.¡±


    Willis suddenly raised his head, and at that moment, he thought he saw an angel.


    ¡°You speak Esbanol, so can you trante the contract?¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    J was just being modest. Her Esbanol level was more than enough to trante the contract.


    Willis was urgent and didn¡¯t have other choices. He eagerly pulled J, ¡°Then please do me a favor


    and trante this contract for me. I have to finish it today, but this contract is too much for me. It¡¯s


    difficult. If I can¡¯t trante it, I will lose my job¡­¡±


    J nodded.


    A student who was still in school had only learned Esbanol for three or four years at most and had


    almost zero practical experience. It was normal not to understand the terms and conditions of the


    contract and some professional terms.


    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll put my luggage back in the room and follow you.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Willis apanied J upstairs, watching her every move with burning eyes, for fear that she would


    run away. Afraid that J would be bored, he chatted with her by himself, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s like forcing a


    donkey to dance for me today. The trantion was originally taken by my teacher, but he suddenly had


    gastroenteritis and was vomiting and having diarrhea. He fooled me intoing for him, saying that the


    reward was generous. If I knew it was so difficult, I would nevere, no matter how much money you


    have!¡±


    Seeing that J didn¡¯t talk to each other, he suddenly realized that they didn¡¯t know each other yet, so


    he smiled awkwardly and began to introduce himself.


    ¡°My name is Willis Holm, and I am a senior student at the University of Foreign Studies in A City. What


    about you?¡±


    ¡°J Longfellow.¡±


    She responded simply and clearly, went back to the room and put away her luggage, and let Willis led


    the way to the closed


    lounge.


    Willis took out a paper contract, aptop, and a thick dictionary from his bag.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, can you trante it?¡±


    J picked up the contract and nced at it. She had an overview of the contract.


    It¡¯s not difficult, but it has a lot of content, and it will take some time to trante.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    J sat down, nced at the paper version of the contract, and began typing on theptop without


    even looking through the dictionary.


    Within ten minutes, a paragraph was tranted.


    Willis was shocked, ¡°So fast?! Are you sure it¡¯s urate?¡±


    ¡°You can have a look.¡±


    J turned sideways slightly, with a calm but confident tone, and asked Willis to look over.


    There were no umon words in this passage, so Willis could read them and knew that J¡¯s


    trantion was indeed urate, but her speed was too fast!


    If he did it by himself, it must not be so fast.


    ¡°You are so amazing! The efficiency is so high, and the uracy rate is so high!¡± Willis couldn¡¯t help


    but exim.


    J smiled and continued to trante.


    Soon, an hour passed, and half of the content of the contract was sessfully tranted.


    Willis repeatedly praised, ¡°Excellent! Perfect! You are simply my savior, my goddess!¡±


    When Alfred brought Nathaniel over, he felt uneasy.


    He didn¡¯t know if Willis had settled it. If he had lost the chain, this cooperation might have been greatly


    affected.


    When they walked to the door of the lounge, the door was ajar, and Willis¡¯ exaggerated voice came


    from inside.


    ¡°Master Longfellow! You are fabulous! Did you major Esbanol? Which school did you graduate from?¡±


    When Nathaniel heard this, he was moved slightly.


    Longfellow¡­


    Alfred obviously didn¡¯t expect that there would be two people inside, but at the same time he was


    relieved. It seemed that Willis found a reliable person to help.


    However, in the next second, a familiar voice made Nathaniel frown slightly, and Alfred was also


    surprised.


    ¡°Be quiet, I can trante faster.¡±


    Through the cr*ck in the door, Nathaniel could clearly see the appearance of the people inside. That


    was J, or who could she be?


    Nathaniel stared at the woman¡¯s serious side face, a little lost in thought.


    After three years of marriage, he never knew that J had such skills.

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 118 ¨C The Most Familiar Stranger


    It required years of knowledge to be able to trante business contracts into Esbanol proficiently.


    But in the past three years, she had never shown hernguage skills, but now¡­.


    It seemed that he didn¡¯t really know the real her.


    Alfred eximed, ¡°Turns out his savior is Mrs. Webster. Totally out of surprise.¡¯


    After speaking, he turned his head.


    With a dark face, Nathaniel stared at the two people in the room.


    Alfred swallowed silently.


    No wonder he felt a cold shiver just now. Nathaniel seemed to be in a really bad mood. Was he


    jealous?


    J was busy tranting seriously,pletely not noticing that there were two people standing


    outside the door, and Willis was watching beside her, admiring from time to time.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, you are really amazing! You are not from A City, are you? Are you here on a business


    trip? How long are you going to stay here?¡±


    ¡°Are kids all this enthusiastic now?¡± J thought.


    Willis¡¯ chattering made J a little helpless and a headache, but it seemed that if she chose not to


    answer, he would continue chattering.


    J replied, ¡°I will stay here for about a week.¡±


    A week!


    Willis¡¯ eyes lit up, and he smiled even more obsequiously.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, if you¡¯re avable these days, I want to learn trantion skills with you, can I?¡±


    Looking at his expectant eyes, J remained silent.


    She was just helping out of kindness, but Willis wanted her to be his mentor. Well, J didn¡¯t have


    time for him, and she had never thought about it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not really good at it. I don¡¯t know what you can learn from me¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on. You totally nailed it! Please!¡±


    Willis looked at J with burning eyes. He really wanted to stay with J and learn something from


    her.


    Nathaniel, who was outside the door, saw the whole thing.


    The man stopped where he was, expressionless. He seemed cool, but the tight lipline was enough to


    show that he was in a very


    bad mood at the moment.


    Alfred noticed it. He knew he had to do something, or Willis would be screwed.


    He coughed lightly, pushed the door open, and said to Willis with a serious expression, ¡°I asked you to


    find a helper, not my


    boss¡¯ wife.¡±


    Willis was stunned.


    He opened his mouth wide to look at Alfred and then at J.


    ¡°She¡­ is your boss¡¯ wife?!¡±


    Alfred pulled Willis aside and warned in a low voice, ¡°Yeah! And you just invited her in front of my boss!


    Are you trying to get yourself killed?¡±


    In order to avoid trouble, Alfred didn¡¯t tell Willis that J was the ex-wife.


    When Willis was shaken, Nathaniel walked in. The tall man had a ¡°Stay Away¡± vibe.


    Willis started to think about what he had done.


    Willis froze instantly and stayed weakly in the corner.


    Seeing Nathaniel there, J was surprised and speechless.


    It was a coincidence but an annoying coincidence.


    A City was so big. How was it possible that they took the same flight there? And stayed in the same


    hotel? And she helped with his project?


    Somehow, J started to think about how bad her luck was.


    Nathaniel stared at her for a long while, his eyes were burning, and the meaning was unclear, which


    made her very ufortable.


    J looked away slightly and lowered her eyes to think.


    It turned out that what she tranted was actually Nathaniel¡¯s contract. Well, she would see her help as


    J never liked to owe anyone anything, let alone Nathaniel. Now she repaid his favor with this


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    contract, and they would have nothing to do with each other from now on, which was the best.


    The atmosphere was too dull, and the entire lounge fell into a strange silence.


    Willis tried to liven up the


    ¡°What a coincidence! The savior and the boss are families. No wonder you both are


    good. Cuz you are totally a perfect match!¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s and J¡¯s expressions were not very bright.


    ¡°We¡¯re not a match!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not a match!¡±


    The two spoke in unison. Willis didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 119 ¨C Your Breathing Disturbs Me


    After J finished speaking, she turned her eyes away from Nathaniel.


    The man¡¯s expression was as cool as ever, nothing could be seen.


    Willis looked nk, and Alfred silently prayed for him.


    ¡°Boy, you need to learn the art of speaking before you learn thenguage,¡± he thought.


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t intend to leave. Instead, he got himself a chair and sat next to J, looking at her


    The man¡¯s breath was so close, which interrupted J¡¯s thinking.


    But after a moment, she returned to normal, pretending that he didn¡¯t exist. However, he was still a


    disturbance, so her efficiency was slower than before.


    ¡°Well, I thought you could do better.¡±


    The man¡¯s mocking words rang in J¡¯s ears.


    She red at him angrily, ¡°Stay away from me, and I can finish this faster. Your breathing disturbs me.¡±


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t know how to reply.


    J became sharper after the divorce.


    Nathaniel nced at her and said in an unhurried tone, ¡°It¡¯s not about me but yourpetency.¡±


    ¡°You sound like you are some master,¡± J coldly replied. She would prove herself to Nathaniel!


    Seeing the tense atmosphere between the two, Alfred quickly spoke, ¡°Mr. Webster can speak eight


    J gave him a cold look, full of warning.


    In order not to waste her time, she didn¡¯t say anything, but she wouldn¡¯t endure them again and again.


    Alfred lowered his head and pretended not to see it.


    J nced at Nathaniel again. She couldn¡¯t tell that Nathaniel was anguage master. She


    assumed he only knew how to say hello in eightnguages.


    Nathaniel caught the disgust in her eyes, and his face darkened a bit.


    J ignored him and concentrated on tranting.


    For the next two hours, J focused on tranting in front of theputer. Willis couldn¡¯t help, so he


    served tea and water


    to help.


    Nathaniel switched from the chair to the sofa, waiting for the result.


    Alfred secretly sighed for J in his heart.


    Alfred didn¡¯t know J could do Esbanol. He wondered if J could really do the job.


    After J finished tranting, it was already dusk. The setting sun shone into the room through the


    window, and a ray of soft afterglow fell on her face.


    She stretched her arms and flexed her wrists, printed out the tranted contract, and handed it to


    Willis.


    ¡°Done.¡±


    Just as Willis was about to look through the pages, thinking of his poor Esbanol, he scratched his head


    embarrassingly and handed the contract to Nathaniel.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, have a look?¡±


    Nathaniel took over the contract and opened it for a quick review. He originally wanted to find fault, but


    after a quick review, he found that there was not a single fault.


    Professional vocabry was urate. There were no mistakes or omissions in the content. Even the


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    tense, singr, and plural parts were wless.


    He didn¡¯t want to admit it, but the trantion of this contract was indeed perfect.


    ¡°Good,¡± Nathaniel said lightly.


    Hearing that, both Alfred and Willis breathed a sigh of relief.


    J also breathed a sigh of relief. But it was not that she didn¡¯t have confidence in her trantion, but


    that the favor she owed him was finally repaid!


    However, she didn¡¯t expect Nathaniel could really understand it. J underestimated Nathaniel.


    ¡°Since there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    After finishing speaking, J was about to leave with her mobile phone and room card but was


    stopped by Nathaniel.


    J frowned with a cold expression, ¡°Mr. Webster, is there anything else?¡±


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t think too much about it. He just subconsciously wanted to stop her when he saw that


    she wanted to leave.


    He gave Alfred a look, and Alfred immediately understood and took out a card from his briefcase.


    ¡°The bank card contains your reward. Take it.¡± Nathaniel held the card between two slender fingers and


    handed the card to J with a careless look.


    He was trying not to embarrass himself. Yet his word and tone sounded so haughty to J.


    She frowned unhappily and said lightly, ¡°Give it to Willis. I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    Nathaniel darkened, feeling annoyed in his heart.


    ¡°She helped him and wanted to give him money? Why does she like him so much? He¡¯s totally just a


    brat!¡± he thought.

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 120 ¨C Duplicity


    Nathaniel forced the card into J¡¯s hand, ¡°You are the one who tranted the contract, so the


    reward should be yours.¡±


    The metal card passed across her tender palm, and J was stung. The irritability in her heart piled


    up inexplicably. She raised her eyes and looked at Nathaniel coldly.


    ¡°Nathaniel Webster, Mr. Webster, are you always this inconsiderate?¡±


    Beneath her indifferent appearance, there was a strong annoyance.


    Nathaniel¡¯s face darkened slightly.


    He just wanted to give her a reward, but in her eyes, he was being inconsiderate?!


    Nathaniel was very upset. She was so kind to people. She even helped a stranger. But why was she


    indifferent and resistant to him?


    Alfred observed the situation and smoothed things over with a smile, ¡°Maybe you take half, and Willis


    take the other half?¡± Willis also felt that the atmosphere was scary. He understood that Alfred was


    helping, so he quickly nodded, ¡°Yeah, Miss Longfellow, you have helped me so much. I am not


    qualified to get paid. You really need to take half of it. Otherwise, I will feel really bad.¡±


    Seeing his expectant eyes, J eased a little, ¡°Fine, take the card. We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±


    Hearing that, Nathaniel was totally triggered.


    When he said she should take it, she declined. When someone else said so, they could talk about it


    His face was tense, and his eyes were deep and cold. ¡°J Longfellow, we were a couple. Do you


    really have to be this defensive toward me?¡±


    After hearing that, Jughed.


    She helped him, but he didn¡¯t appreciate her help at all. Instead, he was picking on her and mocking


    her.


    J held back her temper and decided to make it clear.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Nathaniel Webster, the porcin bowl was a misunderstanding. Sorry that I ruined your cooperation. I


    helped you trante the contract today. So now we¡¯re even. I don¡¯t owe you anything.¡±


    Hearing the word ¡°even,¡± Nathaniel became angry for no reason.


    There seemed to be a voice in his heart saying that he didn¡¯t want to get even with her, but since they


    divorced, she just cared about getting even and irrelevant with him.


    She was drawing a line with him.


    ¡°Do


    you


    think it can be evened easily?¡± Nathaniel asked her back with a sneer.


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡±


    J sighed deeply, exhausted.


    After tranting continuously for several hours, she no longer had the energy to continue to argue with


    Nathaniel.


    ¡°Nathaniel Webster, I hope this is thest time. We are already divorced, so we should be strangers.¡±


    She gently closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, her eyes were full of determination.


    Nathaniel was stung by her resolute gaze. He felt that she was cutting his heart with a blunt knife.


    He sneered mockingly.


    ¡°Stranger? Does this sound convincing? You chose my flight and my hotel. And you said you wanted


    us to be strangers? Can this convince you?¡±


    Nathaniel approached J with his eyes gloomy, ¡°J, you are saying no, but you actually want


    more!¡±


    As soon as he said so, a p made the air freeze.


    Alfred and Willis were dumbfounded, unable to believe what had happened.


    J actually pped Nathaniel!


    ¡°You need something to sober you up!¡±


    J¡¯s hand was numb, and her body trembled slightly due to anger. Yet the expression on her face


    was still cold.


    After speaking, she left without looking back.


    There was a palm print on Nathaniel¡¯s cheek. He watched her leave in a daze and then slowly came


    back to his senses.


    There was a burning pain on his face, but he didn¡¯t feel very angry.


    For a while, Nathaniel didn¡¯t understand why¡­


    ¡°

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 121 ¨C She ps Nathaniel Hard


    J pped Nathaniel hard. At first, the trace was not obvious. After she left, the handprint on


    Nathaniel¡¯s fair face gradually


    became clear.


    Alfred looked at J walking away in shock. On the contrary, Nathaniel looked a bit cold, but it didn¡¯t


    seem that he was very


    angry.


    Alfred thought, is this man Nathaniel Webster? Mr. Webster? The president?


    Before today, J has always been gentle in front of Mr. Webster. She always let him get his way. No


    matter what he did or said, she never got angry or sad.


    And now, she ps Mr. Webster in front of everyone?


    I have no idea that Mr. Webster has been in such a negative position after the divorce.


    It seems that these three years have really made J give up.


    Yet it¡¯s so strange. After being pped in public, Mr. Webster isn¡¯t furious at all.


    Maybe she still means something different to him.


    If he didn¡¯t care about her, why would he be humoring her?


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t respond for a long time. Seeing that, Alfred didn¡¯t say anything. He waited quietly by


    the side, waiting for


    Nathaniel¡¯s instructions.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Alfred was a little nervous. After all, he was the witness of ¡°domestic violence¡±. One might easily be


    wiped off once one knew


    too much!


    At the thought of that, Alfred shrank his neck.


    Little did he know that Nathaniel, who was enveloped by strange emotions, didn¡¯t notice him at all.


    Nathaniel¡¯s eyes darkened, and he ignored the burning pain on his cheek. He was simply irritated.


    He thought, J¡­


    No one in the world has ever had the gut to hit me. She¡¯s the only one.


    She has always been gentle to me. Since when did she change?


    Willis watched the whole thing from the sidelines and was shocked. He thought, I¡¯m so surprised. Ms.


    Longfellow looks so


    delicate and beautiful, and yet she is in fact so tough.


    She pped the president of the Webster Group just like that!


    I guess the saying is true. One can¡¯t judge a book by its cover¡­


    I feel that I¡¯m in an awkward situation right now. If I choose to leave, what about my money? But if I


    don¡¯t, well, something


    just doesn¡¯t feel right.


    After a while, seeing that no one was paying attention to him, he asked timidly, ¡°Well¡­ Mr. Webster, Mr.


    Whitehead, about the


    money¡­¡±


    Before Willis could finish speaking, Nathaniel instructed Alfred with a sullen expression, ¡°Pay him.¡±


    Having said that, Nathaniel strode out of the lounge.


    Alfred quickly stuffed the card into Willis¡¯ hands and followed Nathaniel.


    Willis smiled as he put the card away. He thought, who knows? This is easy money. I¡¯m so lucky thanks


    to J!


    He left happily with the money.


    When J got to the elevator in a huff, it had just been going up, and she had to wait for the next one.


    Thinking of Nathaniel¡¯s cynical expression and his insulting words, she was furious.


    She thought, sure enough, I shouldn¡¯t have any expectations about him.


    He is the opposite of being nice.


    Well, that makes sense. I¡¯ve been with him for three years, and he has insulted me countless times!


    Today, I settled my ounts with him. I hope I¡¯ll never see him again.


    Yet not long after, she saw the man who she didn¡¯t want to see again behind her.


    J felt a little uneasy.


    She turned her gaze away from him, but when she saw the red mark on his face out of the corner of


    her eye, her heart trembled slightly.


    She thought, the palm print is so reddish¡­


    Nathaniel is a proud man. How could he not be mad?


    No way. I¡¯m sure he is furious. Maybe he is already thinking about how to get back at me for pping


    him.


    He looks so calm, and I have no idea what he is thinking.


    J was on guard.


    She thought, if he dares to do anything to me, it will be more than a p this time!


    Ding¡­


    The elevator doors opened slowly with a sound. J hurried into the elevator and was about to close


    the doors, but at the same time, a long arm stretched out in front of her¡­

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 122 ¨C A Shameless Stalker


    J¡¯s expression froze for a moment, and she instinctively became alert.


    ¡°Let go.¡±


    She did not want to be in the same space together with him, not to mention that they were alone right


    now.


    Nathaniel raised his eyebrows slightly and asked her with a bit of provocation, ¡°Why should I?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be together with you. We hate seeing each other anyway. Feel free to go with another


    elevator, since there are so many of them,¡± J said as she reached out to press the button to close


    the doors.


    However, Nathaniel had predicted her reaction, so he strode inside the elevator before she closed the


    door.


    ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry, and this is the only one that has arrived,¡± he said indifferently.


    J was so angry that she turned away and didn¡¯t say anything. She thought, I¡¯m so unlucky to bump


    into Nathaniel at the


    hotel!


    Before the doors closed, another pair of hands suddenly grabbed the doors. Then Alfred stepped into


    the elevator, panting, and said, ¡°Mr. Webster, you walked way too fast¡­¡±


    When he saw that J was also in the elevator, he suddenly stopped. Sensing the strange


    atmosphere between J and Nathaniel, he immediately changed the topic and smiled awkwardly to


    smooth things over.


    ¡°Oh, hey, Mrs. Webster, you are here as well¡­ What a coincidence!¡±


    His form of address made J frown even more.


    With a straight face, she reminded Alfred, ¡°Mr. Whitehead, you may call me Ms. Longfellow or J. I


    have nothing to do with Nathaniel. So, the address ¡®Mrs. Webster¡¯ is too much for me.¡±


    Alfred was good at observing people¡¯s expressions, so he immediately rephrased when he saw J


    was obviously unhappy. ¡°Ms. Longfellow, are you here in Austin for ¡­ a business trip?¡± he asked


    tentatively on behalf of Nathaniel.


    Alfred¡¯s intuition told him that Nathaniel was very interested in the answer.


    Nathaniel stood quietly in the corner of the elevator, looking casual. In fact, when Alfred asked the


    question, his eyes were


    fixed on a spot.


    J nodded and didn¡¯t exin much, just saying, ¡°I¡¯m here for a meeting.¡±


    There was much to tell about the Convention, yet she didn¡¯t want Nathaniel to know about the


    Convention at all, and she didn¡¯t think it was necessary to tell him.


    Hearing her words, Alfred smiled and said, ¡°Ms. Longfellow, you sound so busy. May I know which


    room you are staying in?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, they arrived on the 16th floor. The elevator doors opened, and


    without answering him, J simply said, ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯ll get going.¡±


    After saying that, she stepped out of the elevator. However, not long after, she heard footstepsing


    from behind her. Nathaniel and Alfred were not far behind her.


    Nathaniel had his hands in his pockets, looking indifferent, but the red fingerprints on his face made


    him look a little


    embarrassed.


    J turned around and continued to walk forward, but Nathaniel was still behind her till she reached


    the door of her room.


    She finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and turned to re at Nathaniel. ¡°Have you had enough? Are you


    enjoying yourself being


    a stalker?¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s cold face tightened. He spread his palm, and she saw a room card in his hand.


    He looked at J and swiped the car at the door of the room next to hers.


    Tinkle!


    The door opened.


    J was stunned.


    She thought, seriously? I just happened to live next to him?


    Nathaniel put away the room card, crossed his arms, and leaned against the door, looking at her with a


    yful look in his eyes.


    ¡°If you want to see me, you can just tell me. You went through so much trouble to be on the same flight


    as me to Austin, stay in the same hotel on the same floor as me, and even live next door to me. Who is


    the stalker here?¡±


    J was speechless at how narcissistic he was.


    ¡°Stop ttering yourself! If you ask me, I¡¯d say that you are the stalker here! Nathaniel, for thest time,


    I¡¯m not interested in you. Got it? If so, get lost! Bye!¡±


    J scolded Nathaniel angrily, opened the door, and went in, closing the door with a bang.


    When she returned to the room, she leaned against the door and sighed gloomily..


    With her identity, of course, the secretary would book her a top suite at a top hotel in Austin.


    What she forgot was that Nathaniel was the president of the Webster Group, and of course, he would


    be living in a top suite as


    well.


    She thought, sure enough, one can always bump into one¡¯s enemy easily.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    I¡¯m starting to regreting to Austin.


    ¡±


    Outside the door, Nathaniel looked at the tightly closed door in front of him. He curled up the corners of


    his lips imperceptibly and then turned around to enter his room next to hers.

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 123 ¨C The Miscarriage


    After returning to his room, Nathaniel sat in front of his desk and started working.


    Nathaniel leaned against the back of the chair and asked Alfred to start reporting work arrangements.


    Nathaniel came to Austin, and there were several big cooperation waiting for him to deal with at the


    same time. Nathaniel couldn¡¯t rx for a minute.


    Alfred opened his briefcase and found a few documents to report one by one.


    ¡°The finance supervisor sent a message. The report for this quarter has beenpleted, and the


    detailed data has been shared. with yourputer.


    ¡°Thend in the western suburbs has been bought, and the cooperation contract draft by Commerce


    Department and Legal Affairs Department has been sent to your mailbox.


    ¡°The contract tranted today has been sent to the partners. I will continue to follow up tomorrow, and


    the New-Media Industry Convention tomorrow¡­¡±


    Nathaniel listened carefully, nodding from time to time. When Nathaniel heard New-Media Industry


    Convention, his expression changed slightly.


    Nathaniel¡¯s main purpose for this trip to Austin was to participate in New-Media Industry Convention.


    He knew that he could dig up somemercial products here.


    ¡°Continue.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Alfred opened the schedule of the New-Media Industry Convention and said in an orderly manner, ¡°This


    Convention is divided into three days. The first day is the product disy. All software development


    ¡°The next day, the product bidding process will begin. Thepanies that participate in the bidding will


    bid their price. The final price will depend on whether the software development team is willing to sell it


    or not. However, if there are no idents, it should be the bidder who pays the highest price win.


    ¡°Thest day is the closing ceremony. There will probably be a party.¡±


    The organizers of the Convention intended to hold a high-profile event. The software development


    team participating in the Convention and their products were not secrets. The most prominent product


    had already been exposed by the organizers as the biggest gimmick of the Convention.


    Nathaniel hade here for the software.


    It was a short video broadcast software. The prospects were very good. Once it was officially released,


    it could take down a market with at least a billion people. After that, it could beunched overseas


    versions ording to the market demand.


    This was also very beneficial for the Webster Group to expand the international market.


    Once it was sessful, the profits would be very considerable.


    It could be said that most people came for this software.


    ¡°The estimated value of this software is about 13 million dors. The development team should be


    satisfied with the price. However, we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that too manypetitors will raise


    the price,¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°The price is not a problem. I have to get this software,¡± Nathaniel said slowly, tapping his fingers on


    the table.


    Alfred nodded solemnly.


    ¡°Yes, but there is one thing we don¡¯t know. The list ofpetitors and participants is confidential. It will


    be revealed on the opening day of the Convention. However, our chances of winning are still very high.


    After all, with the strength and prestige of the Webster Group, the development team will choose us.¡±


    Nathaniel narrowed his eyes slightly.


    ¡±


    Everything in the business field was unpredictable. Although Nathaniel was very confident in the


    Webster Group, he knew that he should be careful.


    After the report, Alfred paused.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, I have a guess. I don¡¯t know if I should say it¡­¡±


    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. If you have nothing to say, go out,¡± Nathaniel said.


    Alfred said immediately.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, Ms. Longfellow happened toe to Austin with us on the same flight, and she also


    happened to stay in the same hotel as us. Moreover, she just said that she was here to attend a


    meeting. Do you think she came for the Convention and the software?¡±


    ¡°Impossible.¡±


    Nathaniel subconsciously vetoed it, and he said, ¡°J doesn¡¯t understand software, and the


    Longfellow Group has never been involved in this field. There is no professional knowledge and rted


    operation experience on this side. Even if she takes it, she can¡¯t develop it, and it will only waste


    money.¡±


    Alfred thought about it for a while. Alfred thought what Nathaniel said was reasonable, but Alfred


    couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility that J wanted to break into a new field.


    Nathaniel had thought of this as well. For some reason, Nathaniel felt irritated and worried about it.


    Nathaniel thought, she wouldn¡¯t do such a brainless thing, would she?


    The more Nathaniel thought about it, the more annoyed he became. Nathaniel lit a cigarette and took a


    deep drag.


    Nathaniel thought, what did it have to do with me whether the Longfellow Group went bankrupt or not?


    Why should I worry about her?


    Thinking of this, Nathaniel said to Alfred, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. She can do whatever she wants.¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    The topic of the Convention ended. However, Nathaniel still had another unsettled matter in his mind.


    ¡°I asked you to investigate J¡¯s miscarriage three years ago. Is there any result?¡±


    It had been a while since Nathaniel asked about this issue, but Alfred hadn¡¯t replied, which made


    Nathaniel feel unhappy.


    Nathaniel was eager to know what had happened back then. Nathaniel even didn¡¯t understand why he


    was so eager.


    Nathaniel thought, J and I had already divorced, so was it that important whether J was


    pregnant and had a


    miscarriage?


    Alfred replied, ¡°The hospital replied that they were investigating, but it happened three years ago. They


    need to ask the attending physicians and the nurses who worked there one by one. The investigation


    progress is a little slow, but they said that they would do it as soon as possible. There will be results


    within three days.¡±


    Three days¡­


    Nathaniel closed his eyes, unable to describe how he felt.


    Nathaniel thought, if I misunderstood J¡­ What would I do?

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 124 ¨C Be Attracted


    When she returned to her room, J inserted the room card into the card slot, and the lights in the


    room instantly lit up.


    J took off her high heels, put onfortable slippers, and then headed to the bedroom.


    J didn¡¯t sleepst night. Although she took a nap on the ne, it was tiring to trante for Willis, let


    alone meet Nathaniel. It was so annoying!


    J rubbed her temples and sat in front of the dressing table to remove her makeup.


    J¡¯s skin was originally very white. After removing the foundation liquid, her skin became tenderer


    and fairer. Her long curly hair was sca***ered around her ears. J no longer had the aura of being


    mboyant in the daytime. Instead, she looked


    a little soft.


    After changing into silk pajamas, J turned on herptop.


    Regarding this Convention, J still had some details that needed to be confirmed. J thought that


    it was better to make more preparations.


    But when J saw the information about the Convention, she was a little lost in thought.


    Nathaniel¡¯s room was next to hers¡­


    J had guessed that Nathaniel¡¯s purpose for this trip to Austin was the same as hers..


    J had seen the map before. This hotel was the nearest seven-star hotel to the location of the


    Convention.


    If Nathaniel hadn¡¯te for the Convention, it would be too difficult to exin these coincidences.


    Thinking of this, J suddenly felt a little upset. She rubbed the space between her eyebrows, but her


    eyebrows didn¡¯t rx.


    Instead, she frowned.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    J thought, the business scope of the Webster Group was quite extensive. It had always been


    involved in software development and investment. If Nathaniel targeted that software and nned to


    participate in thepetition, it would be


    very unfavorable to me¡­


    J felt a headache.


    J thought it was very difficult.


    When J thought that she could get rid of Nathanielpletely, they met again.


    Looking at the words on the screen, J lowered her eyes, and the light in her eyes gradually


    became firm and sharp.


    J thought, If Nathaniel wanted that software, thene!


    In short, I wouldn¡¯t give in!


    The current information given by the organizers was limited, so J could only search for some


    relevant supplementary materials ording to her ideas in case of emergencies.


    J read it for more than half an hour and felt tired, so J closed herptop and nned to go to


    sleep.


    Ding.


    The phone screen lit up. It was a message from Geordie: ¡°I¡¯ve arranged a secretary and bodyguard for


    you. They¡¯ll arrive early


    tomorrow.¡±


    J suddenly rxed. She knew that Geordie wouldn¡¯t let her participate in the Convention alone.


    ¡°Geordie, I know you want to help me, but this time I want to try to deal with it myself.¡±


    Geordie wanted to protect J. J could understand it, but she still knew that she had to grow up


    to be independent in the


    end.


    As soon as the message was sent out, Geordie called.


    J picked it up. ¡°J, I know what you are thinking. But this time, you are attending New-Media


    Industry Convention as the chairman of the Longfellow Group. You should appear decently.¡±


    Geordie checked the otherpanies and found that they all brought an entire team over.


    Before J could answer, Geordie continued, ¡°Originally, I wanted to attend it with you, but you turned


    me down. At least let me send someone to your side to follow you. In this way, I can rest assured. First,


    they are responsible for your safety. Second, if you need help, you can ask them to do it.¡±


    Now that things hade to this point, if J refused again, she thought she would be going too far.


    J had to agree. ¡°I know, Geordie.¡±


    Geordie smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that person was chosen by me. His ability is good.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ It¡¯s gettingte. Geordie, you should rest early.¡±


    Geordie warned J a few more times before hanging up the phone.


    J leaned back and fell on the soft bed, feeling sleepy.


    J could no longer think about anything else. She closed her eyes and fell asleep. The only thing


    she needed to do now was to recuperate and prepare for the Convention.


    J had a hunch that this Convention must be a ce for all the powerful men to show their abilities.


    If J wanted to win the software, she had a hard battle to fight!


    The exhaustion of the day made J fall asleep very quickly.


    The next day.


    J woke up when the sky was just beginning to brighten. Her body was still exhausted, but her mind


    was already clear and


    active.


    J got up to take a shower. She took out the simple dress that was prepared before.


    J thought about dressing for the Convention. If it was a ssic professional suit, it seemed to be


    ipatible with the concept of new media.


    After thinking about it, J picked a ck self-fitting dress with sl*nted shoulders. She nned to put


    her curly hair at the back of her head. Paired with green ear ornaments, J looked elegant and had


    a little sense of professionalism. J was very beautiful.


    J sat in front of the dressing table and put on light makeup, whichplemented the style of the


    dress.


    Just as J was done with her makeup, the doorbell rang.


    J saw the appearance of the person through the camera and confirmed that it was the secretary


    and bodyguard that


    Geordie had sent to her. J opened the door.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, my name is Marco. I was sent by Mr. Harper to help you.¡±


    When Marco saw her, he introduced himself with a straight face. His face was serious, and he was not


    smiling. Marco was nearly 6 feet 3 inches tall, and he seemed to be quite good at fighting.


    ¡°Geordie told mest night. Then I will have to trouble you then.¡±


    ¡°This is my duty!¡±


    Marco¡¯s business-like appearance amused J, so she teased him, ¡°You are not badly looking. Why


    are you so boring? Now is not the time to work, and you can rx a little.¡±


    It was the first time that Marco was praised like this by someone and the one who praised him was a


    beautiful woman like J. So, Marco¡¯s expression changed. He became a little shy.


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Longfellow¡­¡±


    Seeing that Marco was embarrassed, J stopped teasing him and turned back to get her handbag.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    However, J didn¡¯t expect that the door to the next room would open as soon as she went out.


    Nathaniel, dressed in a ck suit, came out from the next room, followed by Alfred. Alfred was holding


    a briefcase in his hand. They were going out.


    J nced at Nathaniel indifferently, then withdrew her gaze and called Marco to leave.


    Butpared to J¡¯s indifference, Nathaniel couldn¡¯t remain calm.


    From the moment when Nathaniel came out of the room and saw J, he couldn¡¯t help but be


    attracted by J¡¯s appearance


    today.


    A ck knee-length dress fully disyed J¡¯s curves, making her skin as white as snow, which


    made Nathaniel unable to


    move his eyes away.


    But¡­


    Nathaniel thought, who was the strange man beside her? Why did hee out of J¡¯s room?


    Where was she going today in such a splendid dress? Was she going with this man?


    In an instant, these questions popped up in Nathaniel¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 125 ¨C He Cares


    Nathaniel¡¯s face darkened unconsciously.


    Alfred observed the situation silently from the side, understanding what was going on.


    Seeing that J was about to go far away from that man, he immediately followed them, pretending


    to chat casually. ¡°Ms. Longfellow, what a coincidence! Where are you going so early?¡±


    While they were talking, Nathaniel had already caught up with them, unhurried. J nced at


    Nathaniel, who was still looking at his mobile phone, and smiled politely at Alfred, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t


    tell you my private schedule.¡±


    ¡°Many entrepreneurs havee to Austin to participate in the New-Media Industry Convention


    recently. Ms. Longfellow, are you also here for it?¡± Alfred was not discouraged.


    As they spoke, they had already walked to the elevator door, and the elevator happened toe.


    J took the lead to enter the elevator, turned to Alfred with a faint smile, and asked, ¡°What do you


    think, Mr. Whitehead?¡± Alfred wasn¡¯t sure what to say, but judging from J¡¯s expression, he knew


    she didn¡¯t intend to reveal her schedule.


    Alfred thought for a while and stepped into the elevator. Nathaniel was thest one to go in.


    Nathaniel¡¯s eyes were only fixed on Marco for a second, and then he looked away.


    Alfred knew his boss the best. He knew what was going on when he saw Nathaniel¡¯s cold face.


    It seemed that for Nathaniel, it was not important what J was going to do. What was important was


    the identity of the man beside her!


    So Alfred changed the topic, looked at J and Marco with a smile, and asked, ¡°This gentleman


    seems to be very If I remember correctly, Ms. Longfellow came alone yesterday. Who are you?¡±


    Marco was about to speak, but J interrupted him.


    She nced at Nathaniel, whose face was dark, and said to Alfred smilingly, ¡°He is mypanion.¡±


    This term was very subtle, so much so that Nathaniel¡¯s face turned even darker when he heard it.


    Companion? What kind?


    Nathaniel held back the urge to ask, clenching his fists tightly.


    unfamiliar.


    The atmosphere of the elevator was too scary, so Alfred didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions. Then


    the elevator went down all the way, and they didn¡¯t speak anymore. They just went to the hall on the


    first floor in silence.


    Just as they walked out of the hotel, a limited-edition Rolls-Royce Phantom stopped at the door. A


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    middle-aged man came


    down.


    The man wore a suit and a pair of white gloves in his hand. When he saw J, he respectfully


    greeted her.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, I am very happy to see you. I am Earl Dav, the director of the foreign affairs


    department of the New-Media Industry Convention. I came here especially to take you to the venue.¡±


    He smiled and bowed, waiting for J to get in the car.


    Not far away, Nathaniel, who was about to get in the car, stopped and fixed his gaze on the middle-


    aged man, frowning slightly.


    ¡°Who is that?¡±


    ¡°Boss, he was sent by the organizers. I¡¯ve seen him on the list of directors. They actually sent a car to


    pick up Miss¡­ She seems quite important to them!¡± Alfred replied hurriedly.


    His heartfelt praise made Nathaniel frown more and more.


    What else did J have that he didn¡¯t know? She even knows the organizers?


    However, what he did not know was that J, who was greeted, was also confused.


    J frowned and looked at Earl, who imed to be the director. She was puzzled, but she still


    maintained a calm demeanor. She smiled and reached out to shake hands with Earl.


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    A limited-edition Rolls-Royce Phantom stopped in front of the hotel, attracting many people to watch.


    Although the people who checked in at the hotel were wealthy, not everyone had the limited-edition


    Rolls-Royce Phantom.


    The onlookers looked at J curiously or enviously and gabbled.


    ¡°She looks to be in her twenties. How can she be picked up by such a luxury car? What is her identity?¡±


    someone asked.


    The person beside him replied in a low voice, ¡°She is so young. If she isn¡¯t from a top family, then¡­


    she should be a mistress or something!¡±


    Because it was a malicious guess, she deliberately lowered her voice, afraid of being heard.


    Another person retorted, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Didn¡¯t you see her sassy vibe? She must be a young and


    promising female entrepreneur!¡±


    J heard all these discussions, and she smiled without saying anything.


    If a little malicious spection could affect her, she would not be J!


    As a bodyguard and secretary, Marco naturally had to be responsible for J¡¯s safety. He looked at


    Earl warily and said to him, ¡°Ms. Longfellow has her private car. You don¡¯t need to pick her up.¡±


    Hearing this, Earl smiled and said, ¡°It was Ms. Longfellow¡¯s friend who arranged for me to pick you up.


    Please ept the


    kindness.¡±


    Hearing this, J was a little confused and could not help but be curious.


    She did not even know that she knew any of the organizers.


    My friend? Who?

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 126 ¨C Completely Different


    J raised her eyebrows slightly. Even if he was a bad person, she was not afraid.


    ¡°Marco, get in the car!¡±


    J made a prompt decision. She would know who her ¡°friend¡± was when they arrived at the


    Convention.


    Nathaniel watched J get in the car, and his face instantly darkened.


    He couldn¡¯t tell what he was feeling in his heart. He thought J had never known so many big shots


    and that he was the only person in her world.


    Now¡­ Perhaps he lost her, or perhaps it was because of something else that he didn¡¯t want to see


    J get along well with others, whether in business or in life.


    Seeing that the director¡¯s car was getting farther and farther away, Alfred couldn¡¯t help reminding


    Nathaniel.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, it¡¯s gettingte. We should go.¡±


    Only then did Nathaniel look away, as if he was unwilling to give up. He pursed his thin lips.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Nathaniel opened the car door and got into the car.


    Nathaniel was so upset that he even felt that it was suffocating in the car.


    However, Alfred didn¡¯t know it. After he got into the passenger seat, he started to sigh with emotion,


    ¡°Mr. Webster, I didn¡¯t expect Ms. Longfellow to be so powerful now. She has actually been


    personally picked up by the higher-ups of the


    Convention!


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow used to look obedient, and she didn¡¯t seem to be angry at all. Now she has changed a


    lot, sassy and elegant. It¡¯s like she haspletely changed after getting divorced¡­¡±


    Hearing his words, Nathaniel felt even more frustrated, and his face darkened obviously.


    Alfred realized that he said too much, so he covered his mouth quickly.


    ¡°You can shut up if you have nothing else to say. Don¡¯t mention J in front of me again. I¡¯m not


    interested. Don¡¯t forget our mission this time,¡± Nathaniel said with a cold face.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Webster!¡± Alfred nodded repeatedly.


    Without Alfred¡¯s noise, the car suddenly quieted down.


    Nathaniel leaned against the back of the seat and closed his eyes to rest. However, such silence didn¡¯t


    calm him down but made


    him more upset.


    Alfred saw the frown on his face through the rearview mirror and sighed.


    His ex-wife had be a big shot in the business world not long after she divorced and even knew the


    organizer. Of course,


    Nathaniel wouldn¡¯t feel good.


    However, in Alfred¡¯s opinion, his boss was not only unhappy because of J¡¯s changes but more


    because of himself.


    Nathaniel had changed his attitude towards his ex-wife, yet he was still unaware.


    Alfred sighed silently in his heart, hoping that his boss could realize his own feelings soon so that he


    could chase J back!


    At this time, at the Convention.


    Many conferees had arrived, drinking and chatting in the conference hall. Whether they knew each


    other or not, they would


    start up a conversation.


    Today was the opening ceremony of the New-Media Industry Convention, and everyone was looking


    forward to seeing if there would be any new things at the opening ceremony. After all, the organizer this


    time was a big shot!


    A big-bellied middle-aged man asked the people around him, ¡°Hey! Do you know who is behind the


    organizer?¡±


    Another middle-aged woman dressed elegantly said, ¡°I heard that the person is a big shot! It¡¯s Nigel


    Wheeler who designed the top security system for the National Security Agency and once won Silver in


    the International Hacking Competition!¡±


    Her words caused everyone to exim.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually Nigel! I heard that he retired after thatpetition. What a pity, but I didn¡¯t expect him to


    appear again. The software this time must be outstanding!¡±


    The middle-aged woman nodded calmly. ¡°Of course, I heard it seems to be a new video software. Nigel


    personally designed it. Once it is on the market, it will definitely be popr!¡±


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    However, they were running smallpanies rted to the new media. Although they were interested


    in the software, they knew that they could not afford it with their ownpany¡¯s strength. They were


    just here to make friends with some business bigwigs.


    ¡°Hey! But Nigel is so powerful. Why did he only win Silver in thepetition? Is there someone better


    than him?¡± someone asked curiously.


    The middle-aged woman had a mysterious look on her face. She slowly said, ¡°There is indeed an even


    more powerful figure. Back then, the person directly won the first prize at that time and didn¡¯t even


    show up. Unfortunately, the big shot is mysterious and unpredictable. No one knows what the person


    looks like or the person¡¯s gender. It¡¯spletely a mystery!¡±

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 127 ¨C I Don¡¯t Want to Hear It Again


    When the others heard this, they were all shocked.


    Who could defeat Nigel and win the gold medal?


    The middle-aged man was amazed and then continued the topic of the software. ¡°Who do you think will


    be the final owner of this software with a great market?¡±


    At this time, Jonathan, who just happened to pass by, heard their discussion and couldn¡¯t help but


    interrupt, ¡°In my opinion, it is either the Webster Group or the Longfellow Group.¡±


    Several people looked at Jonathan. The middle-aged woman was a local entrepreneur in Austin. She


    had heard of the Webster Group and the Longfellow Group. Hearing this, she nodded.


    ¡°Indeed. I heard that Mr. Webster can get everything he is interested in. He is famous for his coldness.¡±


    Jonathanughed and said, ¡°The Longfellow Group cannot be underestimated now. I heard that when


    Ms. Longfellow took over the Longfellow Group, she was ready to expand her market. She is a very


    bold and confident woman!¡±


    The middle-aged man also nodded in agreement, ¡°I have heard of Mr. Webster¡¯s name before. Is it true


    that Ms. Longfellow is really so powerful¡­


    Before the middle-aged man could finish speaking, a sharp female voice sounded. Before they could


    see her, they heard her


    voice.


    ¡°Not at all!¡±


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice, only to see a middle-aged woman walking toward them in


    high heels.


    Deanna Roth was the editor-in-chief of a famous magazine in the country. She was invited here today


    to write a draft for the Convention. However, her purpose for this trip was not just this.


    ¡°She is nothing. She is just a woman who inherits the family business and knows nothing. How can she


    bepared with Nathaniel?¡±


    Deanna raised her voice and said with disdain.


    Hearing this, Jonathan frowned and subconsciously defended J, ¡°Ms. Roth, your words are too


    arbitrary. Although Ms. Longfellow is a woman, the Longfellow Group is also very powerful. You..¡±


    ¡°Oh, the Longfellow family is not that good. Moreover, J¡¯s smallpany has never entered the


    industry rted to software. She wants to invest? What does she know? In my opinion, even if she


    invests, she will lose everything!¡±


    Deanna was sharp-tongued. Jonathan could only stop arguing.


    Deanna crossed her arms and sneered.


    J, right? Today, you will see what will happen to you!


    Outside the venue.


    The car stopped steadily at the entrance of the venue. Marco opened the car door for J and helped


    her out of the car.


    The dark green velvet dress was paired with her exquisite and elegant makeup, making J look like


    a beautiful flower, so beautiful that it made people unable to look away.


    Earl got out of the car and walked in front to lead J into the venue.


    There were strict security measures at the entrance of the venue, and personal items needed to be


    checked.


    J put her bag on the inspection machine, straightened her back, gracefully walked in, and entered


    the venue.


    The New-Media Industry Convention was a high-end international business meeting, and the venue


    was thergest international conference center in Austin, especially arranged by the organizer.


    As one got into the entrance of the venue, there was a magnificent hall inside. Dozens of huge crystal


    lights hung on the ceiling, illuminating the entire hall with brilliant colors.


    When J arrived, there were already many people in the conference room. She had seen some of


    them before. They were famous entrepreneurs in the country, but she did not know some of them.


    This was not important. One of the important purposes was to make friends in this kind of high-end


    business meeting.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    At this time, what the guests in the meeting room were doing confirmed J¡¯s idea. They were


    toasting each other, shaking hands, chatting, drinking with people they knew or didn¡¯t know¡­


    It was harmonious.


    She was about to continue walking in when she felt a shadow cast by her side. She turned her head


    and saw that Nathaniel had appeared next to her, and Alfred was following behind him.


    Nathaniel stared at J¡¯s exposed neck with displeasure.


    He had never felt that the other men¡¯s gazes on her were so annoying before.


    When she met his sharp gaze, J turned her head to look ahead and walked forward on her own.


    Since they had a deal that they would be strangers, there was naturally no need to talk to him.


    Moreover, this was a public ce. With so many people here, if they began to gossip, those media


    would randomly write a bunch of nonsense for sure.


    However, what J didn¡¯t expect was that even without the media, they entered the hall one after the


    other, which was enough to cause an uproar.


    ¡°Look, that¡¯s Nathaniel and J, right?¡±


    As soon as this was said, everyone turned their eyes to them.


    Some of the people present knew about the rtionship between them, so they immediately began to


    discuss it.


    ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s true! I didn¡¯t expect that they would have the chance to show up at the same time! The ex-


    husband and ex-wifepeted for a big project. It seems that the Convention will be very exciting this


    time!¡±


    ¡°Do you think Mr. Webster will let her get it? After all, she is his ex-wife. There must be some affection,


    right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. There is no love in business, let alone the ex-wife!¡±


    J had heard it, but she ignored those people. She didn¡¯t need Nathaniel to give in.


    She hade prepared this time, and it was still uncertain who would win!


    However, Nathaniel¡¯s face had obviously darkened, and the word ¡°ex-wife¡± had secretly annoyed him.


    Every time he heard it now, it made him irritated.


    He hoped for the divorce, but how could he be so upset when he heard the word?

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 128 ¨C What a Talented Woman!


    Those who knew the inside story were gossiping, but there were still some who didn¡¯t know J and


    Nathaniel¡¯s rtionship.


    A young entrepreneur, who looked a bit dull, looked at them excitedly and sighed, ¡°What a talented


    man and beautiful woman! They are a good match! With such good looks and strength, they would


    definitely be populous if I posed the video on the Inte!¡±


    This young entrepreneur was engaged in new media. Hispany specialized in providing


    professional ideas and scripts for new stars. So when he saw J and Nathaniel standing together,


    he was inspired.


    J knew that he meant no harm, but she just felt ufortable.


    She looked up at the man. A trace of indifference appeared in her eyes. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say a talented


    woman and a handsome man?¡±


    The young entrepreneur was stunned.


    J chuckled, ¡°People always praise men for being talented as if they are born to be smart. No


    matter how talented women are, as long as they are beautiful, their talents will be ignored.¡±


    The young entrepreneur froze in embarrassment and did not know what to say for a moment.


    With a confident look, J straightened her back and dered in a domineering manner, ¡°I don¡¯t think


    I¡¯m inferior to him in any way. Speaking of which, Mr. Webster is handsome. In this way, I think that it


    should be ¡®What a talented woman and a handsome man¡¯.¡±


    Alfred, who was standing by the side, was worried about J.


    She didn¡¯t seem to be praising Nathaniel. No man would be willing to be thought to be handsome only.


    Alfred thought that Nathaniel would be angry, but after hearing J¡¯s words, Nathaniel actually


    showed a smile of approval.


    Alfred saw everything from the side and heaved a long sigh of relief.


    He praised J in his heart.


    J was no longer the humble girl she used to be. Now, she was a domineering president.


    Moreover, Alfred noticed Nathaniel¡¯s attentive look. Nathaniel was obviously attracted by J and


    was not angry by her


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    words.


    If it was someone else who said this, Nathaniel would have been angry.


    After hearing J¡¯s words, many female entrepreneurs looked at her with approval and nodded at


    her.


    J spoke out the minds of many female entrepreneurs, which were what they wanted to say but


    never said.


    In this way, everyone knew what had happened.


    J hade prepared, and she wasn¡¯t afraid ofpeting with the Webster Group or Nathaniel at


    all.


    Those who had thought that J would lose began to look forward to this contest after hearing her


    confident words.


    ¡°Everyone can bluff. You should be self-aware.¡±


    A mocking voice chimed in.


    Deanna crossed her arms and walked in front of J with a proud look. She looked at J with


    contempt as she sneered, ¡°A smallpany wants topete with the Webster Group. You do have


    guts!¡±


    As soon as she said this, everyone present turned to look at J.


    Deanna was famous for her viciousness. She would dare to mock anyone. J was not someone to


    be trifled with. There was going to be a good show!


    Nathaniel¡¯s face darkened slightly when he saw Deanna.


    He remembered that Deanna seemed to be Winifred¡¯s friend. So Deanna was his senior. However, the


    way she criticized J made Nathaniel feel ufortable.


    He actually had the urge to protect J.


    However, before Nathaniel could say anything, J spoke first.


    She wasn¡¯t very angry and maintained an elegant and calm demeanor as she looked at Deanna coldly.


    ¡°Ms. Roth, watch your mouth.¡±


    J didn¡¯t know Deanna, but she could feel that Deanna was hostile toward her.


    However, she did not know why Deanna targeted her.


    ¡°Did I say anything wrong?¡±


    Deanna asked with a cold smile. Her face loomedrge in front of J as she spoke.


    J hated people who were not familiar with her getting close to her. She frowned slightly and turned


    to the side. However, Deanna pushed her luck. She took a step closer and ridiculed her, ¡°Let me ask


    you. Do you know the software? Do you know how to do new media? Nathaniel is such a powerful


    person. He expanded the Webster Group to its current scale on his own, but you boasted that you are


    talented. Who do you think you are? Are you worthy of being equal to him?¡±


    Deanna had been suppressing J and repeatedly said that she was not worthy of being equal to


    Nathaniel, which made J


    very angry.


    J sneered, heh, I don¡¯t understand software?


    J tapped her fingers on her leg as if she was quickly typing the code on the keyboard.


    If she didn¡¯t understand software, then perhaps no one in the world would understand.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? You don¡¯t have the right to judge whether I am worthy or not!¡± J said


    coldly.

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 129 ¨C It¡¯s Up to Men


    Deanna did not expect that she would still dare to talk back. After a few seconds, he was furious.


    Deanna and Winifred got to know each other during beauty treatments. They had been friends for


    many years.


    This time, she was doing Winifred a favor. Winifred was very angry with J. Winifred called Deanna.


    As Winifred¡¯s best friend, of course, Deanna had to help her. So today, she had to teach J a lesson


    in front of everyone at the New-Media Industry Convention.


    J should know who she was.


    Deanna didn¡¯t expect this little sl*t to be so sharp-tongued.


    Deanna pulled a long face and said sternly, ¡°Because I am your senior and more experienced than you


    are. You are really shameless. Others thought you were pretty. Then you feel proud because of that?


    ¡°What you have is only a pretty face. You like to depend on men, right? I think this is all you have.¡±


    J never minded what she said before, but now Deanna said she depended on men. That crossed


    her bottom line. Now J


    was angry.


    She was an independent woman. So how could she be ndered by Deanna?


    Nathaniel¡¯s face turned cold when he heard Deanna¡¯s words.


    Just as he was about to say something, someone stood in front of J even faster than Nathaniel did.


    ¡°Apologize to Ms. Longfellow.¡±


    Marco grabbed Deanna¡¯s wrist. He was tall and had a sharp gaze. For someone like Deanna who


    bullied the weak and feared the strong, he had a great deterrent force.


    Deanna was afraid, but she was unwilling to apologize. She wanted to make use of public opinion. She


    shouted and said to the people present like a shrew, ¡°Help! Someone bullies me. And I¡¯m right. You


    really rely on men. I didn¡¯t get you wrong. This is


    who you are.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Marco wanted to punch Deanna, but he was stopped by J.


    Deanna thought she was afraid and sneered, ¡°Why do you stop him? Come on!¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a crisp sound¡­


    Deanna was pped on her face, and her eyes widened in disbelief. She pointed at J and was so


    angry that she could not speak


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ How dare you!¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    She was the chief editor. No one dared to treat her like this. She was actually beaten up by a woman


    like J who she looked


    down on.


    Deanna screamed and pounced toward J. She wanted to hit J back, but J easily grabbed


    Deanna¡¯s wrist.


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at Deanna, her tone indifferent. ¡°You asked me to hit you.¡±


    Most of the surrounding guests had thought that Deanna had gone too far, but they didn¡¯t expect that


    J would be so brave and start to enjoy what was happening.


    Someone could teach Deanna a lesson. People loved to see that.


    Nathaniel was startled by the strong and independent J as if something had swept through his


    heart. He felt that he had a new understanding of her today.


    This feeling was wonderful¡­


    Deanna couldn¡¯t break free from J. She struggled without caring about her image, and she was still


    swearing. The thing had rmed the organizer, and two sponsors came out to mediate.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, let go of Ms. Roth first. We can talk about it¡­¡±


    ¡°She is the one who started it. I just want to teach her how to behave.¡±


    J said calmly and then let go of Deanna.


    Didn¡¯t Earl say that J had a friend among the organizers? Although J didn¡¯t know who it was,


    she still had to show


    some respect.


    Deanna was unwilling, but she didn¡¯t dare to fight back She could only curse bitterly, ¡°You are


    disrespectful to your seniors and are rude. No wonder you are a bumpkin. No matter where you live,


    you are always an ordinary girl. You can¡¯t change your


    manners forever.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to whom I¡¯m dealing with.¡±


    J said. Deanna felt surprised that J dared to talk back and became even angrier.


    ¡°You ¨C you deserve to be driven out by the Webster family. You depend on the Webster family. But you


    are never grateful. In three years, you can¡¯t even give birth to a son. Even if you return to the


    Longfellow family now, you only rely on that little bit


    of property.¡±


    The more J listened, the more she felt that something was wrong. She did not know Deanna, but


    every sentence of Deanna showed that she seemed to be very clear about what happened in the


    Webster family. Thinking about the tone of her words¡­


    J finally understood.


    It turned out that Deanna was helping Winifred. What a weirdo. Deanna didn¡¯t even know that Winifred


    had used her as a tool.


    No matter what the truth was, saying such words in public made Deanna seem like a woman without


    any upbringing.


    J¡¯s face turned cold. She looked at Deanna and said in a sharp tone, ¡°Does it have anything to do


    with you whether I can have a son or a daughter?¡±


    She added, ¡°All the students in junior high school know that the chromosomes are XY. It is a man¡¯s


    business if they can¡¯t have a son. What does it have to do with women?¡±


    As soon as she said it, people who were watching eximed in surprise.


    J was bada*s.


    Then they carefully looked at Nathaniel. Although they didn¡¯t dare to do it openly, they began to think


    about J¡¯s words.


    Nathaniel¡¯s face turned dark when he heard this.


    He was furious.


    Did this woman know what she was talking about?

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 130 ¨C Another Man Comes to Protect J


    Alfred widened his eyes in shock. He didn¡¯t expect J to say that. Then, he looked around and found


    the onlookers looking at him meaningfully,


    Suddenly, Alfred felt he knew something incredible.


    After saying that, J also felt someone staring at her gloomily from behind.


    Without turning around, she knew who was behind her.


    However, she didn¡¯t think that she had said anything wrong.


    All that was caused by Nathaniel, who deserved her criticism.


    Deanna didn¡¯t realize what was wrong. She remembered Winifred telling her to teach J a lesson,


    so she continued.


    ¡°It is you who can¡¯t be pregnant. How dare you me your husband? Someone else might have


    delivered two babies in three years. You don¡¯t deserve to be Mrs. Webster. Don¡¯t you know why Mr.


    Webster abandoned you?¡±


    Hearing that, everyone looked at Nathaniel. Their gazes were no longer meaningful but somewhat


    sympathetic.


    ¡°Who is the one with something wrong?¡±


    Someone whispered to the person next to him.


    The other one replied in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know. It is hard to exin the grudges in a rich family. I


    don¡¯t think it¡¯s Mr. Webster¡­¡±


    J and Deanna¡¯s words made everyone wonder who was telling the truth. Nathaniel became sulky


    because he hated to be the focus of the discussion.


    J should be clear about whether there was something wrong with Nathaniel.


    Nathaniel felt J was no longer the same person he knew. She became talkative and bold enough to


    insinuate him in front of


    others.


    Nathaniel, who was unhappy, vented all his anger to Deanna.


    ¡°You have talked too much,¡± Nathaniel said, ncing at Deanna.


    His eyes were long and narrow, and his tone was cold and malicious.


    Deanna was shocked and scared, but she remembered the promise made by Winifred on the phone.


    Winifred promised she would use the resources of the Webster family to invest in Deanna as long as


    Deanna taught J a lesson and humiliated her in front of everyone at the opening ceremony of the


    Convention.


    Getting the Webster Group¡¯s investment was Deanna¡¯s dream.


    Since Nathaniel had divorced J, he must dislike her. Deanna thought Nathaniel was dissatisfied


    with her because she didn¡¯t


    work hard enough to let J gain the upper hand.


    Deanna tried to please Nathaniel. ¡°Mr. Webster, you are kind, but J is a vicious woman.¡±


    Deanna pointed at J and scolded, ¡°You are shameless. You took advantage of the kindness of the


    old Mr. Webster and managed to marry Mr. Webster and be Mrs. Webster. You even pretended to


    be pregnant. Mr. Webster, don¡¯t be deceived by her again.¡±


    Hearing that, J felt a chill.


    Deanna¡¯s words were like a sharp knife stabbing into J¡¯s heart.


    She couldugh off any other nder but didn¡¯t allow anyone to say that she had pretended to be


    pregnant.


    Nathaniel was the culprit.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    J red at Nathaniel and withdrew her gaze. When she looked at Deanna again, there was a


    coldness in her eyes.


    ¡°Ms. Roth, it seems that the p isn¡¯t enough to make your head clear.¡±


    J¡¯s eyes made Deanna scared. Thinking of the p, she couldn¡¯t help but take a step back.


    However, she didn¡¯t give in. ¡°What? Do you want to p me again? I can have someone arrest you


    because of the p just now.¡±


    ¡°Arrest me?¡±


    J smiled coldly. ¡°OK. Let¡¯s see who will be arrested. I have recorded what you said just now. You


    might be sentenced to imprisonment of no more than three years, criminal detention, or public


    surveince because of libel.¡±


    ¡°Marco, send her to the police station.¡±


    When Marco heard the order, he saved the recording and was about to send Deanna away.


    Deanna refused hysterically and scratched Marco. At the same time, she didn¡¯t forget to curse J.


    ¡°J, you are shameless and scheming.¡±


    ¡°Deanna, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    ?


    Nathaniel¡¯s face was gloomy to the extreme, and he was cold and even murderous.


    Deanna was Winifred¡¯s friend, so Nathaniel didn¡¯t want to make her embarrassed, but Deanna became


    more and more presumptuous.


    When Nathaniel thought of the cold look in J¡¯s eyes, he frowned, and his face darkened. ¡°Alfred,


    take her out¡­¡±


    After Nathaniel said that, there came a loud and casual voice. It interrupted Nathaniel.


    ¡°Step aside. Let me see who dares to bully Jill. Is she tired of living?¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    Another man came to protect J.

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 131 ¨C He Wants to Protect Her


    Surrounded by several bodyguards in ck, a man with a handsome face slowly walked toward the


    crowd. His lips slightly curved in a mischievous smile. Under his attractive eyes, there was a


    conspicuous mole.


    And his eyes, from the moment he appeared, had been focused on J.


    The crowd followed the sound of the voice and was stunned when they saw who it was.


    ¡°Heavens! It¡¯s Nigel! Nigel! Ah! He¡¯s so handsome! I¡¯m gonna die.¡±


    ¡°D*mn! Who can tell me why a hacker genius can have such a handsome face? I¡¯m so jealous of him.¡±


    ¡°Nigel! Nigel, you are my idol.¡±


    A few young girls among the guests came with their parents to the Convention. They could not help but


    scream excitedly as if they were starstruck.


    When Nigel heard their voices, he had an impable smile on his face. He winked at them.


    Hackers gave people the rigid impression that they were silent and stuffy men who only dealt with


    code, but Nigel was an exception.


    Nigel was a top expert, but he was stunning. Women felt that he was beautiful, but he did not seem


    feminine at all.


    J looked up, and the moment their eyes met, she smiled.


    J had been wondering who the organizer was. It turned out to be Nigel!


    Nigel walked up to J, leaned over slightly, and smiled.


    ¡°It has been a while, Jill.¡±


    J had goosebumps all over her body. She nced at Nigel and replied while holding back her


    disgust, ¡°I remember I told you not to call me Jill. It¡¯s disgusting.¡±


    Nigel raised his eyebrows and smiled, ¡°But I just want to call you that.¡±


    J was speechless and did not continue to dwell on this. She just felt that this encounter was a little


    strange.


    ¡°Indeed, it has been a long time. I did not expect that the host would be you.¡±


    No wonder Earl would personally pick her up. Earl was Nigel¡¯s old friend.


    No discord, no concord. This was how J and Nigel met. But the ¡°discord¡± referred to an exchange


    of technique.


    Of course, Nigel lost, so he shut himself up for a while, and then they became friends.


    To a certain extent, they had the same experience.


    Thest time J met Nigel was three years ago, and she hadn¡¯t seen him since she married


    Nathaniel.


    When Nathaniel saw that they were so familiar with each other, his eyes darkened.


    After the divorce, J was cold to him.


    However, she smiled at other men.


    Nathaniel was in a bad mood.


    However, it was useless to be unhappy. The scene in front of him couldn¡¯t disappear because of his


    unhappiness.


    Moreover, because of Nigel, Nathaniel felt an unprecedented sense of irritation.


    The onlookers were still in shock.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    The legendary talented hacker suddenly appeared in front of them. Even if Nigel disappeared, he could


    sessfully upy the top three trending topics!


    Everyone knew Nigel, just like everyone knew the Wheeler family behind him.


    The Wheeler family had dozens of different industrial chains. They were involved in all fields. As the


    only son of the family, Nigel was not so interested in business operations. He did not like to inherit the


    family property and preferred to travel alone. He then made a name in software and hacker technology.


    Nigel would go home to inherit the family property if he did not do well.


    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that he was evenly matched with Nathaniel.


    Who would have thought that such an outstanding man from a powerful family would know J?


    Moreover, it seemed that they were close.


    After exchanging a few simple words with J, Nigel walked up to Deanna. His charming eyes, which


    were full of smiles, narrowed slightly. His displeasure was mixed with undisguised disdain.


    ¡°Are you the one who insulted Jill?¡±


    It was said that men with such eyes were womanizers, but no one knew that men with such eyes could


    be so fierce.


    Deanna was still in shock and had note back to her senses.


    The person in front of her was Nigel, who was also the host of the Convention. It was obvious that


    Nigel and J knew each other, and Nigel wanted to protect her¡­.


    Deanna was dumbfounded and did not know if she should continue.


    How could J be familiar with Nigel? J was just the adopted daughter of the Longfellow family.


    As humble as she was, how did she know Nigel?


    Deanna bore a grudge against J.


    Deanna straightened her neck and said, ¡°So what? What I said is the truth! Nigel, you are a public


    figure. Why are you protecting such a notorious woman?¡±


    Deanna meant to mock both J and Nigel. Even the onlookers felt that her words were harsh.


    However, Nigel didn¡¯t seem to care at all. He put his arm around J¡¯s shoulder and pulled her into


    his arms, looking down at the person in his arms.


    Well, Nigel wanted to do this a long time ago.


    ¡°I am willing to protect Jill. It has nothing to do with you! As long as she wants, I am willing to protect


    her and give all assets to her!¡± Nigel raised his eyebrows and smiled casually.


    As soon as Nigel finished, Nathaniel lost hisposurepletely.

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 132 ¨C I Am Not Familiar With Mr. Webster


    Nathaniel unconsciously clenched his fists, and he almost couldn¡¯t help but beat Nigel up. However,


    Nathaniel found that J didn¡¯t intend to draw a clear line with Nigel. She allowed Nigel to hold her.


    However, J was so resistant to Nathaniel¡¯s physical contact.


    Thinking of this, Nathaniel was annoyed.


    Seeing that Nathaniel¡¯s face darkened, Nigel was in a good mood, and he didn¡¯t forget to target J¡¯s


    ex-husband, who had no good taste.


    ¡°I know that Jill is like fine jade, so I will cherish her, unlike someone stup*d.


    ¡°He gave up such a piece of good jade and chose the stinky stone in the gutter. In the end, he stank all


    over. How ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°Mr.Wheeler, please pay attention to your wording!¡± Hearing Nigel satirize Nathaniel, Alfred, who had


    always been loyal, subconsciously protected his master.


    ¡°Huh? What did I say?¡± Nigel smiled innocently as if he had no other intentions.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Alfred wanted to say something else, but he was stopped by Nathaniel.


    Nathaniel¡¯s gaze fell on Nigel¡¯s hand that was holding J¡¯s shoulder. Nathaniel¡¯s thin lips were tightly


    pursed, and he was so annoyed.


    ¡°This is my family business. I don¡¯t need outsiders to interfere.¡±


    The ¡°outsiders¡± included Nigel and Deanna.


    This was a matter between him and J, and no one could interfere!


    When J heard this, she sneered and asked, ¡°I am not familiar with Mr. Webster. How can you refer


    to it as a family


    matter?¡±


    ¡°J¡­¡±


    Nathaniel always called her directly by her name. This time, he sounded a little helpless.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, no matter what, I am your mother¡¯s good friend. I am doing so for your reputation¡­¡±


    Deanna couldn¡¯t help but interrupt when she found she was ignored.


    Nathaniel was furious, and he snapped, ¡°Shut up! The Webster Group will not have any cooperative


    rtionship with you. Give up your evil thoughts. The dignity of the Webster family cannot be


    confronted!¡±


    When it came to the dignity of the Webster family, Nathaniel nced at J intentionally.


    No matter how bad J was, she couldn¡¯t be insulted by anyone. After all¡­ she was Nathaniel¡¯s ex-


    wife. Even if they had divorced, she represented the reputation of the Webster family.


    Nathaniel refused to admit that he wanted to protect J from the bottom of his heart. He convinced


    himself that he did so to protect the reputation of the Webster family. In addition, Nathaniel didn¡¯t like


    Deanna, who imed that she did things for his good.


    Deanna kept mentioning J¡¯s fake pregnancy, and Nathaniel hadn¡¯t found out the truth of this


    matter, but Deanna seemed


    to know more than he did.


    Whether it was true or not, Nathaniel would judge it himself.


    When Deanna heard that Nathaniel wanted to cut off the cooperation, she was dumbfounded. No!


    Things shouldn¡¯te like


    this!


    It wasn¡¯t easy for Deanna to be the chief editor of a magazine. If she couldn¡¯t continue the


    cooperation with the Webster Group, then she¡­


    No!


    Deanna ran up to Nathaniel, grabbed his sleeve, and cried, ¡°Mr. Webster¡­ you can¡¯t do this! I am your


    mother¡¯s friend. You


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    know that! And¡­¡±


    ¡°Alfred, take her away!¡±


    Nathaniel shook off Deanna and smoothed the folds of his sleeves in disgust. He ordered Alfred with a


    cold face, ¡°By the way, tell all the branches and business units to cklist Deanna and her magazine


    permanently.¡±


    Hearing Deanna crying that it was Winifred who asked her to do this, J sneered.


    It was not surprising at all.


    J felt that she had made the right decision to divorce Nathaniel.


    J noticed that there was an unknown emotion in Nathaniel¡¯s eyes when he looked at her. It seemed


    to be pity and guilt. J just turned her head slightly to avoid his gaze, pretending that she didn¡¯t see


    anything.


    J didn¡¯t need any apology-


    She only needed Nathaniel to stay far away from her and be a stranger. Anyway, they divorced.


    Deanna was still crying. She made a fool of herself in front of all the people in the venue and begged


    Nathaniel not to stop


    cooperation.


    However, Alfred stood in front of Nathaniel, so Deanna couldn¡¯t even reach the corner of Nathaniel¡¯s


    clothes.


    Seeing that there was no use in begging, Deanna showed resentment in her eyes. She med


    everything on J. Deanna was about to rush to J and shout, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! I won¡¯t let


    you have a good time!¡±


    Almost at the same time¡­


    Nathaniel and Nigel stepped forward to stand in front of J, but Nathaniel was a bit slower.


    Nathaniel watched helplessly as Nigel protected J in his arms and took a step back, but J


    didn¡¯t feel that it was inappropriate at all, so she allowed him to protect her.


    Nathaniel felt that his throat was stuck, and he couldn¡¯t breathe.


    When Deanna rushed over, Nathaniel kicked her.

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 133 ¨C The Duel Between Nigel and Nathaniel


    Deanna was in so much pain that she knelt on the ground, crying and screaming.


    ¡°How is it? Are you alright?¡± Nigel asked as he looked down at J.


    J shook her head.


    However, Nigel would not let Deanna off just because J didn¡¯t suffer any injuries.


    Nigel no longer smiled charmingly as ever. His beautiful eyes revealed a bit of coldness. He sneered


    and looked down at


    Deanna.


    ¡°Ms. Roth, you nder Ms. Longfellow. It is a crime. The crowd witnessed it. Since you don¡¯t know how


    to talk, go to the police station to learn how to behave!¡±


    As soon as Nigel finished speaking, the bodyguards behind him went over and dragged Deanna, who


    was lying on the ground. They twisted Deanna¡¯s hands behind her back and prepared to send her to


    the police station.


    But Deannay on the ground, unwilling to get up.


    She was the chief editor of a magazine. If she was sent to the police station, that would beughed at.


    Anyway, Deanna was thoroughly discredited today, so she didn¡¯t care if she went a little further.


    However, Deanna underestimated Nigel¡¯s determination to send her to the police station. Under his


    orders, the bodyguards dragged Deanna away with an expressionless face, as if she were a dead dog.


    Deanna¡¯s screams went farther and farther until they could no longer be heard.


    This farce stunned everyone, and it took a long time for them toe back to their senses.


    The other two organizers immediately came out to ease the atmosphere, while Nigel maintained the


    posture of protecting


    J as he walked up to them. It seemed that the crowd was watching them get married, so Nathaniel


    couldn¡¯t help but clench


    his fists.


    Nigel was still holding J.


    Nathaniel wondered, can¡¯t they stop?


    Nigel returned to his smiling face and apologized to the guests. ¡°We failed to sift guests and let the mad


    woman into the venue. We are sorry for disturbing everyone, especially Ms. Longfellow.¡±


    When Nigel said this, he looked down at J with a smile in his eyes.


    The crowd said that it didn¡¯t matter cooperatively.


    Only then did J realize that their current posture was a little romantic. She looked sideways and


    whispered, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m fine. You can let me go now.¡±


    Nigel didn¡¯t listen to J. He gave her a sly smile and whispered in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t. Your ex-husband


    is watching, so let me show off, okay?¡±


    J looked over and met Nathaniel¡¯s line of sight. He seemed to be annoyed. His thin lips were


    pursed tightly, and the corners of his lips were slightly lowered. This was his habit when he was


    unhappy.


    It was ironic. They had nothing to do with him, but J remembered some of his habits and details.


    J smiled bitterly. She was disappointed in herself.


    Therefore, when J met Nathaniel¡¯s gaze again, she didn¡¯t avoid it. Instead, she just looked into his


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    eye.


    J didn¡¯t do anything wrong. She was not guilty.


    Why should she hide?


    Nathaniel¡¯s face darkened.


    Nigelughed, and he dered in a domineering manner, ¡°Everyone, Ms. Roth probably has a ment*l


    problem. We will send her to the psychiatric department based on humanitarianism. Don¡¯t believe her


    crazy statement!


    ¡°I hope today¡¯s disturbance will only stop at the venue. Ms. Longfellow is my best friend. If any rumor of


    her gets out, I will pursue it to the end!¡±


    These words were domineering, and Nigel made himself clear.


    He meant that no one could bully J.


    The guests present were all smart people. How could they not understand this? J was someone


    that Nigel and even the entire Wheeler family would protect. Whoever dared to create a rumor would


    be opposing them!


    As for Nathaniel¡­


    How ruthless he was towards Deanna just now! No one believed that Nathaniel hated his ex-wife. It


    was a peaceful divorce, and Nathaniel was protective of J, his ex-wife!


    With the two big shots protecting J, the crowd did not dare to start a rumor. They didn¡¯t want to die.


    It was just that¡­


    Why did it feel like a duel between J¡¯s ex-husband and her present boyfriend?

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 134 ¨C Nathaniel Walks to J


    Everyone looked at Nathaniel and Nigel. It seemed that Nathaniel was staring at J and Nigel with


    an unfriendly gaze as if Nathaniel was about to explode at any moment.


    ¡°All right, Jill, let¡¯s go.¡±


    After settling the matter, Nigel winked at J. While most men would look ugly when they winked,


    Nigel still looked good. J thought that Nigel was so handsome.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let me go. I can walk by myself.¡±


    J felt awkward being held by him and wanted him to let go.


    Their voices were low, so no one could hear them. Nigel covered his chest with his hand and


    me away. You hurt me!¡±


    ¡°I said enough,¡± J said lightly.


    ¡°All right, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. I¡¯ll take you to the first row. You¡¯ll have the best view there,¡± Nigel


    said seriously.


    Without giving J a chance to refuse, Nigel took her past the crowd and went straight to the middle


    of the first row of the venue. He arranged for her to sit down while he sat next to her.


    J noticed that this was the seat for the organizer and some invited media, so she wanted to go to


    the back row, but Nigel


    stopped her.


    ¡°You are my guest. You don¡¯t have to move.¡±


    J¡¯s arm was grabbed by the man, so she said speechlessly, ¡°It¡¯s enough. I am here as an ordinary


    person invited to the Convention. And now, even if I win on my own, people will suspect that I win


    because of you.¡±


    Nigel smiled when he heard this.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t help you win¡­¡±


    ¡°Nigel,¡± J called his name seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t do that. There is enough public opinion about me. It¡¯s


    not like I¡¯m not good. enough. I can win on my own,¡± J said coldly.


    Nigel stopped smiling at her words.


    How could he not understand what J was thinking?


    From the moment he knew her, Nigel knew that J was a strong woman. She would do what she


    wanted by herself.


    But there was something that he wanted to tell her.


    It was fine if she was not that strong. He could help her and protect her.


    However, he had never told her about it. Even if he wanted to say it, he could only say it as a joke, just


    like this time.


    After a short pause, Nigel said seriously, ¡°All right, I understand.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, he regained his yful look and poked J with his elbow. ¡°Jill, can you


    not be so strong? At least give a man a chance to show off¡­¡±


    J tilted her head slightly and asked in confusion, ¡°What chance?¡±


    Seeing her confused look, Nigel smiled more brightly. He could not help but stroke her hair.


    ¡°I know. You are a strong woman and don¡¯t need any help.¡±


    J was more confused.


    As they were whispering to each other, J unconsciously leaned towards Nigel so that she could


    hear him clearly.


    Nigel also leaned closer to her.


    Nathaniel was furious when he saw such a scene, especially when he saw J lowering her eyes and


    smiling from time to


    time.


    Before Nathaniel knew it, he had already walked to J.


    As it suddenly got dark, J raised her head. When J saw that it was Nathaniel, her good mood


    was gone. J immediately stopped smiling and asked with a cold face, ¡°Mr. Webster, what do you


    want?¡±


    Nathaniel moved his lips, but he felt that his throat was blocked. It was so difficult for him to utter


    something.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please step aside. You¡¯ve blocked all the light.


    ¡±


    ¡°I¡­ want to talk to.


    you alone.¡±


    For some reason


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Nathaniel was a little nervous when he said this. He didn¡¯t want to be rejected at all, but¡­

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 135 ¨C Ex-husband


    ¡°I have nothing to talk to you about.¡± J refused decisively. Looking at Nathaniel¡¯s indifferent


    expression, she added, ¡°There is enough talk between us, right?¡±


    Nathaniel still wanted to say something, but J didn¡¯t want to listen to him at all.


    Nigel directly pulled J to stand up, revealing a proper smile to Nathaniel. Nigel said to Nathaniel,


    ¡°Mr. Webster, Ms. Longfellow is my distinguished guest. She doesn¡¯t seem to want to talk to you. We¡¯ll


    leave first.¡±


    Nathaniel looked at Nigel coldly.


    ¡°This is between me and her. What does it have to do with you?¡±


    Their gazes met and it seemed that they were going to explode at any moment.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that Jill doesn¡¯t want to talk to you at all? Let me remind you, Mr. Webster, you are Jill¡¯s


    ex-husband.¡± Nigel raised his eyebrows and sneered.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Nigel Wheeler!¡±


    Nathaniel called out his name through gritted teeth.


    The word ¡°ex-husband¡± struck the sore spot deeply. Although it was the truth, Nathaniel didn¡¯t want to


    admit this fact.,


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go.¡±


    J stopped Nigel, indicating that he should stop talking to Nathaniel.


    She was tired and didn¡¯t want any dealing with Nathaniel anymore.


    ¡°OK¡±


    Nigel smiled cheerfully and turned to give Nathaniel a meaningful look. Then, Nigel turned around and


    left with J.


    ¡°J, I didn¡¯t know that Deanna suddenly came here.¡±


    Nathaniel stopped her with a frown. For some reason, he wanted to exin it to J.


    He didn¡¯t want her to be so indifferent.


    However, J didn¡¯t raise her head. She interrupted him indifferently, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Nathaniel,


    whether you know the truth or not doesn¡¯t change the result, does it?¡±


    The injury had already been caused. Even if Nathaniel didn¡¯t know it, Winifred was his mother.


    J couldn¡¯t just let it go..


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother me anymore. Just stop here.¡±


    After saying this, she left with Nigel. She didn¡¯t even look at Nathaniel from beginning to end.


    Looking at them walking away together, Nathanie! felt as if his heart had been wrenched. He was


    flustered, but he had nowhere to vent his anger.


    Why was J so cold?


    Alfred watched the whole thing from the side. A lot was going on in his mind.


    Alfred sighed. It seemed that Nathaniel had a long way to go before he realized his feelings.


    Knowing that Nathaniel was in a bad mood, Alfred could only bite the bullet. He gathered his courage


    to ask cautiously, ¡°Mr. Webster, Mrs. Webster called just now to ask about Ms. Roth¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Nathaniel turned back and nced at Alfred coldly, ¡°Am I not clear enough? The Webster


    Group will not cooperate with her. I want Deanna to get out of the media industry!¡±


    Alfred was speechless.


    Caught in the middle between Nathaniel and his mother, Alfred didn¡¯t know what to do.


    However, Deanna deserved it.


    Even though J and Nathaniel had already divorced, J was still the youngdy of the


    Longfellow family. Anyone who dared to insult her would pay a cost.


    ¡°Yes, I got it!¡±


    Alfred looked at Nathaniel¡¯s face and thought of the instructions of Nathaniel¡¯s grandfather, Nics.


    Alfred asked cautiously again, ¡°Mr. Webster, Ms. Longfellow has changed a lot. You still defend her, are


    you¡­¡±


    Nathaniel knew what Alfred hadn¡¯t finished. Nics wanted him to remarry J, but Nathaniel


    couldn¡¯t change his decision randomly. Besides, they had no feelings for each other.


    ¡°You are thinking too much. I am not defending J. It¡¯s just that our family affairs have nothing to do


    with Deanna!¡± Nathaniel said with a cold face.


    Alfred nodded, but he didn¡¯t agree with it. He felt that Nathaniel was just being stubborn.


    Even Alfred could see that Nathaniel looked at J in an unusual way. Why couldn¡¯t Nathaniel realize


    it?


    If it continued like this, J would date other men sooner orter.


    At that time, everything would be toote.


    ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡± Seeing that Alfred didn¡¯t say anything, Nathaniel gave him a cold and angry


    look


    Alfred trembled and quickly lowered his head. ¡°Yes, Mr. Webster, I will do it right away!¡±


    At this time, Nigel brought J to the corridor outside the conference hall. There was a breeze


    outside. The air was very refreshing.


    J took a deep breath.


    She felt much more rxed without Nathaniel¡¯s presence.


    Nigel looked sideways at her. The summer sun shone on her cheek, and there seemed to be a dazzling


    halo around her, setting off her beautiful body.


    Nigel curled his lips and softened.

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 136 ¨C J¡¯s Glorious Past


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    J nced at Nigel and smiled. She asked back casually, ¡°Why am I not alright?¡±


    Seeing that J was unwilling to talk about those things, Nigel smiled and changed the topic.


    Nigel asked, ¡°How is it, Jill? Are you surprised to see me today?¡±


    J raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡±


    Of course, J was surprised.


    J hadn¡¯t seen Nigel for many years. She didn¡¯t expect that she would coincidentally meet Nigel at


    the Convention.


    ¡°It has been a few years, but you¡¯re still the same as when we first met. Nothing has changed,¡± Nigel


    sighed. ¡°You¡¯re still so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°In terms of beauty, I am really no match for you.¡± J blinked at Nigel. She teased, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t


    know that Mr. Wheeler is extremely beautiful? Many women would feel ashamed of their inferiority in


    front of you.¡±


    ¡°Jill¡­ Why do I feel like you are not praising me? How can you say a man is beautiful?¡± Nigel looked as


    if he had been struck by a blow. He


    covered his chest with one hand and pretended to be hurt. ¡°It¡¯s heartbreaking!¡±


    Seeing Nigel like this, J couldn¡¯t help butugh. J didn¡¯t feel that gloomy anymore, and her


    mood had turned better.


    J knew that Nigel had noticed that she was in a bad mood. So he was deliberately teasing her.


    A few years ago, J had participated in a hacking contest anonymously. During the contest, Nigel


    waspletely defeated by J.


    Nigel, who had never won second ce, felt ashamed and insisted on investigating who the winner


    was. However, he found nothing.


    J originally didn¡¯t want to expose her identity. However, Nigel was too persistent and wanted to


    challenge J to a duel If J lost.


    she would have to meet Nigel face to face.


    Of course, Nigel lost again¡­ However, this time, J thought that Nigel¡¯s hacking skills were actually


    very good. J appreciated Nigel


    very much and agreed to meet.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Then, they became friends who were like-minded.


    Nigel looked at J with a hint of nostalgia in his eyes. He sighed, ¡°Unfortunately, you suddenly


    married someone three years ago. It


    makes me heartbroken!


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for me to meet such a strongpanion like you, Jill. If I were to say that you shouldn¡¯t


    have married someone in the first


    ce, how good would it be if you worked with me for software development? If we work together,


    there will be nothing in this world that


    we can¡¯t conquer. Wouldn¡¯t this be more interesting?¡±


    J was one in a million great technical genius. She was the one who kept a low profile during the


    anonymouspetition, but then shepletely disappeared from the field of hackers. Nigel really felt


    that it was a pity.


    Especially when Nigel knew that J had disappeared for three years and married a man who did not


    know how to cherish her, he felt


    very sorry for her. Nigel also felt sad.


    However, Nigel couldn¡¯t let J know about his feelings for the time being. He didn¡¯t want to scare


    her.


    Nigel thought, we still have time. There is no need to act in a rush.


    After J heard Nigel¡¯s words, the light in her eyes dimmed.


    J really liked the software development. But since she hid her Identity and married Nathaniel, she


    had never touched it again. Thinking


    about it now, J really felt it was a pity.


    But at the same time, J caught some important information from Nigel¡¯s words.


    ¡°Have you been doing software development for the past few years? I remembered that you were a


    security department. Did you quit your job?¡± J teased with a smile.


    J remembered that Nigel had been specially hired to design security protection software for a


    security department. Later, Nigel was


    officially hired by that security department and stayed in Washington D.C. J didn¡¯t expect that Nigel


    had already be a software


    development engineer ande to Austin to host the New-Media Industry Convention this time.


    Nigel put his index finger in front of his mouth and gently shushed her. Then, he said with a mysterious


    look on his face, ¡°Don¡¯t make it


    public. In fact, this is my sideline.¡±


    Seeing Nigel being so exaggerated, J didn¡¯t believe it and lightly punched him on the shoulder.


    ¡°Will you stop?¡±


    Nigel put away his humor and stared at J seriously. He blinked his eyes from time to time, which


    looked quite charming.


    But J was immune to it and was not moved at all.


    Nigel lowered his voice and whispered in J¡¯s ear, ¡°Well, in fact, I especially came here for an


    important person.¡±

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 137 ¨C A World-ss Hacker


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    An important person?


    J caught this important information. She raised her head to look at Nigel, and her eyes were filled


    with curiosity. There was a glimmer


    of light in her beautiful eyes.


    There was no doubt that the ¡°important person¡± was a woman.


    This made J even more curious. She wondered, what kind of woman would Nigel, such an


    outstanding man, be tempted by?


    So J poked Nigel¡¯s arm and asked curiously, ¡°Who is it? Tell me about her. If I know her, I will be


    able to help you build a bridge


    between you two.¡±


    Nigel thought, tell you about her?


    If I tell you now, you will definitely be scared away.


    Nigel smiled and didn¡¯t answer J¡¯s question. He changed the topic and said, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you. But


    I¡¯m a little curious. With your ability, you can develop better software than this one. Why did you attend


    the Convention this time?¡±


    Seeing that Nigel was unwilling to speak, J naturally stopped asking. She replied, ¡°Right now, I


    only want to focus on managing the Longfellow Group. As for software development, I really don¡¯t have


    any free time to do it.¡±


    ¡°What a pity. I thought you wouldn¡¯t be interested in business.¡± Nigel was a little surprised.


    J lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t speak.


    J was indeed not interested in business. Because J¡¯s father and brother took all the


    responsibilities and protected J, J


    could do whatever she wanted without any worries.


    But J¡¯s father and brother were gone¡­ And J carried the missions of managing the Longfellow


    Group, investigating the truth of the car ident, and avenging her father and brother,


    Therefore, J had to give up on her hobbies and dreams!


    ¡°People always have to make a choice. You also chose to give up the job in the security department


    and be amercial software development engineer. No matter which road you have chosen,


    you have made your own achievements. So many people came because of you and your software. You


    have a sessful career, great engineer!¡±


    Hearing this. Nigel smiled. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What about you? Are you here for me


    or for my software?¡±


    Nigel asked so casually.


    ¡°Me?¡± J smiled. ¡°Of course, it is¡­ software.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m so sad! I know. It turns out that I¡¯m less important than my software in Jill¡¯s heart.¡±


    Nigel stared straight at J and looked like he had been wronged.


    Nigel didn¡¯t speak, but J seemed to have heard his aggrieved voice.


    J was speechless.


    Those who didn¡¯t know what had happened would have thought that it was a woman who dumped her


    handsome boyfriend.


    But Nigel was a yb*y, even though he had never had a girlfriend.


    At this time, a man dressed in formal attire came over and nodded slightly at J. Then, he said to


    Nigel, ¡°Mr. Wheeler, it¡¯s time to enter


    the venue. The opening ceremony will officially begin in fifteen minutes.¡±


    ¡°Shall we go?¡± Nigel looked at J and asked if she wanted to go with him.


    J shook her head. ¡°I need to go to the washroom first. You are the host. You should go in first. You


    don¡¯t need to wait for me.¡±


    After saying so, J walked toward the washroom at the end of the corridor.


    Nigel looked at J¡¯s back, and the emotions in his eyes became a littleplicated.


    This scene made the assistant beside Nigel feel a littleplicated in his heart. He could not help but


    ask, ¡°Mr. Wheeler, is that the


    chairman of the Longfellow Group?¡±


    Nigel replied, ¡°Mm.¡±


    The assistant hesitated and said, ¡°I heard that she also came for the software you developed this time.


    However¡­ Ms. Longfellow looks delicate, and she seems to be in her twenties. Does she know


    software?¡±


    Nigel came back to his senses and curled his lips.


    Nigel thought, does she know software? She is probably the person who knows software the best in


    this world.


    She looks so thin and delicate. Who would have thought that she was actually an excellent software


    engineer and a world-ss top


    hacker?


    ¡°You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. You¡¯ve underestimated her. She¡¯s¡­ amazing!¡±


    Nigel looked at the ce where J had just disappeared and said so with a trace of pride in his


    voice.


    Nigel¡¯s assistant was shocked. He had never heard Nigel praise anyone. He also had never thought


    that there was anyone whose hacking


    skills were better than Nigel¡¯s.


    ¡°Are you saying that Ms. Longfellow has some hacking skills?¡±


    Nigel smiled. He said with his eyes filled with nostalgia, ¡°It¡¯s more than just that. Do you remember the


    hackingpetition a few years ago? That was the first time I lost to someone.¡±


    When the assistant heard this, his eyes widened in disbelief. He said, ¡°Could it be that the world-ss


    top hacker who defeated you in that global hackingpetition was her?¡±


    Nigel did not deny it. He raised his eyebrows and walked to the venue alone, leaving the assistant


    behind.


    The assistant stood in ce and did note back to his senses for a long time. He was so shocked.


    He muttered, ¡°But¡­ That is a world- ss top hacker. Why did she disappear after thatpetition?¡±

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 138 ¨C What Will You Do?


    J went to the bathroom. As soon as she turned the corner at the end of the corridor, she was


    keenly aware that something was wrong.


    Someone was following her.


    She was rmed and could not help but start to guess who the person was. Could it be Conrad?


    But when she thought about it again, she felt that it was impossible. After Conrad was beaten up, he


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    was almost dying. Now, he was not in


    the mood to do that.


    Then who could it be?


    The footsteps behind her became clearer and clearer. The restroom was right in front of her. J


    wanted to walk in quickly, but she was grabbed by a powerful wrist.


    As the person behind her exerted strength, J turned around, raising her other hand to prepare to


    attack.


    However, the other party predicted her move. He released her wrist and took a step back. Taking


    advantage of her action, he grabbed her


    waist and pulled her into his arms.


    Then, a maic and low male voice sounded.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    J was stunned because she couldn¡¯t be more familiar with this voice.


    Nathaniel?


    She subconsciously wanted to break free, but he pushed her out of the bathroom. Her back was


    against the wall, and a shadow was cast


    in front of her.


    He leaned down, one hand holding her waist, and the other hand against the wall behind her, in an


    oppressive posture.


    ¡°Let go!¡± J growled with cold eyes, obviously angry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move! I have something to tell you.¡±


    He would not let go, because he knew that the moment he let go of J, she would leave without


    hesitation.


    When his hand rested on her waist, the feeling that came in an instant made him feel a little distracted.


    Her waist was very slim, without any fat, but it was especially soft.


    He lowered his body, and his thin lips happened to be beside her ear. His warm breath spread over her


    neck and earlobe, which was very


    itchy.


    J pursed her lips tightly. She didn¡¯t like such close contact. She raised her head and red at


    Nathaniel angrily.


    ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡±


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t answer J¡¯s question. He stared at her eyes, his gaze burning.


    However, his grip on her waist tightened, making J very ufortable.


    They had already separated, so why did he think he could do such Intimate actions to her?


    ¡°Nathaniel, I will say it again. Let go.¡±


    ¡°Il I don¡¯t let go, what will you do?¡± the man brushed away a strand of hair by her ear and asked In a


    low voice.


    His breath wrapped around her as he leaned closely against her ear, like a couple whispering


    intimately.


    If it were in the past, J would be full of joy, but now, she only felt disgusted.


    J¡¯s eyes darkened, and she lifted her leg to attack below him. Her speed was very fast, and her


    moves were professional Nathaniel


    reacted faster than her, and the surprise in his eyes shed away.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    He let go of her hand and took a step back.


    He wanted to ask her when she had learned the grappling moves, but he was interrupted by her further


    attack.


    After breaking away from the man¡¯s control, J used a grappling move without any mercy.


    She wanted to vent her anger. The unhappiness of being insulted by Deanna, as well as the irritation


    brought about by Nathaniel for no


    reason, both turned into attacking moves against Nathaniel.


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t expect that she would continue to attack. He was careless and was caught by her


    when he raised his hand to block.


    A surprise shed in his eyes.


    He had never known that J knew how to capture and wrestle, and it wasn¡¯t just a fake move.


    How many secrets did this woman have behind her?


    ¡°Mr. Webster, I told you not to provoke me,¡± J sneered from behind.


    The woman waspletely aggressive. Even though he couldn¡¯t see her expression, he could imagine


    how arrogant her once gentle and submissive face was now, making people want to conquer her.


    She was like a rose with thorns, making people want to break off the thorns on it and pick it¡­

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 139 ¨C She Doesn¡¯t Care Anymore


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t difficult for Nathaniel to break free, but he suddenly felt that it was very interesting for


    J to be covered in thorns, so he


    let her capture him.


    ¡°When did you learn the grappling technique?¡±


    Nathaniel asked her calmly as if the one who was at a disadvantage was not him at all.


    J raised her eyebrows, sneering in her heart.


    Nathaniel cared about his reputation so much, yet he wasn¡¯t angry when she easily subdued him.


    It was rare.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you,¡± she teased.


    After saying that, she pushed Nathaniel forward and let go of his hand, her eyes cold and mocking. ¡°I


    didn¡¯t know Mr. Webster would be so pe*verted after divorce. You followed a woman to the bathroom.


    Does Mr. Webster have a habit of stalking or peeping?¡±


    Nathaniel was rendered speechless by her words.


    He stared at her bright eyes for a long time before he said in a deep voice, ¡°I have something to tell


    you.¡±


    ¡°Well, you admit that you followed me, right? Then I can call the police, right?¡± As she spoke, she took


    out her phone and pretended to


    make a call.


    Nathaniel calmly sn*tched her phone and said helplessly, ¡°J, please.¡±


    The speaker and the listener were stunned when they heard this.


    The words and the helpless tone made it sound like a manforting a bad-tempered girlfriend, which


    was inexplicably intimate.


    A strange feeling rose in her heart. J showed a cold face and spread her hands to ask him to


    return the phone.


    ¡°Mr. Webster won¡¯t take over other people¡¯s belongings, will he?¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s eyes darkened.


    No matter what he said or did, J always had a way to anger him, which made him realize that the


    woman in front of him was no longer


    the gentle and obedient girl from before.


    Instead, she was a brand new J whom he knew little of.


    If it were any other time, he would have lost his temper a long time ago. However, what had happened


    in the venue earlier had something to do with him. Deanna insulted J in front of so many people at


    the behest of Nathaniel¡¯s mother.


    For some reason, he didn¡¯t want her to misunderstand him.


    ¡°You know I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Nathaniel¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and he exined to J seriously,


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know in advance what


    Deanna said today.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what she said. It doesn¡¯t matter to me whether you knew it or not.¡± When J heard his


    exnations, she looked calm.


    ¡°I just think I need to exin it clearly,¡± Nathaniel said stubbornly.


    J¡¯s words made him feel ufortable.


    She didn¡¯t care¡­ She said she didn¡¯t care anymore.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin anything. Most of what she said is the truth.¡± J looked scornful. ¡°This is


    the truth you all have believed in,


    isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Even if it is the truth, it is between us. It has nothing to do with others!¡± Nathaniel couldn¡¯t help but get


    emotional,


    Perhaps because he realized that he had lost hisposure, he took a deep breath to calm himself


    down and continued. ¡°My mother


    decided on her own. No matter what had happened between us, she went too far. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    J smiled but didn¡¯t say anything..


    Even if it was the truth¡­.


    But in the end, he didn¡¯t believe her at all. So what else could she say?


    Whether Deanna was incited by Winifred or she was shameless or Nathaniel knew about it or not, it


    didn¡¯t matter to her.


    After all they had nothing to do with each other now.


    She just felt that it was not worth it, be it her feelings for him in the past three years or the unborn baby.


    The faint smile on her face made him feel a little flustered for some reason as if she was a wind that he


    couldn¡¯t see through or catch.


    ¡°I will give you an exnation,¡± Nathaniel said anxiously.


    ¡°No need. I already said that I won¡¯t take this matter to heart. After all, I have already avenged myself


    on the spot,¡± J sneered.


    She was referring to Deanna, who had already been taken away by the police, and she could not be


    med for the consequences. Deanna


    deserved it.


    As for Winifred¡­ As J thought of her, her eyes turned cold.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    When she was Nathaniel¡¯s wife Winifred disliked her. Now that Winifred told an outsider her past and


    incited the outsider to defame her.


    she wasn¡¯t surprised at all.


    However, J was not a pushover.


    She stared coldly at Nathaniel and warned him, ¡°Mr. Webster, I advise you to take good care of your


    mother. I am a woman who seeks revenge for the smallest grievance. If you dare to provoke me again,


    don¡¯t me me for dealing with her.¡±


    In the entire Webster family, only Nics deserved her respect. As for Winifred. It was best for


    everyone to live in peace. But if Winifred didn¡¯t know what was good for her, J didn¡¯t mind teaching


    her a lesson as she did to Deanna today.


    After saying that, J raised her foot and was about to leave, but she was stopped by the man again.

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 140 ¨C Other Men Are Bad


    ¡°I have said everything I need to say. Is Mr. Webster stopping me to test my grappling technique


    again?¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    J stared at the man, her lips pursed into a downward arc, obviously unhappy.


    However, Nathaniel was not a person who would be threatened. He stood in front of her and frowned.


    ¡°What is the rtionship between you and that man?¡±


    He followed J for no reason, wanting to exin the thing concerning Deanna to her.


    However, for some reason, scenes of Nigel protecting J and J¡¯s carefree look appeared in his


    mind.


    There seemed to be a voice shouting in his heart, trying to figure out the rtionship between her and


    Nigel,


    Hearing this, J was stunned.


    Immediately, the displeasure on her face deepened. ¡°Does this have anything to do with you, Mr.


    Webster?¡± she asked. Nathaniel couldn¡¯t answer. Yes, it had nothing to do with him. They had already


    divorced, but he stubbornly wanted an answer.


    He wanted to know every man who was close to J.


    ¡°The way he looked at you was strange. It was obvious that he wanted to plot against you!¡± Nathaniel


    frowned.


    In Nathaniel¡¯s opinion, Nigel didn¡¯t look like a good man with a pair of charming eyes, and he might


    have messed around with many women. However, Nathaniel had forgotten that in J¡¯s eyes, he was


    the worst.


    J found it even funnier.


    A man who had been unfaithful to her for three years wasn¡¯t qualified to say that someone else was up


    to no good.


    What right did an ex-husband have to criticize his ex-wife?


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. I¡¯m doing this for your good. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to distinguish


    between good men and bad men.¡± Nathaniel noticed J¡¯s undisguised mockery.


    ¡°This is my business. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    J took a step back, her red lips pursed into a distant smile, her gaze Indifferent. ¡°Since Mr. Webster


    is free, why don¡¯t you consider the next bid? It won¡¯t be an honorable thing if you lose.¡±


    When she needed him, he didn¡¯t even nce at her. Now that she didn¡¯t need him, why did he care


    about her?


    This undisguised mockery made Nathaniel angry, but he couldn¡¯t re up.


    Looking at J who was about to leave, he held back his anger and warned her, ¡°J, I advise you


    not to participate in the bidding. You don¡¯t know the software well, and the Longfellow Group is not


    good at it either. Come to New-Media Industry Convention to take a look and gain some knowledge.


    Don¡¯t force yourself.¡±


    Hearing this, J stopped.


    She turned back to look at Nathaniel, feeling amused as she asked him, ¡°How do you know that I don¡¯t


    know software? Nathaniel who do you think you are? What do you know about me? I think you don¡¯t


    understand software.¡±


    The man was rendered speechless by her words. His lips were still slightly open. He was obviously a


    little surprised.


    Why didn¡¯t he feel that J had a sharp tongue In the past?


    Although he wasn¡¯t proficient in software, he was quite knowledgeable. Moreover, the Webster Group


    had a professional team for software development and new media operations. The Longfellow Group


    was notpetitive in front of the Webster Group.


    Seeing that Nathaniel had stopped talking. J continued, ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in my affairs. Take care of


    yourself.¡±


    Hearing this, Nathaniel frowned. ¡°J, I¡¯m giving you advice. Don¡¯t get the Longfellow Group into


    trouble because of your momentary


    anger. The Webster Group must and will win the bid. You can¡¯t defeat us.¡±


    Advice?


    J sneered and wondered, isn¡¯t it a waming?


    But if I retreat. I¡¯m not J.


    Get the Longfellow Group into trouble?


    Is he looking down on me?


    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try.¡± J said, raising her eyebrows slightly. ¡°It is still unknown who will win. We will see


    the result when the timees!¡±


    J left without looking back after saying those harsh words.


    Looking at her receding back, Nathaniel felt irritated.


    After J divorced him, she had be bolder and repeatedly argued with him. He had tolerated her


    before, but it was different this


    time.


    The Webster Group had to win the bid. Since J did not listen to his advice, she¡¯d better not cry


    when she suffered a loss.

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 141 ¨C The Convention Begins


    After J left, she quickly returned to the venue.


    Although J and Nathaniel headed to the same ce, she didn¡¯t want to stay with him for a second


    longer, as if she was hiding from some dreadful monster. She only wanted to be away from him as far


    as she could.


    However, Nathaniel had long legs, and he almost caught up with her In a few steps, so they entered


    the venue at the same time, one after


    the other.


    Someone immediately began to gossip about the matter between the two, guessing that it might be the


    signal for getting back together.


    J sneered, mocking those people for being so bored in her heart. Although she didn¡¯t care what


    others said, she felt annoyed when she thought of how she was rted to Nathaniel again.


    J saw Nigel waving at her from afar. She smiled and walked toward him.


    She winked at Nigel in front of so many people!


    Nathaniel saw their interaction and couldn¡¯t help but darken his face.


    He kept looking at J.


    The guests invited to New-Media Industry Convention all had their corresponding seats arranged in


    advance. Their names were pasted on the back of the chair, and J¡¯s seat happened to be next to


    Nigel¡¯s. She was in the center of the first row, and her vision was excellent.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    After J took her seat, Nigel approached her with a proud smile on his lips, asking her, ¡°How is it?


    Are you satisfied with my arrangement, my distinguished VIP?¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s seat was also in the first row, but it was only two seats away from J¡¯s. He was not sure


    whether it was a coincidence or if someone deliberately arranged it.


    However, it was obvious that he was more inclined to thetter assumption.


    Nigel didn¡¯t try to hide his ingratiation to J, which made Nathaniel want to beat him up, but the


    reason stopped Nathaniel from doing it.


    The guests took their seats one after another, and the Convention officially began.


    ording to the process, the organizer needed to send a representative to the stage to give a speech,


    and the software that was mainlyunched at this Convention was designed by Nigel. J thought


    that Nigel would go on stage, but the people around him didn¡¯t move at all. Instead, they calmly leaned


    against the back of the chair with their arms folded, and the buttons on their suits were also


    unbuttoned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to go on stage?¡± J asked.


    Nigel smiled and replied casually, ¡°I won¡¯t do such a troublesome thing. I¡¯ll leave it to them.


    Apanying you is my first priority.¡±


    If it was any other woman who heard this, they would definitely be unable to resist, but J was


    different.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel touched?¡± Nigel asked with an aggrieved face when he saw her calm expression.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so touched.¡± J nced at him indifferently, acting along with him.


    Nigel was speechless.


    Nathaniel stared at the stage, but his gaze asionally passed by the two people in the middle,


    pursed his lips unhappily when he saw her till her head slightly to talk to Nigel.


    Nigel noticed that Nathaniel was looking at J. He met Nathaniel¡¯s gaze and raised his eyebrows in


    a provocative manner.


    Nathaniel looked calm, but in fact, he clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles made a sound.


    After the organizer¡¯s speech, the software disy officially began. All the project leaders went up to the


    stage to give a presentation of the APP their team developed with a focus on exining the functions,


    the market, and the operations.


    After the disy, the groups andpanies participating in the Convention basically had their own


    choices. But the final highlight was the


    APP designed by Nigel.


    Many people had already given up on the finalpetition because they knew that they would be


    losers.


    Finally, it was Nigel¡¯s turn. The host announced on stage, ¡°Next Is the key software in this Convention.


    It is a short video APP personally set by Mr. Wheeler. Next, please invite the project team members to


    introduce it to us.¡±


    Seeing that Nigel was still not moving. J poked him and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to introduce your software?¡±


    Nigel smiled and said, ¡°My team member can just introduce it. If you want to hear me Introduce it, it¡¯s


    not impossible for me to tell you


    alone.¡±


    J was silent and turned to look at the project team members who were exining on the stage.


    ¡°The software we developed is the first one in the market at present. It is abination of social, short


    video production, live broadcast, and shopping. It is simple and easy to get used to. Even older people


    can easily shoot short videos through the production temte. It¡¯s


    wide-oriented.¡±


    As the man said this, he showed the specific operation of the software to the guests present. It was


    indeed simple and easy to understand, and even the elderly could learn how to operate it quickly.


    J looked at it seriously, not noticing Nigel beside her at all, whose gaze had always been on her.


    And of course, J would not notice that two seats away. Nathaniel looked sullen.


    As she made the notes, she nodded from time to time and was extremely focused until a chuckle came


    from beside her.

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 142 ¨C Get Distracted at the Critical Moment


    ¡°Why are you smiling?¡±


    J frowned slightly and turned to look at the person who disturbed her.


    Nigel covered his mouth and coughed. He smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just find that you are cute when you


    are serious.¡±


    ¡°Not funny.¡± J rolled her eyes at Nigel and continued to listen.


    Nigel leaned forward and whispered into her ear, ¡°Are you that interested? Actually, if you want it, as


    the designer, I can open the backdoor


    for you¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop.¡± J made a ¡°stop¡± gesture and said seriously, ¡°I want to represent the Longfellow Group and


    myself to win the project with my ability. Don¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Hearing this, Nigel raised his hand to rub J¡¯s hair. The softness stunned him. Before she came


    back to her senses and pped his hand, he withdrew his hand in time.


    ¡°J, you hurt my heart. You are sopetitive; how can I show my ability?¡±


    Nigel covered his chest and pretended to be heartbroken.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be dramatic. What are you going to show?¡± J nced at him.


    Nigel blinked at her with a doting smile. ¡°I want you to take a shortcut. But then again, if you want it,


    you can just design something better. Why do you want to waste the money on my software?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t bother to design it.¡±


    J spread her hands and leaned back, leisurely saying. ¡°I just want a ready-made one. Anything


    wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°No! How about I redesign one for you for free? Treat it as my betrothal gift.¡±


    Nigel stared straight at her. There was a hint of anticipation in his eyes. His narrow eyes looked


    attractive. If not for the fact that J had known him for many years and that she was utterly calm,


    she would have been mesmerized by these eyes.


    She did not avoid his gaze. Instead, she looked into his eyes and said a single word.


    ¡°Scram.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll scram now,¡± Nigel answered heartlessly with a smile.


    The two used to get along like this. One was talkative while the other was aloof. This scene made


    J feel as if she had returned to the


    past.


    Not far away, Nathaniel had been staring at the two people who were intimately interacting with each


    other, and his expression was getting


    gloomier.


    Alfred was sitting next to him and looked at Nathaniel¡¯s gloomy face. He felt as if a storm was on its


    way.


    It was abnormal!


    Nathaniel was a famous workaholic, and no matter what happened, he would put work his priority, not


    to mention that the software was


    something he wanted.


    At the critical moment, he was distracted to look at J.


    Alfred didn¡¯t believe that Nathaniel didn¡¯t like her.


    The interaction between J and Nigel was eye-catching for even a bystander like him. After all the


    man was handsome and the woman


    was beautiful which made them look like a couple.


    It was obvious that J didn¡¯t dislike that man.


    Before Nathaniel realized his feelings for J, J would have been dating another man!


    Alfred thought to himself that he had to find a way to fix them up.


    J was too outstanding. If she was with someone new, Nathaniel would suffer a great loss!


    After the software was disyed, the audience burst into apuse.


    J probably had a rough idea about this software, so she was more confident to win it, and she


    showed it on her face.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Nigel asked.


    ¡°Pretty good. I¡¯m confident.¡±


    *But overconfidence isn¡¯t a good thing.¡± Nathaniel interrupted.


    J didn¡¯t pay attention to him. Anyway, Nathaniel had ruined the atmosphere many times.


    Alfred, who was behind Nathaniel, covered his face, feeling that he couldn¡¯t help Nathaniel.


    This was not the way to create an opportunity. He was pushing J away!


    After all the products were disyed, the host went on stage again and announced the end of the


    opening ceremony. ¡°The bidding will be held tomorrow. It must be a tiring day for all of you. Your rooms


    are ready. Please take a good rest and prepare for the bidding.¡±


    As soon as the host finished speaking, the guests all got up and left.


    J was also going back to the hotel to prepare for the bidding. Seeing that she was about to leave,


    Nathaniel wanted to follow her.


    However, Nigel smiled and pulled J, saying with a hint of coquetry, ¡°J, we haven¡¯t seen each


    other for so long, and you are leaving


    just like that?¡±


    J was about to say something when the other two managers walked toward Nigel. One of them


    was Earl, who went to pick J up.


    Earl said a few words to Nigel and then turned to look at J and Nathaniel.


    J didn¡¯t need to introduce herself, and Nathaniel was famous in the industry, so Earl recognized


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    him.


    Earl sent an invitation to J. ¡°Ms. Longfellow, you happen to be here. There will be a banquetter,


    and I hope you will join it.¡±


    J didn¡¯t like to join the fun, and just as she was about to refuse, she met Nigel¡¯s sincere gaze. He


    was somewhat expectant.


    ¡°J, go with me, will you?¡±


    J thought for a while, and she agreed in the end. After all, she was here to do business, so she


    couldn¡¯t refuse necessary banquets.


    Moreover, if she returned to the hotel now, she might have to go back with Nathaniel, so she agreed.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Nigel gave Earl a thumbs-up in his heart. He understood him too well!


    However, Earl said to Nathaniel ¡°Mr. Webster came from afar, I wonder if you are interested in going


    with us.¡±


    Hearing this, J frowned.


    She wanted to hide from Nathaniel, but why did she have to stay with him?


    She prayed that Nathaniel was uninterested and would refuse immediately, but she didn¡¯t expect him to


    agree without thinking.


    ¡°My pleasure.¡±

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 143 ¨C Wine Tasting


    Walking out of the venue, the car arranged by the organizers was already walling at the door.


    Earl smiled politely and invited J to get in the car. As a bodyguard and assistant, Marco naturally


    got in the same car as her.


    Nathaniel was about to open the car door, but Nigel was one step ahead of him.


    Nigel sat directly next to J and threw a provocative look at Nathaniel, who was stunned outside the


    window.


    Earl was keenly aware that the atmosphere was awkward. He poked his good friend, who was the third


    organizer other than him and Nigel, and gave his friend a look.


    People who had been in the business world all year round were sophisticated, and they knew how to


    read people¡¯s expressions. Earl¡¯s friend immediately understood and stepped forward to smooth things


    over.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Webster. I am Colin Boyer, one of the organizers of the Convention. Earl¡¯s car is too


    crowded. Please get in mine.¡±


    Nathaniel stared at Earl¡¯s car with aplicated expression. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. He just


    went to another car with a gloomy face, and Alfred followed.


    The car drove straight to the gate of Twilight Club and stopped.


    Twilight was the top high-end clubhouse In Austin. It had a strict membership system and the lowest


    membership fee was 16 thousand dors a month.


    Nigel opened the car door for J and carefully protected her head with his hands. ¡°Be careful.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    When Nathaniel saw this scene, his face darkened even more.


    As soon as they entered Twilight, someone immediately came forward to receive them, leading them to


    a VIP private room on the top floor.


    The private room was very big, and the sofa was enough for dozens of people to sit on. There was also


    a special wine cab, and there was a lot of good wine in it.


    Such a private room was only open to the top VIP customers. After all, not everyone could afford a


    bottle of wine worth more than tens of thousands of dors in the wine cab.


    J walked to the side of the wine cab and casually nced at it. She had basically tasted all the


    wine here and there was nothing


    new.


    As the one that organized this party, Earl naturally took the lead to liven up the atmosphere and


    greeted, ¡°Sit down, please¡­¡±


    Nigel waved to J and sald with a smile, ¡°Jill,e sit here.¡±


    That seat was by the window, and one could see the most views of Austin. The scenery was good, and


    it wouldn¡¯t be too boring to sit


    there.


    J sat next to Nigel. The seat was very spacious, but Nigel deliberately sat closer. So when J


    sat down, no one could sit on the


    other side of the seat.


    As Nathaniel watched, he sat on the seat opposite J, staring straight at them.


    Marco crossed his arms and stood behind J solemnly, doing his duty. Alfred stood next to


    Nathaniel quietly observing J and


    Nigel, asionally pushing his sses with his hands.


    Earl nced at Marco, who was standing there like a wooden stake, and Alfred, who had a shrewd


    look in his eyes. He greeted them with


    embarrassment, ¡°You two¡­ Why don¡¯t you¡­ sit too?¡±


    Alfred was fine, Marco was so burly and had no expression on his face. He looked really a little bit


    disturbed.


    Seeing that Marco did not move, J turned to look at him and nodded at him, ¡°Sit down too. It is not


    working time now.¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    But Alfred did not get any concern from Nathaniel.


    He consciously retreated to the sofa in the corner.


    After everyone took their seats, Earl went to the wine cab and took out a bottle of wine. He poured


    sses for everyone and raised the


    ss first.


    ¡°For this rare asion of gathering, cheers.¡± After he finished speaking, he raised his head and drank it


    all.


    Nigel looked at J and asked with concern, ¡°Can you drink the wine? Do you need me to get the


    waiter to serve you your favorite juice¡­¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± After J finished speaking, she took a light sip, her expression indifferent, as if what she


    drank was not some strong liquor at


    all


    After she finished drinking, she pursed her lips and reminisced, ¡°Louis XIII RARE CASK¡­ 43.8?¡±


    Although her voice was soft, Earl, who was at the side, heard it clearly and could not help but be


    surprised.


    ¡°Well Ms. Longfellow often tastes wine?¡±


    J came back to her senses and curled her lips into a smile.


    ¡°Sometimes.¡±


    Earl knew very well that J hadn¡¯t seen the wine bottle when he poured the wine just now, and she


    could urately say the wine¡¯s


    name, which meant that she knew a lot about wine tasting.


    Nigel seemed to have known something unusual, and his eyes were full of amazement. J had


    given him too many surprises!


    Nathaniel remained calm, but there were obvious fluctuations in his eyes..

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 144 ¨C Truth or Dare


    Earl knew a lot about wine, so he was interested when he met J, who had knowledge about wine.


    He went to the wine cab, and when he came back, he had two sses of wine in his hands.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, Ms. Longfellow, please taste these two sses of wine.¡±


    J looked at the two sses of wine. The liquid in one ss was red, and the other was faint yellow.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly, took the ss with red liquid, took a small sip, and thought about it


    for a moment beforeing up with


    an answer.


    *Romanee-Conti 1982.¡±


    Earl smiled and said, ¡°Sorry, It¡¯s notpletely right. In this¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking. J smiled confidently. ¡°It must be mixed with Leroy Musigny, but I


    can¡¯t tell which year it is.¡±


    She could even tell that the wine was mixed!


    Earl was stunned, his eyes full of amazement as he looked at J.


    J took the other ss, and just as she drank it, she had an answer in her heart. She smiled and


    looked up. ¡°Mr. Dav, isn¡¯t it a bit wasteful to mix such an expensive limited-edition vodka with water?¡±


    ¡°Awesome! Awesome!¡±


    Earl eximed from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Ms. Longfellow, you¡¯re really an expert!¡±


    Nigel¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration, and he gave her a thumbs-up without any hesitation. ¡°My Jill is


    awesome as expected!¡±


    Such remarks caused Nathaniel to be dissatisfied.


    He furrowed his brows, feeling frustrated and depressed.


    He called her ¡°my Jill¡±! Why didn¡¯t she refuse such an intimate form of address?


    In his frustration, he gulped down a full ss of wine, which shocked Alfred.


    He thought Mr. Webster, your stomach is not good. This is not how you drink alcohol!


    J inadvertently saw Nathaniel gulping down the wine from the corner of her eye, and she


    unconsciously felt worried. She couldn¡¯t help but remember how his stomach felt ufortable every


    time he drank.


    She was the one who took care of him all those nights¡­.


    But after thinking for a while, J cut it off.


    How ridiculous! Why did she think of this? She should have forgotten about the man who didn¡¯t care


    about her a long time ago.


    Nathaniel obviously thought of the past as well. He raised his eyes to look at J, his eyes shing


    with an unknown light. But J looked away with cold eyes as a response.


    Nathaniel¡¯s eyes darkened.


    After drinking a ss of wine, Colin started to get excited and suggested. ¡°It¡¯s boring to just drink. Why


    don¡¯t we y something exciting?¡±


    Nigel raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°How exciting? Tell me about it.¡±


    Colin conjured a set of poker cards.


    ¡°Simple. The dealer and the yers each draw a card. A yer guesses if he or the dealer has the


    bigger number. Il he guesses correctly. the dealer and the next yer will draw cards again and


    continue the game. If the yer guesses wrongly, he will be punished. He can


    choose truth or dare. After the punishment is over, we will change the dealer. What do you say?¡±


    The group could be livened up by games. No one objected, so Colin said. ¡°Then I will be the dealer in


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    the first round.¡±


    He took the lead to take a card, and ording to the clockwise order, the first one to draw was Earl.


    Earl¡¯s guess was right. He was safe. Marco was the next one and also guessed correctly.


    The next one was Nigel.


    ¡°D*mn! I guessed it wrong!¡± Nigel threw his card away and pulled his hair in frustration. Looking at the


    expectant and gossipy faces of


    Colin and Earl he sighed in resignation. ¡°Truth. Just ask!¡±


    ¡°When was your first time?¡± Colin chuckled.


    Nigel blushed, which was rare. He red at Colin. ¡°Colin, you did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? I haven¡¯t!


    You knew it!¡±


    Colin seemed enlightened. ¡°Oh¡­ I forgot. Who are you waiting for?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± J was also interested in gossiping. She looked at Nigel meaningfully. ¡°Who? Tell me.¡±


    Nigel said with an unruly smile, ¡°You. Do you believe me?¡±


    ¡°Stop it.¡± J rolled her eyes.


    She did not see a trace of regret and happiness sh in Nigel¡¯s eyes¡­.

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145


    Read My Past is Just Prologue By Louisa Dillon Chapter 145 ¨C Truth


    Nathaniel saw clearly that Nigel meant it when he said that he was saving his virginity for J.


    Nathaniel was upset and felt that something that belonged to him was coveted by others. He felt so


    frustrated that he drank another ss


    of wine on his own.


    However, this didn¡¯t work, and instead. It made Nathaniel even more irritated.


    The second round of the game began, and Earl was the banker. Several people had sessfully


    guessed right.


    When it was J¡¯s turn, she nced at her hand card, which was 2.


    J thought unless Earl had a joker, his card was likely to be smaller than hers.


    So J said lightly, ¡°Small.¡±


    However, unexpectedly, Earl really had a joker in his hand.


    J was a little surprised, but she still had to follow the rules and admit defeat.


    J thought for a while, if I choose the truth, then I will probably be asked about affairs with men.


    Then Nathaniel will inevitably be mentioned. J didn¡¯t like that.


    ¡°Dare.¡±


    Earl and Colin looked at each other, and then they took out the mission cards they had prepared


    beforehand and asked J to randomly


    pick one.


    J casually pulled out a card from the middle. When she saw the mission on the card, she went


    speechless.


    Mission: ¡°Pass poker cards with mouth to any member of the opposite sex present.¡±


    The moment the mission card was shown, everyone present had different expressions.


    Earl and Colin crossed their arms, looking like they were expecting a good show.


    Alfred was shocked, and he couldn¡¯t help looking at Nathaniel beside him, only to see that Nathaniel¡¯s


    face darkened greatly.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, if you don¡¯t want to, leave it to me.¡± Marco whispered to J.


    As for how Marco would solve it, he would naturally strike down all the people who tried to ask J to


    After all, Marco was responsible for J¡¯s personal safety, including eliminating everything she didn¡¯t


    want to do for her.


    Nigel, on the other hand, looked at J with anticipation. After all, if she epted the mission, he


    would be the best choice.


    J pursed her lips, and when she raised her eyes again, she saw Nathaniel¡¯splicated gaze.


    J turned to Nigel and said to Nigel without any hesitation, ¡°It¡¯s just a game. Help me out.¡±


    Nigel was excited in his heart. He would love to and it was also what he wanted.


    Nigel coughed lightly and pretended to be serious. ¡°Well¡­ If this gets out, Jill, you have to be


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    responsible for me.¡±


    J and Nigel were ready, and a poker card was ced on J¡¯s lips. She raised her head and


    waited for Nigel to take the poker card


    away.


    Nigel slowly bent down. In this posture, it looked like the two of them with a huge difference in height


    were kissing.


    Nathaniel clenched his fists, his knuckles cracking. He clearly knew it was just a game and Nigel


    wouldn¡¯t even touch J, but he


    couldn¡¯t bear it.


    Looking at the gradually erging face in front of her, J suddenly burst outughing. The poker


    card was blown up by her breath.


    which also made Nigel close to kissing her.


    Nigel went speechless.


    Nigel looked depressed. ¡°What are youughing at? With such a handsome guy in front of you,


    shouldn¡¯t you be tempted?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t help it¡­¡± J stifled augh.


    ¡°Stop that. Otherwise, if you identally kiss me, you really have to be responsible for me!¡± Nigel


    looked at J arrogantly.


    The two of them were interacting like a young couple flirting. Nathaniel was in a bad mood the whole


    time. Seeing that J and Nigel were about to try again, Nathaniel resisted the urge to beat Nigel up


    and clenched the wine ss in his hand.


    In the second attempt, in order to make it easier for Nigel to take away the poker card, J leaned


    back, which caused her to lose her


    bnce easily.


    When Nigel sessfully took away the poker card, J lost her bnce and almost fell down.


    Fortunately, Nigel held her waist in time, but the poker card fell


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±


    Nathaniel couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and stood up abruptly, his hands hanging by his sides clenching


    into fists. It seemed as if he was going to attack in the next second.


    When Alfred saw this, he quickly stood up and prepared to stop Nathaniel at any time.


    Alfred thought, Nigel is a celebrity after all. Mr. Webster cannot beat him up out of impulse. Or that


    would be no good for Mr. Webster.


    Nigel looked at Nathaniel and raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a game. You are overreacting, Mr. Webster,¡±


    ¡°Nigel you!¡±


    Seeing the tension between the two, Earl and Colin quickly came to smooth things over.


    ¡°Alright. The mission ispleted. Next round!¡±


    Nathaniel gave Nigel a cold nce and sat back down.


    In the third round, it was Marco¡¯s turn to be the banker, and Nigel was the first to draw a card. Nigel


    guessed right.


    J was the second.


    Due to the situation just now, Marco tried to give J a hint, but shepletely ignored him.


    As a result, J lost again.


    J had already chosen dare in thest round, and could only choose truth this time.


    J probably did not expect that she would be so unlucky as to lose again.


    Marco hesitated and did not know what to ask, so he said, ¡°I have nothing to ask.¡±


    ¡°I have!¡± Colin was eager to ask about some sensual gossip, but after receiving the warning from Nigel


    and the death stare from Nathaniel he didn¡¯t dare to. In the end, Colin just asked, ¡°What is the craziest


    thing you have done?¡±


    The craziest thing¡­ J thought.


    As a person who had always been calm, J seemed impossible to do anything crazy. However, she


    did have done something bold and


    it was concerned with Nathaniel


    J¡¯s eyes darkened a little.


    In order to marry Nathaniel she abandoned everything and hid her identity to stay by his side. She


    repeatedly endured his humiliation and disregard, putting her pride aside.


    J even saved Nathaniel from the fire regardless of her own life, because he had saved her before,


    and also because she loved him.


    Now that J thought about it, she felt it was really ridiculous.


    J drank a ss of wine, and the sp*ciness spread in her throat. However, she became calmer.


    ¡°I¡­ I almost died in order to save someone.¡±

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    Chapter 146 Out of Control


    J said calmly with a faint smile as if it was just a small matter.


    However, the listeners couldn¡¯t calm down, and Nigel was worried for her.


    Nathaniel felt a lump in his throat. Who had she almost sacrificed her life for?


    When he thought that she had such an important existence in her heart, he almost lost control and


    wanted to ask more questions.


    ¡°Who Is It?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    J nced at him indifferently. There was no extra expression on her face. She said calmly, ¡°This is


    another question. There is no need


    for me to answer it.¡±


    The game did not ease the atmosphere but made it even more oppressive.


    Colin smiled awkwardly, trying to liven up the atmosphere, ¡°It¡¯s been three rounds. Let¡¯s rest for a while


    and drink some wine before


    continuing.¡±


    Nathaniel was already depressed. After the game stopped, he drank ss after ss as if he was not


    drinking wine but water.


    Alfred wanted to persuade him, but seeing his expression, Alfred didn¡¯t dare. Alfred cast a pleading


    look at J, hoping that she could


    stop him.


    If she persuaded Nathaniel, Nathaniel would definitely listen.


    J knew what Alfred wanted, but she only nced at Nathaniel indifferently, saying nothing in the


    end.


    She had said enough in the past. Now, she didn¡¯t want to say anything more.


    After drinking some wine, they all felt a little drunk.


    At this time. Earl¡¯s cell phone rang.


    He went to pick up the call, and when he returned, he looked at the others with an apologetic


    expression.


    ¡°Regarding tomorrow¡¯s process, the venue called and said that there are still some details that need to


    be confirmed. I have to go.¡± Earl


    said.


    Nigel looked at him helplessly.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to take advantage of this situation to spend more time with J. Earl was


    unreliable.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Ms. Longfellow, Mr. Webster. Let¡¯s meet again next time.¡±


    J responded with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine. See you.¡±


    Earl and Colin left together, so careless that they didn¡¯t notice anything weird.


    Seeing that Nigel didn¡¯t leave, J asked doubtfully, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back with them?¡±


    Nigel thought, why would I go back?


    I just want to stay here with you.


    Nigel was depressed and leanedzily against the sofa. ¡°There has never been a problem with the


    things I designed. As for the process.


    they can handle it.¡±


    J knew his strength and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s true. I don¡¯t know if they are lucky or unlucky to have a


    careless boss like you.¡±


    ¡°Of course they¡¯re lucky!¡± Nigel raised his eyebrows.


    The people who organized the party left, so the remaining people didn¡¯t want to continue. J was a


    little tipsy. She nned to go back


    to the hotel to rest. She could not help but yawn.


    ¡®Are you sleepy?¡± Nigel sat up straight and looked down at her.


    J nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to the hotel to rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    J picked up her bag and stood up. However, just as she took a step forward, arge hand grabbed


    her wrist. Then, J met a pair of


    cold, dark eyes.


    Nathaniel looked at her and said in an imposing manner, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    Nigel frowned. He resisted the urge to push Nathaniel away and said in a deep voice, ¡°Mr. Webster, do


    you have bad hearing or vision? Jill wants me to send her back. Mr. Webster, if you have time, you


    should go to the hospital to check your eyes and ears.¡±


    ¡°I live with her. It¡¯s convenient.¡±


    Nathaniel frowned, showing no intention of letting go..


    J was already sleepy, and now, her wrist was in pain. She started to get impatient.


    She shook off Nathaniel. ¡°Who lives with you? Mr. Webster, please go back to the primary school and


    learn English again.¡±


    After saying that, she kicked away Nathaniel¡¯s leg in her way and said to Nigel, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Watching the woman leave in a carefree manner, Nathaniel lowered his eyes.


    Walking out of Twilight, J and Nigel got into the car. Marco didn¡¯t drink and was the driver in the


    front row.


    Nathaniel followed them out.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, please get in the car,¡± Alfred reminded Nathaniel who was lost in thought while looking at


    J¡¯s car.


    Nathaniel withdrew his gaze, his thin lips pursed tightly, and his brows furrowed slightly.


    Didn¡¯t J notice that Nigel wanted her? Or did she like it? Did she fall in love with Nigel?


    The woman who had once wholeheartedly loved Nathaniel might fall in love with someone else now.


    Thinking of this, Nathaniel felt bad.


    It seemed that Nathaniel couldn¡¯t watch her be with another man¡­.

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    Chapter 147 Come to My Room


    Inside the car.


    J was a little absent¨Cminded, so much so that she only reacted after Nigel called her a few times.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Um, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Nigel sighed. ¡°Jill, you can even be distracted around a handsome man like me. You make me feel


    frustrated¡­¡±


    J chuckled, ¡°Alright, sorry.¡±


    Hearing that, Nigel scratched his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t apologize. Jill, are you sure you want to participate in tomorrow¡¯s bidding?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve made a lot of preparations. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t lose.¡± J nodded firmly.


    ¡°s, I really want to leak some information to you.¡±


    ¡°Stop. I don¡¯t want to participate in unfairpetition.¡± J quickly stopped him.


    ¡°Of course, I know that. I was just kidding.¡± Nigel curled his lips and suddenly thought of something.


    ¡°Oh right, are you nning to participate in the Intemational Hacking Competition next month?¡± he


    asked.


    ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this?¡± J froze before asking.


    She was indeed interested in participating in thepetition, but this time, she still nned to do it in


    the name of thepany and try not to expose her identity.


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking. If you participate in thepetition, I won¡¯t go. If I lose to you again, I will be


    embarrassed! Do you know how much a man cares about this kind of thing?¡± Nigelined.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to beat me this time?¡± J couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°I want to, but I might not be able to do it.¡± Nigel was a little depressed.


    He only admired J sincerely. After a long time, his admiration turned into affection.


    He regretted not realizing how he felt about her sooner. That way, Jill wouldn¡¯t have been hurt by that


    jerk Nathaniel


    But now, he had to be careful People who had been injured couldn¡¯t start over so easily, and he


    couldn¡¯t scare her.


    ¡°I will participate in thepetition, but¡­ I should remain anonymous as before.¡±


    Nigel¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Since J was willing to participate in thepetition, it meant she was slowly letting go of her past


    and recovering herself. This was


    the best way.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! This year¡¯s International Hacking Competition is going to be interesting! The retum of a


    genius hacker will cause an intense


    discussion!¡±


    J smiled but did not speak.


    When the car arrived at the entrance of the hotel, Nigel helped J get out of the car.


    When he saw the entrance of the hotel, he frowned. Although the hotel was fancy, it was not as


    ¡°Jill, why don¡¯t you stop living in the hotel? I have an empty vi here. It is very close to the downtown


    area, and it is much morefortable than the hotel, Nigel suggested.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to trouble you. I think the hotel is good enough. I¡¯ve arrived. You should go back and rest.


    I¡¯ll get Marco to drive you,¡± J


    smiled and rejected his suggestion.


    Nigel knew she was stubborn, so he didn¡¯t mention his vi again.


    He shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t rush to chase me away. I haven¡¯t seen you for so long.


    I want to stay with you for a while longer.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll disappear tomorrow,¡± J said helplessly as she draped her coat over her shoulders.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Nathaniel get out of the car behind them.


    She didn¡¯t want to be alone with him, so she pulled Nigel into the hotel and said, ¡°Then don¡¯t leave.


    Come to my room.¡±


    Instantly, Nigel felt he was being used, but he was willing to do it.


    Nathaniel followed them with a cold face.


    He had heard what J had said clearly, and she had invited Nigel to her room¡­


    Her words were suggestive, which made Nigel fantasize.


    There was only one thought in Nathaniel¡¯s mind. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t let Nigel enter her room.


    Five people entered the elevator together, and no one spoke. It was awkward.


    The elevator finally stopped at the floor where J¡¯s room was located. She thought she could finally


    breathe, but the moment she


    stepped out of the elevator, she heard a voice that made her extremely ufortable.


    ¡°Nathaniel¡­ you¡¯re finally back!¡±

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    Chapter 148 He Doesn¡¯t Believe It


    This was the first time J had seen Anastasia since teaching her a lesson in the shopping mallst


    time.


    J was a little surprised to see Anastasia here, but on second thought, it would be strange if


    Anastasia didn¡¯t follow Nathaniel here.


    J couldn¡¯t help but think, Nathaniel really loves Anastasia. Otherwise, how could he tolerate her


    being by his side after she exposed the scandal?


    What else can I say? May they be happy forever!


    Anastasia made a lot of effort to have found out from the personnel of the Webster Group that


    Nathaniel hade to Austin and was staying in this hotel but she had never expected that J


    would also be here.


    They even took the elevator together!


    Anastasia¡¯s face turned pale, and she clenched her fists tightly, her nails digging deep into her palms.


    How could J be so shameless? She had already divorced Nathaniel Why is she still so close to


    Nathaniel?


    *J, why are you here?¡± Anastasia asked in a sharp voice.


    ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡± J asked with a cold face.


    ¡°You!¡± Anastasia nced at Nigel, who was standing beside J, and felt even more resentful.


    Why are there so many men around J?


    Even if Anastasia only had Nathaniel in her heart, she couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous when she saw the


    men around J change


    constantly.


    She didn¡¯t know what tricks J had


    used!


    Anastasia was about t to scold J when she saw Nathaniel walk out of the elevator with his hands in


    his pockets. However, his eyes fell on J immediately.


    Anastasia bit her lip, a sense of crisis arising in her. She quickly walked forward and stood between


    Nathaniel and J, saying intimately as Nathaniel¡¯s serious girlfriend, ¡°Nathaniel, I¡¯ve missed you so


    much. Why didn¡¯t you tell me you came to Austin for a business trip?¡±


    Nathaniel pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything, but there was a trace of impatience on her face.


    Seeing that he did not show any obvious resistance, Anastasia was overjoyed. She thought that in the


    end, Nathaniel still had feelings for her. She believed that Nathaniel would definitely ept her again.


    This was also the reason why Anastasia did not hesitate to force Nathaniel with her life to let her be his


    nominal secretary. Even if it was just nominat, as long as there was a trace of connection between


    them, she would still have a chance to turn things around.


    Therefore, Anastasia boldly went over and ced her hand on Nathaniel¡¯s tie. She said in a sweet


    voice. ¡°Nathaniel, your tie is crooked. I¡¯ll help you tidy it up.¡±


    Nathaniel was stunned for a second and wanted to push her away. However, when he saw J and


    Nigel standing side by side, he gave


    up the idea.


    He didn¡¯t believe that J could remain unmoved and fall in love with someone else so quickly. He


    didn¡¯t believe it!


    As long as J showed a hint of hesitation, he would immediately push Anastasia away, but it proved


    that things had already gone beyond his control


    J didn¡¯t even look at Nathaniel and said to Nigel ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Nigel couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°Let¡¯s go. This is so awkward. I¡¯ll send you back to your room.¡±


    Everyone knew about Anastasia¡¯s scandal. Nathaniel was a jerk to J, but he had be a


    lovesick man for Anastasia. He was even willing to forgive her after the scandal.


    Nathaniel pursed his thin lips, showing a displeased expression, but he immediately followed up, not


    wanting Nigel to enter J¡¯s room.


    Anastasia quickly grabbed Nathaniel¡¯s arm, pressing it against hers. However, Nathaniel walked


    extremely fast. Anastasia could barely follow him, looking very embarrassed.


    She evenined coquettishly, ¡°Nathaniel, my foot hurts. Can¡¯t you walk slower¡­¡±


    J was staying in the opposite room to Nathaniel. When Nathaniel saw her open the door with the


    room card, he finally couldn¡¯t help it.


    *J, can you be a little more cautious? What are you thinking staying in the same room with a


    man?¡±


    Hearing this, J stopped swiping her card and turned to Nathaniel with a cold smile, ¡°It¡¯s my


    business who I want to stay in the same


    room with! What does it have to do with you, Mr. Webster?¡±


    Before Nathaniel could say anything else, Anastasia spoke first.


    ¡°I envy you so much, J. You have so many male friends. Unlike me¡­¡± As Anastasia said this, she


    leaned on Nathaniel¡¯s shoulder and said pitifully, ¡°I only have Nathaniel¡­¡±


    J frowned as she heard Anastasia¡¯s pretentious words.


    What, envy?


    It was nothing more than pointing out in front of Nathaniel in a weird tone that there were many men


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    around J.


    J would have been pissed by that if it was in the past when she still cared about Nathaniel.


    But now, she just wanted tough. She said, ¡°Is that so? But I remember that there are many male


    leads in those photos, Ms. Lambert.


    There are at least eight or ten of them, right? I¡¯m the one who should be envious of you.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    The photos were Anastasia¡¯s weakness, to begin with. Now that it was exposed in front of Nathaniel


    again by J, Anastasia simply


    wanted to tear J apart.


    However, Nathaniel was still watching, so Anastasia couldn¡¯tsh out, so she could only turn to


    Nathaniel andin with a wronged expression, ¡°Nathaniel look at Ms. Longfellow. She¡¯s going too


    far! How can she say that about me? I¡¯m clearly a victim, too.¡±


    Nathaniel only stared at J, not saying anything.


    Seeing this, Anastasia looked at J with red eyes, choking with sobs, ¡°Ms. Longfellow. I know you


    hate me, but you and Nathaniel have already divorced. I didn¡¯t destroy your marriage. Can you stop


    targeting me because of Nathaniel?¡±


    J thought, when did I target you because of Nathaniel?


    You are the one who¡¯s targeting me!


    J sneered. She stared at Nathaniel for a moment, and then quickly looked away, her face


    indifferent.


    ¡°Ms. Lambert, you are thinking too much. I don¡¯t have the time to covet your man. I hope you two be


    happy together and don¡¯t bother me. You have my blessings.¡°

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    Chapter 149 He Doesn¡¯t Care


    Even if J said so, Anastasia still didn¡¯t believe her.


    If J really didn¡¯t covet Nathaniel, how could she have chased him all the way to Austin?


    Scheming woman!


    Anastasia thought she was right toe. Otherwise, J and Nathaniel might do something these


    days.


    ¡°How can you say that about Nathaniel? I know you are unwilling, but you two have divorced¡­¡±


    J felt nauseous when she heard her pretentious voice. She didn¡¯t want to listen to her nonsense


    anymore, so she turned around and swiped her card to get into the room. Nigel followed her in.


    Nathaniel clenched his fists tightly and watched them enter the room with a gloomy face.


    Anastasia acted as if she hadn¡¯t noticed it and went straight to Nathaniel.


    ¡°Nathaniel, don¡¯t look at them anymore.¡± Anastasia said in a sweet voice, ¡°We can¡¯t interfere with what


    kind of man Ms. Longfellow is dating. It seems they have a good rtionship. You¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, she received a cold look from Nathaniel.


    Anastasia shut her mouth and leaned on his shoulder gently.


    However, she felt a great sense of crisis!


    Nathaniel had changed. He hadn¡¯t reacted so strongly when Anastasia had badmouthed J.


    *Nathaniel are you tired?¡± Anastasia asked gently, ¡°Shall I massage you in your room? I have learned


    new techniques¡­¡±


    Nathaniel pushed her away expressionlessly, while he had just let Anastasia cuddle up to him when


    J had been around.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± His tone was t, and no emotion could be detected.


    Anastasia hated J¡¯s guts, but Anastasia could not show it. She forced a smile and said to


    Nathaniel, ¡°I missed you, so I wanted to see


    you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen me. You can go back now.¡±


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t say anything more, and he didn¡¯t even nce at her before asking her to leave.


    But she didn¡¯t want to leave.


    If she left. J might pester Nathaniel, so how could she leave?


    Anastasia sniffed, and her voice was trembling when she spoke again.


    ¡°Nathaniel, I know you still have a grudge against me¡­ But I really just want to see you. I don¡¯t dare to


    have any extravagant hopes anymore. Just let me look at you, okay?¡±


    She grabbed Nathaniel¡¯s sleeve carefully, betting he wouldn¡¯t be cruel to her because he remembered


    she had saved his life.


    When Nathaniel didn¡¯t shake off her hand, she knew she was right.


    ¡°Nathaniel, I feel so sleepy now. I want to take a nap. Can I go to your room?¡± Anastasia struck while


    the iron was hot, and at the same time, she didn¡¯t forget to continue observing his expression.


    Noticing him frown, she immediately added, ¡°I don¡¯t have any other thoughts, but I haven¡¯t had the time


    to get a room¡­¡±


    Nathaniel gave Alfred a look, and thetter immediately understood.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, I¡¯ll get a room for Ms. Lambert now.¡± He looked at Anastasia and said to her, ¡°Ms.


    Lambert, please give me your ID card.¡±


    Although Anastasia was unwilling to give up, she didn¡¯t dare to show her intention too obviously. She


    only searched in her bag for a while


    and handed the ID card to Alfred.


    Not long after, Alfred returned and gave the ID card back to Anastasia. Then he said to Nathaniel, ¡°The


    receptionist said there would be a tourism expo in Austin besides this new media industry Convention


    recently. This hotel room is the best in Austin, and it is full.¡±


    Hearing that, Nathaniel couldn¡¯t help frowning, but Anastasia was secretly happy.


    It seemed the universe was helping her, and he couldn¡¯t just drive her away, could he?


    ¡°Nathaniel can I go in and rest first?¡± Anastasia asked tentatively.


    Nathaniel felt helpless, but he still gave her the room card.


    Anastasia took the room card happily and walked in. She turned her head and saw Nathaniel had no


    intention of entering, so she pursed


    her lips.


    ¡°Come in and rest for a while, Nathaniel.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Having said that, Nathaniel walked to the public rest area and sat on the sofa.


    It was because this room was facing J¡¯s room, and he could see Nigele out at the first


    possible moment.


    At the thought of what might happen between them in the room, Nathaniel really wanted to smash the


    door and pull J out, teaching


    her a lesson.


    Nigel was stubborn and refused to listen.


    ¡°Nathaniel, if you don¡¯t rest, then I won¡¯t rest.¡± Realizing she couldn¡¯t invite him in, Anastasia closed the


    door and came out, sitting on the


    sofa next to him.


    Noticing Nathaniel had been staring at the door of J¡¯s room, she couldn¡¯t help biting her lower lip.


    J and Nathaniel had divorced!


    ¡°Nathaniel, they are both adults. What else could happen when a man and a woman stay in the same


    room?¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Nathaniel pulled off his tie in frustration and warned Anastasia in a cold voice.


    Of course, he knew that. He didn¡¯t need Anastasia to remind him!


    He decided if Nigel did note out within half an hour, he would have to take measures.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, actually, there might be nothing going on between Ms. Longfellow and Nigel. You can


    rest assured and try not to care too much. Alfred noticed Nathaniel was upset, so he quicklyforted


    him.


    ¡°Who said I cared?¡± Nathaniel frowned.


    Alfred didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Great! If you don¡¯t care, why are you staring at the door to her room?


    s, when can you stop being so stubborn? If this goes on, Ms. Longfellow will really be taken away


    from you!Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    Chapter 150 Why Does Her Love Disappear So Quickly?


    At this time, in the room, J Invited Nigel to sit down.


    Then she asked him what he wanted to drink.


    Nigel smiled and asked her with a disappointed look, ¡°Ah? So I really just came here to have a cup of


    tea? I thought¡­¡±


    J took it as a joke. After all, Nigel enjoyed flirting.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly and asked him back.


    As she spoke, she took out two cans of iced coffee from the fridge and tossed one to Nigel


    Nigel narrowed his eyes and examined her expression meaningfully. After a long time, he let out a


    ¡°tsk¡°.


    ¡°Heh, heartless.¡±


    He pretended to be rxed, but the light in his eyes gradually dimmed.


    How could he not notice the change in J when she was around Nathaniel? Even if it was subtle, he


    could sense it keenly. After all, he


    knew her too well.


    Half an hourter, Nathaniel nced at his watch.


    His patience reached its limit. He walked toward the door of J¡¯s room, standing in front of the door


    with his arms crossed as if he was


    about to break in.


    Anastasia was also concerned about what was going on inside. She hoped something would happen


    between J and Nigel so that Nathaniel would stop caring about Anastasia.


    ¡°Mr. Webster¡­, calm down.¡± Alfred was thinking about how to dissuade Nathaniel when he saw J¡¯s


    door open. J and Nigel bumped into Nathaniel face to face.


    Why was Nathaniel at the door?


    As soon as J saw Nathaniel, her smile disappeared. She ignored him and smiled at Nigel, saying.


    ¡°Thank you for sending me back. See


    you tomorrow.¡±


    Seeing she was smiling brightly at another man and acting cold and distant toward himself, Nathaniel


    felt an inexplicable emotion spread


    in his heart.


    How did her love disappear so quickly?


    Nathaniel was unhappy, while Nigel was in a good mood.


    He nced at Nathaniel indifferently and then said to J, ¡°See you tomorrow. Remember to lock the


    door tonight, lest some people with


    bad intentions do something.¡±


    The meaning of his words was too obvious!


    Nathaniel frowned. When he saw J turn around and was about to close the door, he tried to pull


    her back, but Nigel stood between


    them.


    ¡°J, let¡¯s have a chat.¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s patience was exhausted.


    ¡°I have said enough with you, Mr. Webster. There¡¯s nothing else to say.¡±


    Nathaniel was displeased by J¡¯s indifferent refusal. He was used to her obedience. Now, she


    constantly made him angry, but she had


    his attention.


    Noticing Nathaniel still wanted to go forward, Nigel pushed J into the room and closed the door


    behind him. He raised his voice and said to J in the room, ¡°Go to bed early. I will talk to Mr.


    Webster.¡±


    The door closed.


    Nigel took two steps forward and walked to Nathaniel. They were about the same height, and Nigel


    looked slightly taller.


    Although Nigel was handsome and had a feminine touch, his beautiful eyes were sharp when he met


    Nathaniel¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, Jill has divorced you.¡±


    Nigel curled up the corners of his lips in ridicule. His gaze fell on Anastasia, who was behind Nathaniel,


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    and he sneered, ¡°Your new girlfriend is right next to you, and you are still pestering Jill. Aren¡¯t you going


    too far?¡±


    Hearing that, Nathaniel sneered coldly, ¡°Heh, what right do you have to say that to me?¡±


    Although Nigel really wanted to take this opportunity to let J know how he felt about her, he wanted


    to love her with all his heart and


    make his profession of love formal. This was not the right time.


    Therefore, Nigel lowered his voice to ensure Nathaniel could hear it clearly but J, who was in the


    room, could not.


    ¡°I like Jill. I have missed her once. This time, I will not let her go!¡±


    ¡°Nigel!¡±


    Infuriated by him, Nathaniel grabbed his cor and swung his fist at him.

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151


    Chapter 151 Leave Her Alone!


    ¡°Mr. Webster, please think twice. The hotel surveince cameras are recording this. If you punch me, I


    guarantee all the media will know about it in less than two hours.¡±


    Nigel was fearless as he looked Nathaniel in the eye.


    The Webster family valued their reputation the most, and with the Webster Group, any negative


    information could cause the stock price to


    fluctuate.


    Nathaniel clenched his fists, making cracks. In the end, he didn¡¯t punch Nigel.


    With a dark face, he warned Nigel ¡°Stop fantasizing. J doesn¡¯t belong to you. Stay away from her!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you she should stay away from. Jill doesn¡¯t want to talk to you, and she wants to be with me. Mr.


    Webster, please stop interfering with her life and take care of yourself.¡± There was ridicule in Nigel¡¯s


    eyes.


    With that, Nigel left the hotel.


    Noticing Nathaniel clenching his fists so tightly and the veins on his arms bulging, Anastasia couldn¡¯t


    help but lean forward tofort him in a low voice.


    ¡°Nathaniel.. Don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    She tried to rx his hands, but it was futile. She held his hand, looking like she understood him. Then


    she whispered in his ear.


    ¡°No matter what, you still have me¡­¡±


    Before she could make another move, Nathaniel pulled his hand out, his expression indifferent.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee here. Leave now.¡±


    Nathaniel was in a bad mood. He had to be prepared for tomorrow¡¯s software auction and couldn¡¯t help


    worrying about J, which made him even more impatient with Anastasia.


    Anastasia knew he was displeased, so she carefully pulled his sleeve with a hint of coquetry and


    grievance.


    ¡°Nathaniel I just came here, but you want to drive me away? I came all the way here just to see you¡­¡±


    Nathaniel pulled out his sleeve, but his expression eased a little when he saw her aggrieved look.


    J upset him, but it had nothing to do with Anastasia, so he shouldn¡¯t vent his anger on Anastasia.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Nathaniel rubbed the space between his eyebrows, feeling a headache. He began to think about how


    to settle Anastasia. It was not


    suitable for him to be alone with Anastasia.


    Anastasia knew Nathaniel was only grateful that she had saved his life. She did not dare to go


    overboard and could only try to look pity.


    ¡°Nathaniel, I¡¯m hungry¡­ I didn¡¯t eat anything on the ne today. I came to find you when I got off the


    ne. I¡¯m so hungry now. You will


    take care of me, right?¡±


    Nathaniel frowned imperceptibly. She made it sound like it was his responsibility to look after her.


    He took another look at the tightly closed door of J¡¯s room and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Anastasia was overjoyed. She quickly raised her voice, trying her best to let J, who was in the


    room, hear her.


    ¡°I knew you cared about me! Nathaniel, I found the king crabs of this restaurant fresh, and it is your


    favorite. You said you were willing to peel king crabs for me for a lifetime¡­¡±


    *Anastasia.¡±


    Nathaniel called her name without any emotion, Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to hear her continue, and


    there was a hint of impatience between


    his eyebrows.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention the past anymore.¡±


    Anastasia was not discouraged. She smiled and said. ¡°Okay, then we will focus on the future and forget


    about the past.¡±


    J sensed the undertone.


    J wondered why this high¨Cend hotel in Austin was not soundproof or if it was because Anastasia


    had a loud voice.


    J didn¡¯t know, but what she was sure of was that Anastasia had said it for her to hear.


    Nathaniel¡¯s response meant they should forget about the past and move on.


    J agreed. They were not a good match, so Nathaniel should leave J alone.


    J didn¡¯t need to be upset because of a clown, even though she felt a bit disgusted.


    She only hoped Anastasia¡¯s ¡°madness¡± would end here. J didn¡¯t want her to think she wanted to


    snatch Nathaniel away.


    J put on her earplugs and focused on the document that Geordie had just sent over.


    What was so good about a man? She should focus on her career!


    Unexpectedly, just as she was halfway through the document, her phone screen lit up, and Beacher¡¯s


    profile picture shed.


    J didn¡¯t want to answer the call She knew what Beacher was going to say.


    After a long time, she still


    up the


    call.


    As soon as it was connected, she saw Beacher¡¯s face on the screen. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. She


    cheered up after being disgusted by


    that jerk and bitch.


    She couldn¡¯t help but screenshot an ugly picture of Beacher and send it to him. She smiled and said,


    ¡°Luckily, you are calling me. If it were


    someone else, your handsome image would be ruined.¡±

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152


    Chapter 152 Have Sex With Nathaniel


    Beacher confidently brushed his hair against the camera.


    ¡°I am so handsome. I look handsome from any angle.¡±


    ¡°Well Beacher, you are confident and narcissistic.¡±


    Beacher did not continue to answer. Instead, he looked at the space behind J and asked, ¡°How is


    it going in Austin? I heard that you were preparing to take down a new project. Do you want us to


    arrange it for you?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± J quickly told Beacher to give up this idea. J didn¡¯t want to be so high¨Cprofile. She said,


    ¡°I want to take over the ownership of this APP by myself!¡±


    Hearing J say this, Beacher didn¡¯t insist. He just told her that no matter what, they would always be


    her strong backing.


    J couldn¡¯t help but feel moved.


    J thought, that¡¯s right. They are all supporting me. How can other unimportant people affect my


    mood?


    On the other end of the video, Beacher didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. After a long time, he asked,


    ¡°J, you don¡¯t look well. What happened?¡±


    J didn¡¯t want to mention the matter of being entangled by Nathaniel and being mocked by


    Anastasia, so she showed a bright smile to Beacher and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m so tired. I just need to rest


    for a while.¡±


    ¡°When you lie, your eyes will look aside habitually. J, don¡¯t hide it from me. Did you meet


    Nathaniel?¡± Beacher asked in a low voice.


    J was speechless.


    J facepalmed. She said. ¡°To be honest, did you install a surveince camera on me? You even


    know it!¡±


    Hearing this, Beacher couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He thought, she doesn¡¯t want us to worry about her, so


    she doesn¡¯t want to say anything.


    But as her brother, I have to do something!


    Beacher said, ¡°Wait, I will contact Donahue right now. Donahue should be free these days. He can still


    make things difficult for the Webster Group. I want to let Howar teach Nathaniel a lesson! Oh,


    Anastasia should also be punished!¡±


    Howar was a Tibetan Mastiff that Beacher raised.


    Thinking of the bloody scene, J frowned and stopped him. She said, ¡°Beacher, you can¡¯t do


    anything against thew and discipline.¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want you to be wronged!¡± Beacher was angry.


    ¡°No.¡± J smiled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t care about unimportant people at all.¡±


    Hearing her words, Beacher didn¡¯t say anything more. He just told her, ¡°If you are not happy, don¡¯t hold


    on alone.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Beacher.¡± J smiled slightly.


    J thought, yes, I am not alone in this world.


    However, the warm scene onlysted a while before Beacher immediately began to gossip.


    ¡°I heard that a person called Nigel was very close to you. How is it? Is there chemistry between you


    two?¡± On the other end of the video. Beacher smirked at J and raised his eyebrows..


    J frowned and said, ¡°Beacher, I¡¯m more and more suspicious that you have installed cameras on


    me.¡±


    Beacher said frankly, ¡°No! My friend was at the Convention you went to. He told me that he saw you.¡±


    J was speechless and touched her forehead.


    ¡°Your friend paid great attention to me.¡±


    Beacher smiled but did not speak. He continued to ask, ¡°How is it? Is there any chemistry?¡±


    ¡°I only want to run the Longfellow Group now, and I don¡¯t want anything else.¡± J shifted the topic to


    Beacher and said, ¡°Beacher, you are not young anymore. How about I suggest to Milton to let him


    arrange a blind date for you? Then you can get married soon.¡±


    Beacher quickly stopped the topic when he heard this.


    ¡°No. I still want to live a few more years of unrestrained single life. Alright, that¡¯s it. You can rest.¡±


    Beacher immediately hung up the video call after he finished speaking.


    Jughed. She knew that it was best to stop Beacher from gossiping.


    J thought, I wonder if there is any news about Donahue.


    J had drunk, so J also felt a little tired. She didn¡¯t think too much and turned off theputer


    to take a nap.


    At this time in the restaurant, Anastasia sat opposite Nathaniel.


    Anastasia smiled at Nathaniel with her hands on her cheeks.


    Anastasia deliberately wore the clothes whose style was Nathaniel¡¯s favorite. The slim long dress


    vividly disyed her perfect curves.


    Anastasia didn¡¯t believe that Nathaniel had no interest in her at all.


    This time, Anastasia came here for a very important purpose. She wanted to have sex with Nathaniel!

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153


    Chapter 153 Calm and Disdainful


    Anastasia also knew that this was a risky move, but if she didn¡¯t do this, she would have no chance at


    all.


    Anastasia thought, if we have sex, coupled with Nathaniel¡¯s gratitude for saving his life, he will not


    leave me alone!


    ¡°Are you hungry? Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Nathaniel lowered his head and nced at his watch, his expression a little impatient.


    Anastasia pestered Nathaniel to have dinner with her. However, when Nathaniel arrived at the


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    restaurant, Anastasia only looked at him and didn¡¯t eat. Nathaniel felt a little strange.


    Most importantly, Nathaniel found that his mind was full of J.


    The person who Nathaniel had never looked at before was now able to affect him so much that he lost


    control.


    Nathaniel was very agitated.


    Anastasia smiled and poured herself and Nathaniel a ss of red wine. She said with her sexy red lips,


    ¡°Nathaniel, would you like a drink?¡±


    Nathaniel subconsciously wanted to refuse, but he saw Anastasia curl her lips. It seemed that she was


    about to cry.


    ¡°Nathaniel it¡¯s just a drink together. Are you not willing? I thought even if we can¡¯t be a couple, at least


    we can be friends.¡± Anastasia said


    with tears in her eyes.


    Seeing Anastasia like this, Nathaniet furrowed his brows tightly.


    Nathaniel thought, Anastasia saved my life. She is suffering from depression, so she can¡¯t be


    stimted too much.


    If Anastasia is just an ordinary person, I won¡¯t care about her, but Anastasia¡­


    No matter what, she was the one who risked my life to save me from the fire.


    Nathaniel picked up the ss, clicked it against hers, and downed it in one gulp.


    Anastasia curled her lips and poured him another ss of wine. She said softly, ¡°Nathaniel, thank you.


    If it weren¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t know how to live on. I propose a toast to you.¡±


    After saying this, Anastasia drank up the red wine in her ss and looked at Nathaniel expectantly.


    Nathaniel had no choice but to drink it.


    Then, Anastasia poured him a few sses of wine through various means.


    Anastasia knew that Nathaniel was a good drinker and wouldn¡¯t get drunk so easily. Anastasia thought,


    however, with the effect of alcohol and everything I have prepared, I will seed.


    When J woke up, it was an hourter.


    The weather in Austin was dry, and J felt her face a little tense. Thinking of the hotel¡¯s propaganda


    saying that there was a matching


    beauty salon there, J nned to get a facial.


    The beauty salon was on the 18th floor of the hotel. Coincidentally, the restaurant was on the same


    floor.


    When passing through the restaurant, J looked inside. The overall environment of the restaurant


    was good. There were not too many people, which could ensure enough personal space.


    J thought that she would go to the restaurant to eat something after she got a facial.


    J went to the front desk of the beauty salon to show her a VIP card. Immediately, someone guided


    her to the VIP¡¯s beauty room. Light


    music was ying in the beauty room, and there were also lots of drinks. The environment was good.


    However, J did not notice that a pair of resentful eyes in the corner were staring at her.


    Anastasia did not expect to meet J when getting a facial.


    What made Anastasia most resentful was that she was not a VIP customer of the hotel. So Anastasia


    couldn¡¯t enjoy the top¨Cgrade beauty treatment n of the beauty salon, so she could only do ordinary


    ones!


    Some people recognized Anastasia and sneered at her.


    Anastasia thought, why? Why do I have to suffer such grievances? Why does J have everything?


    I am not reconciled!


    Anastasia clenched her fingers in resentment, feeling extremely jealous of J.


    Anastasia thought, J is just a cheap woman who relied on the Webster family and Nathaniel. How


    can she be so noble?


    Not only that!


    I have a vague feeling that Nathaniel¡¯s attitude toward J is no longer what an ex¨Chusband should


    have.


    He cares too much about J!


    Now everyone hates me, I can¡¯t marry Nathaniel I can¡¯t do VIP projects. It is all caused by J and


    her brothers!


    Anastasia waited for J at the door with hatred.


    The stool was very hard, and there wasn¡¯t even a leather cover. Anastasia sat for an entire hour before


    she saw Je out. J looked refreshed and radiant, but Anastasia¡¯s waist and back ached


    when Anastasia waited outside.


    Anastasia stood up angrily and walked over to J.


    ¡°J!¡±


    With anger all over her face, Anastasia called J. Anastasia was so angry that she gritted her teeth.


    However, what responded to Anastasia was only an indifferent nce from J, who turned around


    and only gave Anastasia a back.

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154


    Chapter 154 Won¡¯t Let Her Go


    ¡°Stop right there! I¡¯m talking to you. J, this is how you are raised and bred?¡± Anastasia screamed


    hysterically.


    J snorted and stopped. She turned around and looked at Anastasia coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not as rude as you. You seem to be very good at cursing.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any air of shame?¡± Anastasia pointed at J¡¯s nose and cursed rudely as if she was


    going to release all the grievances she had suffered recently. ¡°You¡¯re a bitch. Wherever you are, you


    will seduce men!¡±


    Hearing this, J became gloomy.


    ¡°If you curse me again, I¡¯ll pull out your tongue!¡±


    J took a step forward and approached Anastasia. Her cold voice sounded horrifying. Anastasia


    couldn¡¯t help but be frightened, but she


    still refused to shut up.


    ¡°What can you do if I curse you? Didn¡¯t you mean to steal my man? Listen, Nathaniel is mine. Don¡¯t


    even think about taking him away!¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­ Are you alright?¡±


    J seemed to have heard a funny joke and couldn¡¯t help but sneer, looking at Anastasia as if the


    ¡°When did you see me steal Nathaniel? I advise you to go to the hospital and have a check as soon as


    possible. Since you have a lot of time, why don¡¯t you talk to him and stop pestering me!¡±


    J thought Anastasia was stupid, so it would be a waste of her life to talk to Anastasia here.


    However, Anastasia didn¡¯t give up and followed her, blocking J¡¯s way.


    ¡°Do you think I will believe you?¡±


    ¡°Listen, this is thest time that I speak my mind. You are the only one who thinks Nathaniel is a good


    man. I dumped him. If you want to pick up trash, you can do whatever you want. Don¡¯t think that


    everyone likes shit just as you do.¡±


    These words severely insulted Anastasia and Nathaniel at the same time. Anastasia was so angry that


    her face turned red and white. It was a long time before she came back to her senses and raised her


    hand to hit J.


    ¡°J, I will smack you! You bitch!¡±


    Before she could p J, she was pped by J first.


    p!


    J raised her hand and dropped it neatly.


    Anastasia was stunned. Soon, her face became red. She was about to fight back when she heard a


    low and cold male voice behind her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Hearing this, Anastasia immediately changed her expression. She tucked away the resentful and


    hateful expression on her face to turn into a pitiful look. She ran toward Nathaniel pitifully.


    Anastasia covered her face and cried to him, ¡°Nathaniel, my face hurts so much! I just said a few words


    to Ms. Longfellow, but I didn¡¯t


    expect her to hit me!¡±


    Seeing the look in Nathaniel¡¯s eyes, J felt a chill in her heart.


    Anyway, it was not the first time. He had always stood up for Anastasia. When had he ever believed


    J?


    But now, it was no longer important.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, here you are. Please let your woman behave. I have a bad temper. If she offends me


    next time, I won¡¯t just p her.¡±


    After saying this, J turned around and left.


    Nathaniel suddenly strode forward and grabbed J¡¯s wrist, frowning as if he was thinking about how


    to speak.


    ¡°Let me go.¡±


    J looked down at the big hand on her wrist coldly.


    Nathaniel had drunk quite a lot. Not long ago, he drank a lot of red wine with Anastasia. Now Nathaniel


    was almost drunk.


    Although his mind was still clear, he was overwhelmed with a crazy idea. He wouldn¡¯t let J go.


    He had wanted to find Anastasia and tell her that the room had been arranged, but he didn¡¯t expect to


    see J and Anastasia having a


    dispute.


    When he heard J say that she dumped him, anger and bitterness spread in his heart.


    In their rtionship, he was the one who took the lead. But since when had his emotions been affected


    by J?


    Dump him? Heh¡­ How was that possible?


    The rtionship between them had always been decided by him!


    ¡°Come with me!¡±


    Nathaniel, under the influence of alcohol, pulled J away by the wrist.


    J struggled and even tried to use martial arts, but she was restrained by his astonishing strength


    and was forced to follow him.


    It was only now that she knew how easy it was for a man to catch a woman.


    Everything happened so suddenly that Anastasia froze on the spot for a long time. After she came


    around, she hurriedly followed them.


    No, no! Things shouldn¡¯t have gone on like this!


    Anastasia should have put on beautiful makeup and spent the night with half¨Cdrunk Nathaniel!


    Nathaniel roughly dragged J into the elevator and pressed the button for the 16th floor. When the


    elevator stopped and opened, he pulled J away without hesitation.


    ¡°Nathaniel, let me go!¡±


    Nathaniel sneered but didn¡¯t respond. He directly swiped the room card and opened the door, pushing


    J into the room and mming


    the door heavily.


    The next second, he pressed her against the door and kissed her without hesitation.


    Let her go? Impossible.


    Her lips were a little cold, but they were very soft, making it impossible for Nathaniel to stop kissing


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    her.


    Sensing her resistance, Nathaniel held the back of her head, not letting her escape.


    A faint fragrance that didn¡¯t belong to this room gradually spread out, but Nathaniel was immersed in


    this kiss, so he didn¡¯t notice it at all¡­

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155


    Chapter 155 Are You Going to See Him?


    Being kissed by Nathaniel without any tenderness, J was furious. She thought, what makes him


    think that he gets to do this to me


    over and over again?


    Who gives him the confidence to do whatever he wants?


    She raised her leg to attack his lower part, yet he had already seen iting, so he retreated slightly to


    dodge. When she raised her leg, he leaned forward and used his legs to lock hers, and the clothes on


    them rubbed against each other, making the atmosphere even more


    erotic.


    They became closer.


    The more J resisted, the more Nathaniel wanted to conquer her. An indescribable urge


    overwhelmed him, and he hadn¡¯t had such a


    feeling for a long time.


    Her lips were a bit chilling, and he felt that he was someone thirsty in the desert suddenly meeting a


    spring.


    J tried to elbow him, so he grabbed her hands with one hand, raised them above her head, and


    grabbed the back of her head with the


    other hand, deepening the kiss.


    She bit him hard, and the smell of blood spread in her mo uth.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Nathaniel released his hand in pain.


    Grabbing the chance. J broke away from Nathaniel¡¯s control in a second, turning around to open


    the door.


    However, as soon as she touched the doorknob, she was pulled back by Nathaniel.


    ¡°Where are you going? Are you going to meet him?¡± He wrapped his arms around her waist and stared


    at her. A faint trace of determination shed through his eyes, having no intention of letting go of her


    unless she said it herself.


    J felt baffled.


    She thought, him? Who are you talking about?


    ¡°Whoever I go to, it¡¯s none of your business. Nathaniel remember, we have already divorced. There will


    be consequences if you continue to


    be like this!¡± J warned in a cold voice.


    ¡°Alright. Go ahead then,¡± he said in a hoa rse voice.


    J thought, who are you insulting with that attitude?


    With anger, J pulled a sullen face. Now that she couldn¡¯t move her limbs freely, there was only one


    way left.


    She gritted her teeth and smashed her head against Nathaniel¡¯s face.


    Nathaniel was caught off guard and almost got hit by her. He looked surprised as he barely managed to


    dodge her attack.


    J stared at him stubbornly. No one could force her to do the things she didn¡¯t want to, even if it


    meant that she had to use such a


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    lose-lose way.


    Looking at her slightly heaving breasts due to anger, her rosy lips, and her tightly knitted brows,


    Nathaniel felt something. His Adam¡¯s


    apple rolled, and he felt that the room was so hot. He used a hand to loosen his tie and unbutton his


    shirt.


    Seeing that, J immediately pulled a long face and warned in a low voice, ¡°Nathaniel, don¡¯t even


    think about it!¡±


    He stared at her without blinking, his eyes deep.


    He didn¡¯t know whether it was right or wrong to continue to entangle with J. He just wanted to do


    what his heart told him to do. He


    even thought, if I give in, she won¡¯t be with another man, right?


    He felt that his body was burning, and only by getting close to her could he feel a slight chill. He leaned


    over and pressed his forehead


    against her cool forehead, breathing softly.


    J was surprised when she felt his forehead. She thought, does he have a fever? His body


    temperature doesn¡¯t feel right. But he is always strong and healthy, and he seldom catches a cold, let


    alone a fever.


    If it¡¯s not a fever, then there is only one possibility left¡­ But I feel fine. Did someone drug him?


    She could feel that his breathing was getting more and more rapid. Just as she was about to wam him,


    suddenly, her body was in midair. since Nathaniel picked her up.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    He ignored her. Instead, he ced her on the bed and stayed on top of her, and then he said in an


    extremely hoa rse voice. It sounded like he was trying his best to suppress something.


    ¡°So hot¡­¡±


    Something was wrong with him.


    The aggression in Nathaniel¡¯s eyes made J¡¯s scalp numb. Before she could figure out what to do,


    he pressed his burning lips against


    hers again.


    Yet this time, it didn¡¯t end casually, and it was different from the punitive kiss earlier, too. It was like


    venting, and at the same time, there were also some other things that J failed to understand.


    His kiss grew more and more unpredictable, and he seemed to lose his mind.


    J knew exactly what was going to happen, but she hadow


    do whatever he wanted.


    With all her might, she kicked Nathaniel out of bed.


    Bang!


    With a loud sound, a certain heavy object fell to the ground.


    She quickly got up and rushed out of the door.


    been drugged, and she had strength. On no ground would she allow him to


    As soon as the door opened, Anastasia rushed in at once and bumped into J.


    Anastasia had been out there banging on the door so hard her hands hurt. She almost went frantic


    when she heard what was going on


    inside.


    Yet now, at the sight of J and Nathaniel, she knew that nothing had happened. She heaved a sigh


    of relief, but she still red at J.


    J ignored her and left quickly.


    Nathaniel¡¯s head hit the ground, making him half sober up right away. When Anastasia came in, she


    saw him sitting on the ground in a sorry state at once. She was angry.


    She thought, why? Why would you prefer J to me? I am willing to!


    Although Anastasia was angry, she still moved closer to Nathaniel and said in a soft voice, ¡°Nathaniel


    how are you feeling? Are you OK?¡±


    Looking at Nathaniel¡¯s face, which was strangely reddish, she gritted her teeth and pressed her soft


    body against his.


    ¡°Nathaniel are you feeling unwell? Let me take a look, OK?¡±


    As she spoke, she reached out to unbutton his shirt imperceptibly.


    Before she could reach his shirt, he grabbed her wrist and stopped her. ¡°What did you do?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Anastasia was immediately nervous. She raised her head and met his gloomy, dark eyes, and she said


    in a trembling voice, ¡°You¡­ What


    are you talking about? Nathaniel, what did I do? I just came in¡­¡±


    Nathaniel stared at her for a long time. Finally, he said coldly, ¡°You¡¯d better not.¡±


    He didn¡¯t deal with Anastasia, because she had saved him before. He wouldn¡¯t allow her to do


    whatever she wanted.


    He hadn¡¯t noticed it earlier. Now that he had calmed down, he figured that the scented candles in the


    room were the chief culprit.


    Alfred was outside the door. Nathaniel called him in, asked him to bring the scented candles in for


    testing, and then said to Anastasia, ¡°Get


    out.¡±


    ¡°But, Nathaniel, you¡­¡±


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t want to talk to her at all He frowned and ordered Alfred. ¡°Take her away.¡±


    Alfred took the scented candles and dragged Anastasia out


    In fact, Nathaniel was still turned on, but he didn¡¯t want to make a move on Anastasia at all.


    On the other hand, when he thought of J, he had a reaction already¡­

 156

    156


    Chapter 156 It¡¯s Nothing Like That


    J returned to her room and closed the door hard. She leaned against the door and closed her eyes


    entirely, unable to calm down for a long time.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    The scene of Nathaniel kissing her emerged in her mind, and she felt something..


    In the next second, sheughed at herself for having such a feeling and being so useless.


    She thought, how could I still let him affect me?


    His lips were once pressed against Anastasia¡¯s. Such a thought disgusts me.


    J immediately went to the bathroom and washed thoroughly, wanting to get rid of all the things,


    including scents, rted to him.


    Meanwhile, after Alfred took Anastasia away, he sent the room¡¯s scented candles to be examined at


    the earliest opportunity. The testing agency was a chemicalboratory under the Webster Group, and


    soon, he had the result.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, we¡¯ve got the result. They are just¡­ ordinary scented candles.¡±


    Alfred handed the investigation report to Nathaniel.


    Alfred nced at Nathaniel¡¯s face secretly at the same time.


    Alfred thought, I knewter that Mr. Webster suspected that he had been drugged, and he forced Ms.


    Longfellow.


    But there is nothing fishy about the result.


    Nathaniel couldn¡¯t help frowning after being stunned for a second. He thought, they are just ordinary


    scented candies? So, what I just did to J was instinctive?


    Nathaniel was silent. Seeing that, Alfred boldly said, ¡°Actually¡­ Mr. Webster has been talking about


    Ms. Longfellow all the time. If you can¡¯t get over Ms. Longfellow, why don¡¯t you ask her back?¡±


    Nathaniel thought, I can¡¯t get over her?


    He denied it subconsciously and nced at Alfred. He said to Alfred, ¡°You can go out now.¡±


    Nathaniel thought, it¡¯s nothing like that.


    It¡¯s just that ever since we were apart, she has been surprising me, showing me sides I¡¯d never seen


    before, making me feel that she is so special.


    Somehow, I missed that J from a few months ago.


    Back then, when she looked at me, her eyes were still full of expectation and love.


    I am blue. Maybe I should apologize to her when Alfred¡¯s Investigationes to an end¡­


    He didn¡¯t realize that he had already subconsciously believed in J.


    After Anastasia was taken away by Alfred, she was arranged to go to a hotel nearby.


    In fact, she tried to make a fuss, but Alfred acted so righteously and coldly, telling her to go to


    Nathaniel directly if she had something to say, and he was just following orders.


    Anastasia was furious. She thought, Alfred, you are just ackey!


    You¡¯ll be the first person I deal with after I marry Nathaniel!


    Well I¡¯m d that I didn¡¯t drug Nathaniel directly. Instead, I went with the scented candles. Nothing will


    look fishy if those candles are


    brought in for a test. It¡¯s just that once someone drinks a lot, those candles will kick in thanks to the


    alcohol.


    If Nathaniel found out anything. I would never be allowed to get close to him.


    Fortunately, although I didn¡¯t seed this time, J wasn¡¯t benefited, either.


    Before, I was certain that Nathaniel loved me, and I figured that J wasn¡¯t a threat, but now it seems


    that I have been wrong.


    No way!


    I won¡¯t let Nathaniel fall in love with J. Even if I don¡¯t get to marry Nathaniel, that doesn¡¯t mean


    J can!


    On the second day of the Convention, thepetition for APP ownership began in earnest.


    J was dressed in light¨Cgray formal attire, looking very capable. As soon as she walked out of the


    room, she bumped into Nathaniel who had alsoe out of the next room.


    Both were stunned, and the scene fromst night emerged in his mind.


    Nathaniel¡¯s lips moved, and he wanted to say something, but J looked away before he could speak


    and left directly.

 157

    157


    Chapter 157 Stay at My ce


    Nathaniel pulled a long face.


    He thought, J doesn¡¯t even want to look at me?


    As soon as J arrived downstairs, she saw Anastasia standing in the hotel lobby, waiting for


    Nathaniel.


    J wanted to walk past Anastasia, but thetter deliberately stood in front of her, looking arrogant.


    ¡°You are cheeky enough to stick around.¡±


    ¡°I should be the one saying this to you. Doesn¡¯t your face hurt?¡± J looked at Anastasia¡¯s red and


    swollen face, wanting tough.


    After all, she pped Anastasia hardst night.


    ¡®J!¡±


    Anastasia gnashed her teeth in hatred, but the second she saw Nathaniel, her expression changed


    instantly.


    ¡°Nathaniel, I¡¯ve been waiting for you downstairs for a long time. Let¡¯s go to the venue together.¡±


    Anastasia was about to hold Nathaniel¡¯s arm, but he dodged imperceptibly.


    He nced at J. Seeing that she was indifferent, he pursed his lips and asked Anastasia in a deep


    voice, ¡°Why are you still here?¡±


    Anastasia¡¯s smile froze on her face, but she quickly collected herself and said coquettishly. ¡°You¡¯ve


    been working so hard. Of course, I¡¯ll


    stay with you.¡±


    After saying this, she got into Nathaniel¡¯s car naturally, certain that he wouldn¡¯t throw her out in front of


    so many people.


    He frowned unhappily, but he didn¡¯t say anything, allowing her to do so silently.


    J and Nathaniel arrived at the venue one after the other.


    It wasn¡¯t big news. After all, the others had seen them before at the opening ceremony.


    Yet Anastasia¡¯s appearance still caused quite a bit of an uproar.


    Many people present knew what had happened at Nathaniel¡¯s wedding. Yesterday, everyone had been


    guessing whether Nathaniel and J might get back together. They were surprised to see him


    showing up with Anastasia today.


    They thought, he managed to put up with it after what happened. It seems that he loves her indeed.


    Therefore, the people present looked at them meaningfully, and someone even sized Anastasia up


    with an obscene look in their eyes.


    Anastasia felt disgusted, but she didn¡¯t dare to make a scene. She could only force herself to straighten


    her back and walk next to


    Nathaniel, looking like his wife.


    After all the participants were seated, the organizer announced thepetition rules.


    ¡°Thank you foring to the bidding today. I would like to announce thepetition rules now. First of


    all, the representatives of the


    enterprises participating in thepetition need to exin their understanding of thepeting


    software, their operation philosophy, and


    the following operation mode.


    ¡°The bidding will begin after all the representatives finish their boration. You may feel free to bid at


    any time during the bidding process,


    and the procedures will be the same as an auction, but It doesn¡¯t mean that the highest bidder will win.


    The software owners will be


    selected based on the presentation performance and the final bidding result.¡±


    After the organizer announced the rules, the representatives ofpetingpanies began to get


    excited.


    ording to the order, the software introduced first was the product of the otherpanies that came


    to the Convention this time. J


    and Nathaniel were not interested, so they did not pay much attention to it.


    Most of thepetitors knew that they were notpetitive against the Webster Group, so they


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    epted the truth and began to bid.


    Of course, there were a few who still wanted to give it a go.


    After all, the organizer said that money wasn¡¯t the only decisive factor here. In other words, the highest


    bidder wasn¡¯t necessarily the


    winner.


    J sat down in the first row, and Nigel was beside her.


    Seeing the faint dark circles under her eyes, Nigel frowned slightly. ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep wellst night?¡±


    Of course, J would not tell him what had happenedst night. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m


    fine. I was just having a little trouble


    sleeping.¡±


    ¡°You are staying in a hotel. Of course, it cannot be asfy as staying at home.¡± Nigel was a little


    worried. Therefore, he solemnly


    proposed again, ¡°Stay at my ce.¡±


    His voice was neither too loud nor too low, but it was just enough for Nathaniel, who was not far away,


    to hear.

 158

    158


    Chapter 158 She Looks Breathtaking


    Nathaniel thought, he invites you home so brazenly. J, do you know right from wrong or not? How


    can you be friends with someone


    like that?


    Nathaniel clenched his fists with a sullen face, wanting to know J¡¯s response.


    From where J was sitting, she couldn¡¯t see Nathaniel.


    Nigel bent over slightly, blocked Nathaniel from her sight thoroughly, and whispered in her ear, ¡°I¡¯ll stay


    busy the next few days, and I¡¯ll live in my office. No one will bother you.¡±


    When he finished speaking, as he expected, he saw Nathaniel¡¯s face getting gloomier.


    J had no idea what was going on. She lowered her eyes and said tly, ¡°No need. I will leave when


    the Convention is over. It will be soon, and it¡¯s a hassle to move around.¡±


    Nigel didn¡¯t say anything.


    He thought, do you think that¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking?


    J, you can be so slowly reacted when ites to things like this.


    No matter how powerful one is, one will still feel a sense of insecurity regarding rtionships. I¡¯m just


    afraid that if I let you know my


    feelings for you, I won¡¯t even get to be friends with you.


    Nigel lowered his head, and his eyes dimmed a little. ¡°Alright¡­ I know that you are busy. But I still


    didn¡¯t expect that you wouldn¡¯t even


    have the time to stay for a few more days. I thought we couldpete for a bit.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll entertain you when youe to Raleigh,¡± J smiled.


    The colorful lights of the venue shone on her delicate side face, and she looked breathtaking.


    After a while, Nigel looked up with a big smile. He said, ¡°Alright then. You say so yourself. It¡¯s a deal


    then.¡±


    He had no choice. After all, he loved her.


    Nigel and J were chatting happily. Looking at their backs, Nathaniel hadplicated feelings.


    He thought, J has changed so much.


    Her great change catches me off guard.


    While Nathaniel was thinking. J nced in his direction. He sat up straight subconsciously, thinking


    that she wanted to say something, but she simply nced at him before turning her gaze away.


    Thepetition officially began. J wanted to take onest look at herpetitors.


    The first three projects were the brainchild of smallpanies. Although they were OK, J was not


    interested. She was waiting for the


    big show.


    About half an hourter, the three pieces of software had their owners, and it was Nigel¡¯s APP¡¯s turn.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    As the gold of the Convention, Nigel¡¯s APP attracted many people¡¯s attention, but most of them were


    just onlookers.


    After all, the Webster Group was interested in Nigel¡¯s APP. Given that, the others didn¡¯t think they


    could have a shot at all.


    However, J didn¡¯t think so. She figured that at least she should give it a go. Maybe miracles did


    exist.


    Apart from Nathaniel and J, two other rtively powerfulpaniespeted as well.


    J listened attentively to the presenter on the stage. She sometimes frowned and sometimes


    nodded in agreement. Suddenly, she


    heard a chuckle from the side.


    Nigel leaned against the back of the chairzily and had already be unruly again as he always


    was. ¡°Ms. Longfellow, you look so serious. Are you nervous?¡±


    J raised her eyebrows in disagreement and asked, ¡°What do you think? I am fully prepared.¡±


    ¡°I think so, too. Then I will look forward to your performance.¡±


    Nigel liked to see her so high¨Cspirited. He thought, this is the J I know.


    She is meant for something bigger than some man¡¯s belonging.


    This is perfect for her.


    After the first twopetitors had finished presenting, it was J¡¯s turn.


    She calmly walked onto the stage and bowed slightly to the audience. Then she gracefully began to


    borate on the Longfellow Group¡¯s views and operational thinking about the short video APP.


    ¡°Good morning, organizer and colleagues. I am J Longfellow, the president of the Longfellow


    Group,¡± she said word by word in a sonorous and powerful voice, making others think of her as a


    capable person at once.


    J showed them the slides she had prepared but did not read from the script.


    Instead, she wentpletely off script and faced the people below the stage.


    ¡°My vision for this APP will be borated from the following three aspects. The first is content creation.


    To attract users, there must be high¨Cquality content and topics that keep up with current events. We will


    contact some well¨Cknown online celebrities and artists to join the tform. At the same time, we will


    participate in creating short videos and provide more quality content. What¡¯s more, we will enable a


    review mechanism to strictly control infringement and vition of short videos.¡±


    After that, J turned the slide to the next page and said, ¡°These are the artists and others with lots


    of followers who have signed a letter of intent with the Longfellow Group. We will work with more in the


    future.¡±


    The list of names surprised those present. Before today, some established artists with lots of fans


    barely used social media at all, and those present did not expect J to manage to work with those


    artists at all.


    Even Nathaniel couldn¡¯t help but turn serious.


    He didn¡¯t expect that J would think so far regarding this.


    *The second is technical support. As we all know, short video Apps need to be simple and easy to use


    if we want more users. Our operation team and technical support team have cooperated with the


    filters, clips, and other mature technology. In such a way, users can get the most up¨Cto¨Cdate


    experience, and at the same time, the APP is easy to operate. And the third part is our marketing


    strategy. But¡­¡±


    Suddenly, J stopped abruptly, turned off the slides, and smiled, ¡°This is where the Longfellow


    Group¡¯s secrets get involved, so I will stop here. What I can tell you is that I am not an amateur, and I


    can say the same for the Longfellow Group. Everyone, you may get your


    hopes up!¡±


    The venue was quiet for two seconds.


    ¡°Bravo!¡±


    With a sigh of admiration, the audience burst into a burst of warm apuse.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow is so badass! I admire you so much!¡±


    ¡°Who said yesterday that Ms. Longfellow knew nothing? Shame on you!¡±


    Hearing their words, J smiled, while Anastasia couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore.


    J was praised by everyone, yet Anastasia had be aughingstock. Such a realization made


    Anastasia so furious that she wanted


    to ruin everything J had.


    At the same time, J was on the stage. Her voice was loud and clear, and her eyes were full of


    strong confidence. Her whole body was


    emitting a dazzling light, and she had long forgotten who Anastasia was.


    It was rare for Nathaniel to be stunned, but he couldn¡¯t deny that she was extremely stunning right


    now.


    He looked at J, and he slowly curled up the corners of his lips.


    It seemed that he had underestimated her.

 159

    159


    Chapter 159 He¡¯s Going Against Her


    ¡°Next, I would like to invite thestpetitor for today, Mr. Webster, the president of the Webster


    Group, to the stage.¡±


    The host said.


    The crowd looked at Nathaniel one after another.


    Anyone could tell that the winner today would be either the Longfellow Group or the Webster Group.


    J¡¯s exnation had been very detailed just now, so Nathaniel couldn¡¯t win unless he had a very


    unique understanding and innovative


    method.


    Thispetition was going to be interesting.


    Nathaniel stepped on the stage calmly.


    When he walked past J who had stepped off the stage, he stopped and looked sideways, saying in


    a low voice, ¡°The narration just now was very good. J, you have indeed exceeded my


    expectations.¡±


    J smiled proudly. ¡°As I said, I won¡¯t lose.¡±


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t say much and started his speech on the stage.


    The content of the two statements was simr, but Nathaniel¡¯s was more direct, and he disyed the


    way to promote this APP.


    ¡°The Webster Group has the most powerful publicity team. We operate and independently developed


    the applications of social media. Our


    technology is mature.¡±


    Nathaniel looked at J below the stage and said slowly. ¡°If you choose the Webster Group, I can


    guarantee that this APP will be popr all over the country, and we will bring it to the international


    market within three months.¡±


    Everyone present knew how valuable this promise was.


    The goal he had set had never failed.


    Below the stage, Nigel poked J. *Jill the Webster Group¡¯s reputation is really good. To be honest, it


    is not me who wants to beat you down. An experiencedpany will be easier to get this.¡±


    J smiled indifferently, her face full of confidence.


    ¡°I expected him to say that but who said that those with experience can do the best? Most of the time,


    experience is a hindrance to


    innovation!¡±


    Nigel, who originally admired J, only felt that J was even cooler now.


    ¡®Jill, you¡¯re right. Everything is still up in the air. Don¡¯t worry. No matter what, I will support you!¡± Nigel


    looked at her seriously.


    J clicked her tongue.


    After a while, she raised her eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t be partial to me. As a friend, I hope that the APP you


    worked hard to develop can go to the


    world.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am also a businessman, not a phnthropist.¡±


    In order to make her feel less burdened, Nigel said this on purpose.


    His principle was that J was more important than everything else.


    After Nathaniel finished his exnation, he walked down the stage slowly. When he passed by J,


    he nced at her.


    However, she, who was talking to Nigel, didn¡¯t raise her head at all.


    Nathaniel¡¯s eyes became a little gloomy.


    He felt that Nigel, who was beside her, was so annoying. At this moment, he somehow hoped that they


    were not in apetitive rtionship.


    He even suddenly remembered how they used to be.


    When he returned to his seat, Anastasia immediately grabbed his arm, her face full of excitement.


    ¡°Nathaniel, you are so awesome! You looked so handsome on the stage just now. How could J


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about J like this anymore. She is not bad.¡± Nathaniel pulled out his arm with a frown.


    His defense of J made Anastasia freeze.


    She was so angry.


    As Nathaniel finished his speech, all the representatives of thepanies participating in the


    Next was the bid process.


    Thepanies participating in thepetition would announce their prices at the same time. If


    everyone¡¯s price did not meet the organizers¡® expectations, then thepetition would end. The APP


    would not be sold again.


    If the prices were different, then the second round would begin. Starting from the first person, the bid


    would start again. If they did not bid, then it would be considered waiving. It would be extended to the


    next person to bid. They would take turns to bid until the sess of the highest¨Cprice offer.


    J gave a starting price that was neither high nor low. It was 500 thousand dors.


    In addition to Nathaniel the other two bids were 450 thousand dors and 510 thousand dors. It was


    exactly what she had expected.


    When it was time to announce Nathaniel¡¯s bid, the screen lit up, and the number shocked everyone.


    1.3 million dors!


    It was 1.3 million dors!


    Even though this was software designed by Nigel it hadn¡¯t been tested in the market yet, and 1.3


    million dors was a considerable sum.


    Even Nigel couldn¡¯t help but feel admiration for Nathaniel.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be so bold.¡±


    ¡°No rush. I haven¡¯t done anything yet. Don¡¯t worry. The APP you designed is worth more than this.¡±


    J smiled.


    Once Nathaniel bid, the other twopetitors hesitated for a moment before waiving. The Webster


    Group was rich and overbearing. They


    knew they couldn¡¯t win.


    Everyone thought that J would also quit, but they didn¡¯t expect her to raise the sign in her hand


    and update the price.


    ¡°1.6 million dors?¡±


    Everyone widened their eyes. No one had expected that J would be so bold topete with


    Nathaniel.


    Separated by a few people, Nathaniel cast her a look of warning and said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t raise


    the price. The Longfellow Group can¡¯t


    win. Be careful of losing everything.¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    J didn¡¯t seem to mind at all, smiling faintly.


    ¡°This is what I want to say to you. Mr. Webster, the Webster Group is a hugepany. Don¡¯t you have


    1.6 million dors?¡±


    ¡°The Webster Group doesn¡¯tck this bit of money.¡± Nathaniel said indifferently.


    ¡°What a coincidence. The Longfellow Group is not short of that money either.¡±


    J said confidently.

 160

    160


    Chapter 160 He¡¯s Needy


    They talked, updating their bids.


    J raised the bid to 1.8 million dors, and Nathaniel immediately raised it to 2 million dors.


    Nigel felt his heart tighten.


    He told J, ¡°Actually, the base price we set for this APP is 300 thousand dors. It will be ten times


    higher than that price now. Don¡¯t


    waste money.¡±


    J raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°You should say this to Nathaniel. As I said before, I am determined


    to get this APP. No matter how


    much it is, it is not a problem.¡±


    Nigel didn¡¯t say anything more.


    She was too rich.


    Until the price Increased to 3 million dors, neither of them had any intention of stopping. The


    organizers finally called to stop the bidding.


    If they continue bidding, it wouldn¡¯t end even if it got dark.


    Earl went on stage to take the microphone and eased the atmosphere. ¡°It can be seen that both of you


    really want to get this APP, but we don¡¯t have enough time left. The bidding will end here. Next, we will


    discuss and decide the final winner.¡±


    After that, he winked at Nigel below the stage and asked him to hurry backstage.


    ¡°Sorry, Jill. I have to go. I¡¯lle back soon.¡±


    After Nigel left, J felt that the venue was a little stuffy. She suddenly remembered that Nigel said


    that there was a balcony in the southwest corner of the venue. The weather was also good, so she got


    up and walked out.


    There was a breeze blowing on the balcony, giving a bit of freshness to the hot weather. J walked


    to the balcony and propped her arm on the edge, looking at the scenery with her chin propped up.


    Just as she was lost in thought, she suddenly heard the sound of the door behind her. When she


    looked back, her face immediately became gloomy. She turned back to ignore the person who came.


    The fresh air seemed to have be turbid because of this person¡¯s appearance.


    J wanted to leave, but she stopped.


    They would inevitably meet again at business parties, and she didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why should


    she hide from him?


    Nathaniel walked slowly to her side and stood still. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and was


    about to light it up. When he saw J


    frown slightly, he subconsciously put the cigarette back.


    After separating, some memories about the past often emerged, bing clearer and clearer.


    He remembered that J didn¡¯t like the smell of smoke, but she never said that. She would frown like


    this when he smoked.


    It was just that he never cared about it.


    At this moment, he suddenly cared about her feelings.


    For a long time, they did not speak.


    The scene became silent.


    Nathaniel had his hands in his pockets, leaning against the edge of the balcony. He was not far from


    J, and even his breathing was


    very clear to her.


    J thought that as long as he didn¡¯t break the silence, she would pretend that he wasn¡¯t there.


    Unexpectedly, he spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry forst night.¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect him to mention what happenedst night. She was slightly stunned. When she came


    back to her senses, she said seriously, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ve forgotten about it.¡±


    It was embarrassing..


    He saw J leave the venue. When he came back to his senses, he had already followed her to the


    balcony.


    This was not a topic that could be continued, so Nathaniel changed the topic to thepetition.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a deep understanding of software operation and new media,¡± he said.


    ¡°You have changed, which surprised me,¡± Nathaniel praised her sincerely.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t changed. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t know me too much.¡± J replied calmly.


    She deliberately hid it, but he didn¡¯t want to know it.


    How could he know her so well?


    ¡°I admit that I don¡¯t know you well enough.¡± Nathaniel stared at her, his eyes deep as if there was


    something hidden behind these words.


    J didn¡¯t want to probe further, so she avoided his gaze.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know me, and I don¡¯t need you to know me anymore.¡±


    She took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. She met Nathaniel¡¯s eyes again, and her tone was firm.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, as an opponent, it¡¯s


    better for us to avoid contact in private.¡±


    The implication was that there was nothing to talk about between them. If Nathaniel was tactful, he


    should have left immediately. He


    shouldn¡¯t even havee over.


    Nathaniel understood the meaning of her words, but he didn¡¯t care at all, raising his eyebrows slightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a casual chat. I haven¡¯t inquired about business secrets.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡±


    J frowned and gradually lost her patience. Why didn¡¯t she think that he was so needy?

 161

    161


    Chapter 161 Regret


    She had a tough attitude, but he wasn¡¯t angry.


    It was as if she was the only one who was angry.


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t care about her feelings, and said to himself, ¡°I remember one night when I came back


    and saw you holding a book. It¡¯s about market operations. You said you couldn¡¯t understand it, and you


    just flipped through it casually. It¡¯s not actually true, is it?¡±


    Hearing this, J asked. ¡°So what? Mr. Webster, do you want to settle scores with me? Do you think


    that I had some ill intentions by your


    side before?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± Nathaniel rubbed his hair in frustration. ¡®J, can you stop talking to me


    like this? No matter what, I used to be


    your husband.¡±


    He just suddenly thought of some details that he didn¡¯t care much about in the past. If he paid a little


    attention to them at that time, he might find something.


    Then¡­


    Perhaps they wouldn¡¯t divorce.


    ¡°You used to be my husband,¡± J chuckled as if she had heard a joke. ¡°I¡¯m no longer that stupid


    woman before. Mr. Webster, do you think anyone will smile at their ex¨Chusband?¡±


    Their rtionship now was like a thorn in Nathaniel¡¯s heart, and the word ¡°ex¨Chusband¡± that J


    spoke of had pushed that thorn one


    inch closer into his heart.


    If he had stopped her from leaving at that time, if he had refused to sign, and if he hadn¡¯t gone to the


    courthouse¡­


    A feeling of regret spread from the bottom of his heart.


    J nced at the time. It had been almost half an hour since she had left the venue, and the


    organizer had probablye to an agreement, so she was ready to return to the venue.


    Before she went back, she had told Nathaniel honestly.


    ¡°Nathaniel, no matter what kind of intentions you have, whether you are curious or regretful, please


    stay away from me. Done is done, so


    don¡¯t mention it again.¡±


    After saying this, J turned around and left.


    Looking at her back, Nathaniel had an illusion that he would never be able to get her again from now


    on.


    In the lounge.


    Nigel, Earl and Colin sat together, and the atmosphere was depressing.


    It had been almost half an hour, but they still had not reached a consensus. None of them were


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    convinced.


    Nigel clearly expressed his standpoint. He absolutely supported J, but Earl and Colin did not agree


    with him.


    ¡°Mr. Wheeler, this is business. You can¡¯t decide while being influenced by personal feelings. Choosing


    the Webster Group is obviously the


    safest option.¡± Earl tried to persuade Nigel.


    ¡°How will you know if you don¡¯t try?¡± Nigel¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°As you can see, the Longfellow Group¡¯s


    stock prices are soaring. J justcks practical experience. She needs practice. Moreover,


    sometimes, the experience will affect creativity. I don¡¯t have to exin this in


    detail.¡±


    Earl and Colin looked at each other, their eyes full of embarrassment.


    Although they were the organizers, in the end, the APP¡¯s copyright was under Nigel¡¯s name. If Nigel


    insisted, they could only do as Nigel


    said in the end.


    ¡°Mr. Wheeler, why did you choose an unknown risk instead of a reliable method?¡± Colin asked him,


    ¡°You are not such an irrational person. I


    know that you like J, but¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with whether I like her or not,¡± Nigel interrupted in a deep voice.


    The atmosphere became tenser. Nigel took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. Let¡¯s


    calm down and think about it. We will


    continue in five minutes.¡±


    Having said that, he left the lounge, and Earl followed him out, leaving Colin alone in the room.


    At this time, Anastasia had been waiting for Nathaniel in the meeting room for a long time, but he


    hadn¡¯te back. She nced at the watch. It had been almost half an hour since the organizers had


    begun the discussion, and they hadn¡¯t shown up yet.


    Anastasia couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried.


    Although Anastasia trusted Nathaniel very much, J had some connections with the organizers, and


    Nigel was the developer of the APP. Who knew if something was going on between them?


    She had to help Nathaniel.


    She had to win his heart.


    Thinking of this, Anastasia left the venue and went to the organizer¡¯s lounge at the end of the corridor.


    The door did not close tightly. She peeked through the gap in the door and found that there was only


    one person inside.


    It was exactly what she wanted.


    Anastasia deliberately pulled down her cor, gently knocked on the door, and then pushed the door


    open. She walked toward Colin.

 162

    162


    Chapter 162 She¡¯s Confident


    Colin looked up and was a little surprised.


    He had seen Anastasia at the venue and knew that she was with Nathaniel, and he had also heard


    rumors about her.


    Colin said in a deep voice, ¡°This is the organizer¡¯s lounge. You shouldn¡¯te here.¡±


    Anastasia smiled and sat down next to Colin.


    ¡°Mr. Boyer, why can¡¯t Ie? I came here especially for you.¡± As she spoke, she intentionally moved


    closer to him and asked tentatively, ¡°Have youe to an agreement with the organizers?¡±


    ¡°We will announce the results in front of everyer. It is not convenient to reveal it in private,¡± Colin


    said seriously and quietly moved


    away.


    However, Anastasia was unwilling to give up.


    With her looks and figure, she did not believe that she could not deal with Colin.


    As long as J could not get that APP, she could do anything.


    ¡°Mr. Boyer, don¡¯t be like this¡­ I just want to chat with you. Can you¡­¡±


    Before Anastasia could finish speaking, the door was heavily kicked open with a bang. Nigel walked


    into the lounge with a cold face, and Earl was standing next to Nigel.


    Anastasia was shocked by the loud noise. When she saw Nigel, she clenched her fists.


    Before she could do anything, Nigel came back.


    She was annoyed.


    When Colin saw Nigel and Earl, he immediately stood up and ran over.


    ¡°You guys finally came back! I really can¡¯t deal with her.¡±


    Nigel looked at Anastasia and sneered, ¡°What are you trying to do? What do you want to do by


    sneaking into the lounge during the discussion with the organizers?¡±


    A trace of uneasiness shed across Anastasia¡¯s eyes as she argued, ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡±


    Nigel pointed at the camera in the room and sneered, ¡°It seems that you really like this video being


    broadcast. I will get someone to find the videoter and let everyone in the venue see what you have


    done.¡±


    How could there be a camera? If Nathaniel saw it, she would be finished!


    Anastasia panicked. ¡°I dare you! I¡¯m telling you, If you do this, I¡¯ll tell everyone that you decided to give


    this app to J a long time ago.¡±


    Nigel stared at her, his eyes filled with hostility.


    ¡°Get her out of here. Don¡¯t let me see her again.¡±


    As soon as Nigel finished speaking, several security guards came in and dragged Anastasia away.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Anastasia¡¯s roar resounded through the corridor, and then it became smaller and


    smaller until it could no longer be heard.


    Colin heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Phew¡­ This woman is too scary.¡±


    ¡°If we hadn¡¯te back in time, she may have done something to you,¡± Earl said with a yful smile.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think Nathaniel would use this method to get a bid. Isn¡¯t she his woman?¡± Colin clicked his


    tongue, and then said to Nigel, ¡°I agree


    with your opinion. Give the APP to the Longfellow Group.¡±


    Anastasia had never expected that it would ruin Nathaniel¡¯s n.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    What Nathaniel didn¡¯t know was that the victory was already in his hands, but because of Anastasia,


    the organizers were annoyed, which made Colin change his mind.


    In the venue.


    Not long after J and Nathaniel sat down, Nigel returned, while Earl and Colin went straight to the


    stage.


    Seeing Nigel return, J only nced at him and did not say anything.


    ¡°Jill, don¡¯t you have anything to ask me?¡± Nigel could not help but ask.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the result going to be revealed soon?¡± J asked.


    Nigel was speechless.


    J¡¯s words always made him unable to refute.


    On the stage, Earl picked up the microphone and announced, ¡°After the negotiation and


    to the Longfellow Group. Congrattions, Ms. Longfellow. I hope that under the management of your


    Hearing this, J smiled and stood up, calm and confident.


    ¡°Thank you for the trust of all the organizers. Time will prove that the Longfellow Group is your best


    choice.¡±


    Nathaniel watched from the side, but he wasn¡¯t very disappointed.


    On the contrary, he felt a little happy for J.


    She was confident and charming, which made him admire her a little.


    The ownership of the APP was settled, and the official signing of the contract would be carried out in


    the following days.


    ¡°As expected of the daughter of Mr. Longfellow, J is talented!¡± Some of the older entrepreneurs


    praised J.


    Then, the managers of variouspanies came forward to congratte J. J nodded slightly


    and thanked them one by one.


    In the face of praise, she was generous and humble.


    She felt that this should be able tofort her father and brother,

 163

    163


    Chapter 163 Red Roses


    Looking at J, who was surrounded by many people, Nathaniel couldn¡¯t help but smile, but he didn¡¯t


    go there immediately.


    He thought that he was different from those people, and he would go to J after the crowd


    dispersed.


    However, when the crowd had finished congratting J and dispersed, another man came to her


    before him.


    Nathaniel paused for a moment and stopped.


    Nathaniel stood not far away, staring unblinkingly at J and Nigel.


    When Nathaniel saw the bouquet in Nigel¡¯s arms, his face instantly became gloomy.


    ¡°Congrattions, Jill!¡±


    Nigel handed the bouquet of red roses to J.


    It was arge bouquet of red roses. It looked warm and mboyant, just like the person who sent it.


    Looking at the roses in front of her and Nigel¡¯s smiling face, J was surprised.


    ¡°When did you prepare for this?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ Last night.¡±


    Nigel scratched his head awkwardly. He had actually been worried that J would think that red


    roses were too gorgeous.


    Last night, he spent nearly an hour on an APP and finally felt that no flower was better than red roses.


    When he first met her, she was confident, mboyant, and full of passion.


    Most importantly, this kind of flower that only lovers would send, so he wanted to use this excuse to


    satisfy his purpose.


    He was also worried that J would not ept it.


    But it proved that his worries were unnecessary.


    J did not feel that something was wrong at all. She took the bouquet and said with a smile, ¡°Thank


    you. The roses are very beautiful But how did you know that I would win? You even prepared this in


    advance.¡±


    Nigel breathed a sigh of relief and rxed. He smiled.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it already? With our friendship, of course, I have to help you win it.¡±


    Since there were no other people present, Nigel started to joke around with her. Anyway, no one would


    hear it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I won with my own ability!¡± J pretended to be angry and said seriously.


    Nigelforted her and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, Jill, you¡¯re the best!¡±


    She didn¡¯t correct him on the way he addressed her. Even when she brought it up, he would continue


    to address her affectionately.


    In Nathaniel¡¯s eyes, this had be a signal of acquiescence.


    They joked around,pletely ignoring the fact that there was someone standing not far away.


    Nathaniel secretly clenched his fists and was about to step forward to Interrupt them, but he suddenly


    heard Nigel speak.


    ¡°Actually, I knew that you would definitely win, so I prepared the flowers in advance.¡± Nigel suddenly


    became serious. He looked into


    J¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Just because it was you, I felt that there would be no other result. I have 100% trust in you.¡±


    J was shocked by his straightforward and passionate eyes. A thought suddenly came to her mind,


    but she quickly denied it.


    40 204


    She and Nigel were good friends, so she must have thought too much.


    Nathaniel couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and he couldn¡¯t help but walk over.


    However, J and Nigel only noticed Nathaniel as he approached, their eyes revealing a mild


    surprise.


    J frowned imperceptibly.


    Nigel noticed her frown. He stepped forward and stood between Nathaniel and J. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you


    left yet, Mr. Webster? What can I do for you?¡± Nigel asked.


    Nigel looked displeased.


    He thought, how can Nathaniel be so shameless? Nathaniel knows that Jill doesn¡¯t want to see him,


    but he keepsing to her.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Nathaniel nced at Nigel indifferently, intending to walk past him to J.


    ¡°You are wrong.¡±


    Nigel stopped Nathaniel and reached out to pull J to his side, gently holding her shoulder.


    Sensing her surprise and slight struggle, Nigel used some strength to signal her not to move. Then, he


    smiled at Nathaniel and said, ¡°Mr. Webster, you may not know that Jill and I have an extraordinary


    rtionship. I will protect her and not let anyone else hurt her.¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    He was imploring Nathaniel to stay away from J.


    He was imploring Nathaniel was not weed by J.


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t care what Nigel said. He saw that J did not resist Nigel¡¯s taking her by the


    shoulders.


    Could it be that in her heart, she had already had a crush on Nigel?


    Nathaniel thought, no¡­ I don¡¯t believe it!


    ¡®J, tell me, is what he said true?¡± Nathaniel stared at her firmly.

 164

    164


    ¡±


    Chapter 164 Nathaniel Is Jealous


    J kept silent, neither admitting nor denying it.


    Nigel sneered, ¡°Mr. Webster, don¡¯t ask for trouble. If I were you, I would have been too ashamed to


    show my face after my words were


    proved wrong.¡±


    ¡°Shut up! J, I want to hear you say it,¡± Nathaniel growled, staring at J unhappily.


    ¡°What do you want me to say?¡±


    J was cold. ¡°I¡¯ve said what I needed to say. Mr. Webster, please keep your distance from me.¡±


    This wasn¡¯t the first time she had said it, but Nathaniel felt greatly insecure.


    It was because she had another man by her side!


    She did not dodge Nigel¡¯s approach, but she was resistant to it.


    Why didn¡¯t she listen to Nathaniel?


    Nigel was not a good man!


    ¡°J, did a bunch of flowers just win your heart? If you want flowers, I can give them to you, too.¡±


    Nathaniel said each word clearly.


    J only felt it was funny. Why was Nathaniel so confident? Did he think he was still in control of their


    rtionship?


    ¡°But I might not want them from you.¡±


    After that, she turned to Nigel and said, ¡°I am a little tired. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Nigel immediately took the bouquet from her hand, held it in one hand, and still grabbed her shoulder


    with the other, taking her out of the


    venue..


    Nathaniel¡¯s face turned pale as he watched them leave together.


    Alfred, who was behind him, didn¡¯t dare to say anything, quietly waiting for Nathaniel¡¯s next


    instructions.


    Obviously, Nathaniel was in a bad mood, and if Alfred spoke now, Alfred might cause trouble for


    himself.


    After a while, Nathaniel said faintly, ¡°Order the flowers immediately.¡±


    Alfred was shocked at first, and then he realized Nathaniel wanted topete with Nigel for J.


    However¡­


    ¡°Mr. Webster, what kind of flowers should I buy?¡±


    Nathaniel gave him a cold look. ¡°If I knew, why would I need you? Do as you see fit. Make sure I won¡¯t


    lose to Nigel.¡±


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t know a thing about giving flowers to a woman. After all, he had never done it before.


    In his opinion, the flowers just needed to be gorgeous.


    Alfred sighed inwardly. The most difficult task in the world was to ¡°do as you see fit¡°, but he had to do it


    anyway.


    However, why did Alfred Nathaniel was being childish?


    Before Alfred could finishining inwardly, Nathaniel spoke again.


    ¡°When will the hospital¡¯s investigation report be released?¡±


    *The investigation result is already on the way. It is estimated it will be delivered tonight,¡± Alfred said


    with a serious face.


    Hearing that, Nathaniel nodded slightly. Although Nathaniel looked calm, he felt anxious.


    He had been afraid the result of the investigation would show he had misunderstood J, but now, he


    actually began to hope it was


    really just a misunderstanding¡­


    As soon as Nathaniel left the venue, a person pounced on him, followed by the sound of crying.


    Anastasia¡¯s eyes were red, and her hair was a little messy. She looked miserable, and she immediately


    gripped Nathaniel¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Nathaniel¡­¡±


    Her voice was sweet.


    ¡°Let go.¡± Nathaniel said coldly. He didn¡¯t even look at Anastasia, and his gaze fell on J and Nigel


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    not far away.


    They stood next to Nigel¡¯s car and were talking. Nathaniel saw J¡¯s big smile.


    Is she happy with that man?


    When Anastasia sensed Nathaniel¡¯s attention was not on her, a trace of ruthlessness shed through


    her eyes.


    It was all because of J!


    How can J make Nathaniel pay so much attention to her even if they get divorced?


    I am supposed to be with him forever. If J and her brothers hadn¡¯t interfered, how could Nathaniel


    and I be like this?


    ¡°Nathaniel! My feet hurt so much¡­ I can¡¯t stand it anymore.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how hateful Nigel is. He saw you were my plus¨Cone, so he asked someone to drive


    me out of the venue! It is so hot today.


    and my makeup has been ruined. My feet hurt so badly!¡±


    Anastasiained in a sweet voice to Nathaniel, not mentioning what she had done.


    She hoped Nathaniel could stand up for her.


    However, herints and coquetry only earned an Indifferent nce from him, and he replied in a


    t tone.

 165

    165


    Chapter 165 A Romantic ce


    ¡°Your feet hurt probably because your shoes are not your size.¡±


    Nathaniel said coldly, looking at Alfred behind him.


    ¡°Ms. Lambert, what is your size? I¡¯ll buy you a pair of shoes right now,¡± Alfred said immediately.


    Anastasia showed a displeased expression when she heard it, but she only dared to let Alfred see it,


    not Nathaniel


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    She leaned to Nathaniel. ¡°Nathaniel¡­ My feet hurt. Can you carry me for a while?¡± she asked, feeling


    wronged.


    *Change into a new pair of shoes and have a good rest.¡± Nathaniel remained unmoved.


    After that, he gave Alfred a look.


    Alfred quickly pulled Anastasia away and said, ¡°Ms. Lambert, you should buy a new pair of shoes. Let¡¯s


    go.¡±


    After saying that, Alfred stopped a taxi that just happened to pass by, opened the car door, and stuffed


    Anastasia in. Then he followed her


    into the taxi.


    s¡­ Alfred was doing his best to help Nathaniel.


    Nathaniel stood by his car, listening to the conversation between Nigel and J.


    *Jill, to celebrate your great victory today, I will treat you to a big meal tonight. How about it?¡± Nigel put


    his hands in his pockets and


    leaned against his shy red sports car.


    For the New¨CMedia Industry Convention, Nigel wore a formal suit, he did not seem old¨Cfashioned.


    Instead, he looked dashing.


    J smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I have been in Austin for a few days but have not had a good time with


    you.¡±


    ¡°Then, get in the car.¡±


    Theers of Nigel¡¯s lips curled up, and he turned around to open the car door, making an inviting


    gesture to J.


    J sat in the passenger seat, but she nced at Nathaniel.


    She caught Nathaniel¡¯s fleeting expression.


    He seemed to be¡­ angry?


    She couldn¡¯t understand why Nathaniel had be so petty that he even got mad about being


    defeated.


    How petty!


    ¡°Start the car.¡± J turned to look at Nigel.


    ¡°Okay, sit tight. Your exclusive driver is officially online!¡±


    Nigel put his hands on the steering wheel and started the car in a good mood.


    Nathaniel did not catch up until the car drove far away.


    Nigel, who had been looking in the rearview mirror, felt strange. How could Nathaniel suddenly be so


    calm?


    J also found it strange.


    Could it be that Nathaniel had finally epted what she had said and decided to keep a distance from


    her?


    Nigel noticed her absent¨Cmindedness and used a joke to draw her attention back.


    ¡°Tsk, it seems I am still not charming enough. Otherwise, why would you ignore your handsome


    exclusive driver?¡±


    Hearing that. J returned to her sensas.


    ¡°Sorry, I was just thinking about something.¡±


    ¡°En? You will never need to apologize to me.¡± Nigel only wanted to tell her that she was the most


    special person to him.


    He had other ns when he asked her out for dinner.


    He was waiting for an opportunity. He knew it was not the best time yet, but he still wanted to let her


    know his feelings for her sooner.


    He would make tonight a foreshadowing.


    He wanted to see what kind of reaction she would have.


    About ten minutester, the car stopped in the underground parking lot of the tallest building in the city


    center.


    ¡°There is a popr restaurant on the top floor here. It has good reviews, so I want to take you there to


    have a try.¡± Nigel said as he parked


    the car.


    J had heard of the restaurant, but¡­ she remembered it was a romantic ce, and it carried a


    special meaning.


    Nigel brought her here¡­


    J smiled in relief. It was just a restaurant, so it was probably just a coincidence.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that Nigel noticed the subtle changes in her expression.

 166

    166


    Chapter 166 Couple Dinner


    Nigel brought J into the restaurant and was guided by the waiter to the reserved seats..


    The seats were next to the window and overlooked the entire bustling downtown area of Austin.


    He carefully pulled a chair for her and then sat down.


    The waiter beside them began to enthusiastically introduce the dishes, ¡°What would you like to order?


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    This is our restaurant¡¯s special menu just for today, and there is a discount for a couple¡¯s meal.¡±


    Nigel took the menu from the waiter and did not refute his words.


    Nigel inadvertently nced at J.


    J looked at the other menu and did not pay much attention to the couple¡¯s meal until the waiter


    spoke again.


    ¡°Sir, Miss, you two are a good match!¡±


    The waiter had worked in this restaurant for a long time. He had seen many influencers and celebrities,


    but a couple like Nigel and J


    was rare to see. They were even better looking than many celebrities.


    Hearing that. J realized the waiter misunderstood. She quickly said, ¡°We are not a couple.¡±


    The waiter was surprised and somewhat embarrassed.


    ¡°Sorry, I thought¡­¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Go to other customers first. We will call you when we finish ordering.¡± J smiled


    faintly.


    She did not notice that when she denied it, the light in Nigel¡¯s eyes obviously dimmed.


    Before she looked at him again, he cheered himself up and teased, ¡°Why were you in such a hurry to


    exin? Is it embarrassing to be


    regarded as my girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°No, I was just afraid it would affect you negatively. If it gets out, you might not get girls so easily.¡±


    ¡°So what? If that happens, why don¡¯t you give yourself to me to make up for it?¡± Nigel winked at her


    and said with a wicked smile.


    Nigel said it intentionally.


    Using a joke to test J, at least he could guess the chances of her epting him after he professed


    his feelings for her.


    Hearing that, J froze for a few seconds and did not know how to answer.


    Before she could think it through, Nigel suddenlyughed.


    ¡°Nervous? I was just teasing you.¡±


    She stared into his eyes but couldn¡¯t figure out which part of his words was real.


    After a long time, she sighed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t joke about this again.¡±


    Hearing that, Nigel felt a chill in his heart.


    At least for now, J was a little resistant. It seemed he needed to wait for a bit longer before telling


    her how he felt.


    He did not know when she would begin a new rtionship, but as long as she was not ready, he was


    willing to wait.


    Not long after, the dishes and red wine were all served.


    Nigel raised his ss, smiled sincerely, and said to her, ¡°Congrattions, Jill,¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After the meal, Nigel proposed to drive J back to the hotel. She readily agreed. She could ask


    some questions about the APP he had


    designed on the way.


    Nigel had a bitter face andined. ¡°Jill¡­ We are off work. Can we not talk shop?¡±


    ¡°Sure, but this is not serious. I am just curious.¡± J raised her eyebrows.


    Nigel felt helpless. What else could he do?


    It was J.


    They chatted along the way and soon arrived at the hotel.


    As soon as they got out of the car, J saw two rows of flower baskets at the entrance of the hotel. It


    looked as if the hotel had just opened today.


    Nigel was also a little surprised.


    But soon they saw the words on the flower baskets.


    ¡°Congrattions to J, president of the Longfellow Group, for the sessful bidding.¡±


    ¡°Could¡­ could it have been sent by someone from the Longfellow Group?¡± Nigel asked J


    uncertainly.


    J shook her head. Other than Geordie, almost no one in the Longfellow Group knew she hade


    to the New-Media Industry Convention. Geordie could not have made such a grand gesture.


    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s not important. Go back and rest first. You have to attend the closing ceremony tomorrow.


    As the host, if you don¡¯te up to the stage and present a speech, I am afraid you will be


    assassinated by the other two.¡± J waved at him and said with a smile. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±


    With that, she turned around and walked into the hotel. She pressed the elevator button and went up to


    the 16th floor.


    When she saw there were two flower baskets at the door of her room, she was a little surprised. A


    familiar voice sounded.


    ¡°You finally came back. How was the celebration dinner?¡±


    Nathaniel stood next to the flower baskets with his arms crossed, looking at her with some coldness


    and mockery.


    ¡°Does it have anything to do with you? Nathaniel, stop looking for trouble.¡± After that, J was about


    to swipe the card to open the door.


    Nathaniel took a step forward and stood in front of her, his eyes falling on the flower baskets at the


    door.


    ¡°Do you have anything to say about these flower baskets?¡±


    J looked at him and finally understood. His expression indicated they were from him.


    ¡°So? What do I need to say? You want me to thank you?¡±

 167

    167


    Chapter 167 The Investigation Report


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Nathaniel asked with a frown.


    ¡°What do I need to understand?¡± J almostughed out of anger.


    She couldn¡¯t figure out what Nathaniel was thinking about, and he had done many strange things.


    For example, why did he give her the flower baskets?


    ¡°Nathaniel, what are you trying to do?¡± J asked.


    ¡°I just want to congratte you.¡± Nathaniel was calm as if this was perfectly normal. He even asked


    her, ¡°What? Nigel can give flowers to you, but I can¡¯t?¡±


    Not only did he want to give her flowers, but they had to be bigger and brighter.


    J didn¡¯t know what to say.


    After a long time, she took a deep breath and resisted the urge to curse.


    ¡°Whatever. Make way for me.¡±


    After saying that, she pushed Nathaniel to the side and swiped the card to enter her room.


    Nathaniel stood at the door of J¡¯s room for a while and then turned back to his room.


    The delivery of flowers didn¡¯t achieve the expected effect, which made him unhappy.


    He nced at Alfred with a displeased look on his face.


    Alfred¡¯s heart lurched. Judging from Nathaniel¡¯s expression, it didn¡¯t go well.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, does Ms. Longfellow like them?¡± Alfred asked tentatively.


    Hearing that, Nathaniel fell silent.


    Nathaniel couldn¡¯t tell J had been happy and surprised.


    ¡°Uh¡­ I followed your request. They were bigger and brighter than the one Nigel gave her.¡±


    In terms of quantity and volume, Alfred was right.


    Before Nathaniel could say anything else, his phone rang, breaking the silence.


    Alfred looked at the caller ID on the phone. It was from the person in charge of the investigation of


    J¡¯s pregnancy and miscarriage.


    Nathaniel picked up the phone, and the caller said a few words before hanging up the phone.


    Alfred looked at Nathaniel with a heavy expression and said, ¡°Mr. Webster, the results of the


    investigation have been delivered. Do you


    want to see them now?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Nathaniel answered without hesitation.


    Nathaniel had been waiting for the results for a long time. Now that he had them, no matter what they


    were, he had to know immediately.


    Soon, Alfred went downstairs and took the report from the investigator. After confirming the secret seal


    of the report was intact, he brought it upstairs to Nathaniel.


    Nathaniel stared at the sealed bag for a long time without moving.


    Perhaps Nathaniel was prepared. He took a deep breath, took the sealed file bag, and said to Alfred,


    ¡°You go out first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After that, Alfred walked out of the room, went to the living room of the suite, and closed the door of the


    bedroom for Nathaniel.


    The door was ajar, and one could vaguely see the swaying light and shadow.


    Somehow, Alfred also became nervous.


    He knew J¡¯s pregnancy and miscarriage were a huge problem between her and Nathaniel.


    If it was confirmed to be a misunderstanding, they might get back together. At most, because Nathaniel


    misunderstood J, he would


    have to spend more time winning her back.


    In Alfred¡¯s opinion, J was much better than Anastasia, and only J was good enough for


    Nathaniel.


    At this time, in the room, Nathaniel held the sealed document bag.


    His hand kept trembling.


    He admitted he had expectations, but he was also afraid.


    He hoped he had misunderstood J, but if that was true, he didn¡¯t know how to face her.


    Or, it was not a misunderstanding¡­


    He took a deep breath and tore open the secret seal of the document bag.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Bang!


    A loud noise startled awake Alfred, who was sleeping on the sofa in the living room. When he realized


    the noise came from Nathaniel¡¯s


    room, he knocked on the door immediately and pushed it open.


    What Alfred saw frightened him!

 168

    168


    Chapter 168 Nathaniel Is Crazy


    The mirror in the room was broken into pieces, and a few pieces of paper were sca**ered on the


    shards.


    Nathaniel clenched his fists tightly, his whole body trembling slightly. Blood kept dripping from his


    fingers,nding on the broken ss with a slight sound, and the paper was stained with blood.


    Nathaniel¡¯s eyes were scarlet. He was like a ferocious beast in a rage, about to tear Its prey apart in


    the next second.


    Alfred was shocked, and he quickly took the medicine box, finding the disinfectant and bandages,


    ready to treat Nathaniel¡¯s wound.


    However, before he could touch Nathaniel, thetter dodged coldly.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, you are¡­¡±


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t move or say anything. After a long time, he let out a h**rse sneer.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Even if he didn¡¯t say it, Alfred understood the result was not what he wanted.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, let¡¯s deal with the wound first. We can talk about other thingster. Maybe¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Nathaniel rushed out of the room.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, where are you going?¡±


    Alfred quickly chased after him and followed Nathaniel all the way to the door of J¡¯s room.


    The redness in Nathaniel¡¯s eyes hadn¡¯t faded, and the wound on his hand was still bleeding, but he


    ignored it and rapped J¡¯s door again and again with a cold face.


    ¡°Come out, J!¡±


    When Nathaniel saw the words ¡°no pregnancy or miscarriage operation¡± written on the investigation


    report, he felt like falling into an ice


    cave.


    His conflict and his trust in her for no reason these days turned this report into silent ridicule for him.


    It was ridiculous. Even though he knew what kind of person J was, he still had a little trust in her.


    These days, he even thought about how to make up for her. He even wondered whether it was possible


    for them to get back together after the misunderstanding was cleared


    up.


    The blood on his hand stained the door, leaving a few bl**dy handprints, which looked a little scary.


    Alfred was afraid Nathaniel would attract unwanted attention. If this got out, it would damage


    Nathaniel¡¯s and the Webster Group¡¯s reputation. Alfred quickly persuaded, ¡°Mr. Webster, let¡¯s go back


    first. It¡¯ste now. If there is anything, you can find Ms. Longfellow


    tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°J, open the door! Or do you want me to kick the door open?¡± Nathaniel warned in a low voice.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the door suddenly opened. J asked with a cold face, ¡°What do


    you want?¡±


    When J¡¯s gaze fell on Nathaniel¡¯s hand, he was shocked.


    Blood was dripping from his hands. Nathaniel was staring at her with suppressed anger.


    She didn¡¯t know how she had provoked him, so she asked coldly, ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    She didn¡¯t want to open the door, but Nathaniel¡¯s loud knocking forced her to open it. If this went on,


    the other guests in the hotel would


    call the police.


    She didn¡¯t care about Nathaniel, but she didn¡¯t want to be the focus of attention and a


    conversation piece.


    ¡°I am crazy?¡± With bloodshot eyes, Nathaniel grabbed J¡¯s wrist and gnashed his teeth, saying,


    ¡°Yes, I am crazy. I actually had a


    glimmer of hope for you!¡±


    He was strong, and she felt pain being gripped by him hard. She struggled a few times but couldn¡¯t


    break free.


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡±


    J said with a cold face, her eyes full of displeasure.


    In the middle of the night, Nathaniel didn¡¯t sleep, but came to find trouble with her for no reason, and


    was even in such a sorry state.


    She looked at Alfred behind Nathaniel and ordered him, ¡°Hurry up and take him away. If the media take


    pictures of this, it will go viral


    Alfred was also worried, but did he dare to interfere? Nathaniel was his boss!


    Alfred braced himself and stepped forward to persuade Nathaniel.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, let¡¯s go back and deal¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Nathaniel pushed him back and dragged J into her room.


    With a bang, the door was mmed shut.

 169

    169


    Chapter 169 Fed Up With Exining Again and Again


    ¡°Nathaniel, get out.¡±


    J frowned as she took a step backward. Then, folding her arms, she stared at Nathaniel coldly.


    J thought, he looks as if I owe him money! What an a*shole!


    ¡°J.¡± Nathaniel enunciated her name slowly. Then, taking a deep breath, he said faintly. ¡°Why are


    you lying?¡±


    Nathaniel thought, I have never doubted her, but it turns out that I should have! What an awkward


    position she has put me in!


    But in J¡¯s eyes, Nathaniel was talking nonsense, which she failed to catch.


    ¡°How is it that I lie?¡± J was so angry that she burst intoughter.


    She thought, how funny! A guy barged in like this in the middle of the night just to question why I was


    lying!


    He must be out of his head!


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you just admit it?¡± Nathaniel nned to forgive her as long as she admitted that she had


    lied.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that she would still be that way.


    Nathaniel thought, what a fool I am buying her story just because she acted sincere!


    I even went so far as to have Alfred investigate it.


    J, still perplexed, asked, ¡°Nathaniel you have barged in here in the middle of the night, using


    me of lying and saying that I should admit it. That¡¯s pure harassment, don¡¯t you think? I wonder what I


    have done wrong to make you treat me this way!¡±


    Suddenly, something shed through her mind, which made J sneer, ¡°You aren¡¯t here because you


    lost the bet to me today, are you?


    Nathaniel you are so petty.¡±


    Nathaniel frowned, his pupils contracting slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject. I had Alfred investigate the


    miscarriage you¡¯ve suffered.¡±


    J was stunned upon hearing that.


    She thought, the miscarriage¡­


    I didn¡¯t expect Nathaniel would have people investigate the matter¡­ But after a nce at Nathaniel


    and some thoughts into the aggressive manner Nathaniel had, J understood what was going on


    right away, which brought a trace of anger to her.


    J thought, whatever he found out, it was not the case.


    That is because if he had dug up the truth, he wouldn¡¯t have acted this way.


    J sneered again, her eyes full of ridicule. ¡°So? What have you found?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t hide your secret forever, J. For things that have never happened, you simply can¡¯t


    conjure them out of lies. Eventually,


    people will find out that you¡¯re a liar. So, you were not pregnant and there was never any abortion, am I


    right?¡± Nathaniel gnashed his teeth


    and looked just like someone who had been deceived.


    Nathaniel¡¯s words sent a surge of pain to J¡¯s heart.


    J wondered, what kind of investigator he had hired! How funny!


    J could still remember how overjoyed she was when she learned that she was pregnant and how


    painful it was knowing she had suffered from a miscarriage.


    But all of that was nothing to Nathaniel since he chose not to believe her.


    J didn¡¯t see a need to exin.


    She was fed up with exining again and again.


    ¡°Hey! Nathaniel, since you are so sure that I was lying, so be it.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t care less about what he thought now because Nathaniel was no longer important to her.


    But Nathaniel wasn¡¯t as calm as J was. In fact, he felt a surge of anger right after J¡¯s words.


    Raising his voice, he started to question J, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you did all this! Why? J,


    that day in Grandpa¡¯s garden, you were


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    so sincere when talking about the pregnancy and the miscarriage. I wouldn¡¯t have asked Alfred to


    investigate it if it weren¡¯t for your


    sincerity. But now¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I didn¡¯t ask you to investigate anything!¡±


    J bit her lower lip, her eyes reddening.


    But J felt sad only because she thought of everything she was put through, not because of


    Nathaniel¡¯sck of trust in her.


    J had loved Nathaniel for so many years. But in return, he gave her nothing.


    Worse still, he kept hurting her again and again.

 170

    170


    Chapter 170 We Have Divorced


    *Janel!¡±


    Angered by J¡¯s indifference, Nathaniel clenched his fists tightly and said fiercely, ¡°You have let


    down Grandfather. He trusted you!¡±


    He lowered his gaze, his expression Indicating that he was struggling. After a long time, he added,


    ¡°And me as well,¡±


    ¡°Nathaniel, we have already divorced.¡±


    J lowered her gaze as she opened the door. ¡°You should leave now. It¡¯s past my bedtime. Also,


    clean up the blood on the door. I don¡¯t


    want to get into trouble with the hotel because of that.¡±


    Then she pushed Nathaniel out while he was still in a daze before saying to Alfred, who was standing


    outside the door, ¡°Watch over him in


    case he does more crazy stuff.¡±


    With that, she mmed the door shut.


    Nathaniel was left in a daze staring at the closed door. Then he closed his eyes in disappointment.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, it might not be true¡­ Should I double-check it in case¡­¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Nathaniel interrupted Alfred halfway through his sentences. ¡°From now on, you are not


    allowed to mention the matter again.¡±


    ¡°Then you and Ms. Longfellow?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention her as well!¡±


    At that moment, a delicate voice sounded.


    ¡°Nathaniel!¡±


    It was Anastasia, who came running. ¡°Why are you here? The door of your room is wide open, and it


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    was a mess inside. Also, you were nowhere to be seen. You¡¯ve made me worried. I was this close to


    calling the police!¡±


    But deep down, Anastasia was happy.


    She had seen the blood-stained investigation report, knowing that Nathaniel would never love J


    again because of that. The report


    might even make him hate J¡¯s guts.


    Noticing that Nathaniel remained silent, Anastasia reached out, wanting to hold his hand, only to find


    that his palm was full of dried blood


    and that there was a long scar across his palm. That was horrific.


    Anastasia¡¯s eyes reddening right away as she asked softly, ¡°Nathaniel, what happened to your hand¡­


    Does it hurt?¡±


    Then she turned to re at Alfred and questioned him, ¡°Alfred, it seems that you¡¯ve failed in your job.


    You should have dealt with his injury


    when it urred!¡±


    Alfred looked gloomy, being questioned like that.


    He was Nathaniel¡¯s special assistant, a higher-up in thepany. But Anastasia tended to treat him


    like he was some random assistant,


    which annoyed him greatly.


    So Alfred sneered, ¡°Ms. Lambert, you should be the one to deal with it. I mean, you are eager to


    please, right?¡±


    ¡°I see why you¡¯re just an assistant now. You are just so senseless!¡± Anastasia snorted coldly.


    Then Anastasia turned to look at Nathaniel and said softly. ¡°Nathaniel, let¡¯s go back to your room now


    so that I can deal with the injury.¡±


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t refuse her. Instead, he let Anastasia hold his hand and drag him back to his room.


    That made Anastasia feel happy. She thought, I should make advances to him while I can.


    As a result, when she was treating Nathaniel¡¯s wound, she intentionally stayed very close to Nathaniel


    revealing her body through her


    loose neckline.


    She thought, by doing that, Nathaniel would desire her.


    ¡°Nathaniel!¡± After tying around his palm with some bandage, Anastasia kissed him on the back of his


    hand while asking in a fawning


    manner. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Do you think I should stay here with you for the night?¡±


    Nathaniel didn¡¯te back to his senses until now. Then he pulled out his arm with cold eyes as he


    said, ¡°Anastasia, have you forgotten


    what I said?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Anastasia bit her lower lip, feeling wronged as if she was about to cry the next second.


    ¡°I am grateful for what you¡¯ve done for me. So I¡¯ll always take care of you. But you and I, we¡¯ll never be


    together.¡± Then Nathaniel gave her the key to the room. ¡°Here. You can stay, but don¡¯t bother getting in


    touch with me no matter where I am.¡±

 171

    171


    Chapter 171 Does He Change His Mind?


    Alfred, who was waiting at the door, heaved a long sigh of relief when he heard this.


    Alfred thought, just now when I saw Mr. Webster didn¡¯t refuse Anastasia, I thought that he was hurt by


    Ms. Longfellow and nned to


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ept Anastasia. Fortunately, he was still sensible.


    Alfred said hurriedly, ¡°Mr. Webster, I have official business to report. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Anastasia¡¯sce darkened when she heard it.


    ¡°Alfred, I¡¯m talking to Nathaniel, don¡¯t interrupt me. Please behave yourself.¡±


    Hearing this, Nathaniel spoke with a gloomy face.


    ¡°Anastasia, don¡¯t talk to Alfred like that anymore. He is not just my assistant.¡±


    Nathaniel thought, Alfred has been with me for many years. He is my right-hand man.


    After that, he got up and left with Alfred.


    Anastasia¡¯s n came to ruins, and she clenched her fists unwillingly.


    Anastasia thought, J, Alfred, Nigel¡­ All of you were against me.


    One day, I will tr*mple all of you under my feet.


    In Raleigh¡­


    Quintina had a guilty expression on her face. She ran out of the vi and ran to the corner of the


    garden. After confirming that there was no


    one around, she dialed a number.


    After a long time, someone picked up the call, followed by azy and roguish voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong. Ms. Webster? I have finished the things that you asked me to do. Didn¡¯t we say that we


    shouldn¡¯t contact each other


    anymore?¡±


    Quintina lowered her voice and asked the other party with some uncertainty. ¡°Can you guarantee that


    you won¡¯t be discovered? When you changed the medical records, the surveince camera didn¡¯t


    capture you, right?¡±


    The other party on the other side of the line was impatient and said coldly.


    ¡°Come on. No one will discover it.¡± The man yawned. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it. Don¡¯t contact me anymore.¡±


    After saying that, the other party hung up the phone.


    Quintina heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She was delighted.


    She thought, the changed result should have already been delivered to my brother. At this moment, he


    must be furious because of J¡¯s


    deception.


    I will not let J be my sister-inw.


    Just as Quintina gloried, Winifred suddenly appeared behind her and patted her.


    Quintina was shocked and screamed.


    Her reaction immediately made Winifred dissatisfied. Winifred said, ¡°Quintina, can you behave like a


    Quintina was afraid. She did not know if Winifred had heard what she said.


    She carefully asked, ¡°Mom, when did youe?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you have some secrets that you are afraid of me hearing?¡± Winifred was puzzled.


    Hearing this, Quintina smiled, took Winifred¡¯s arm, and said coquettishly. ¡°How is that possible? You


    are my mother. How can I have


    secrets with you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better not have any secrets.¡± Winifred seemed to have thought of something and let out a long


    sigh, ¡°You and your brother don¡¯t let


    me save worry at all!¡±


    ¡°Mom, why did you mention me again? I¡¯ve always been very obedient.¡± Quintina said coquettishly.


    Winifred did not say anything else and told Quintina, ¡°You know that your brother went to Austin to


    participate in New-Media Industry Convention, right?¡±


    Quintina nodded and asked doubtfully, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen at the Convention?¡±


    At the mention of this, Winifred became angry.


    Winifred thought, if Deanna did not call me toin, I would not have known that Nathaniel was


    speaking for J at the scene. He didn¡¯t respect Deanna at all.


    ¡°I heard that J was going to the New-Media Industry Convention, and Deanna would also go. I


    asked Deanna to say something bad to those people about J. However, your brother came forward


    to defend J and even said that he would break off all cooperation between Webster Group and


    Deanna.¡±


    ¡°What? Did Nathaniel really do that?¡± Quintina was surprised.


    She couldn¡¯t believe it.


    She thought, Nathaniel is full of pride, so how could he defend his annoying ex-wife, J?


    ¡°That¡¯s right. So I said Nathaniel didn¡¯t let me save worry. He doesn¡¯t like any socialites, but just likes


    J with an unknown background. And, that b*tch Anastasia¡­ Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    Winifred spoke out all the unhappiness in her heart like pouring beans. Then, she suddenly thought of


    something and frowned with a worried face.


    ¡°Quintina, did Nathaniel change his mind towards J?¡±

 172

    172


    Chapter 172 The Closing Ceremony


    The more Winifred thought about it, the more she felt that this was the only way to exin why


    Nathaniel would speak up for J, and


    she couldn¡¯t help but feel hatred in her heart.


    Quintina was so excited that she unconsciously raised her voice and Winifred was frightened by her.


    *Impossible!


    ¡°It is impossible for my brother to defend J.¡±


    Quintina¡¯s tone was too confident, and there was also a bit of urgency. It was as if she was trying to


    prove something, which caused


    Winifred to be puzzled.


    ¡°Why are you sure? Do you know something?¡±


    As a mother, Winifred knew Quintina very well, Winifred thought, Quintina must have something on her


    mind.


    Quintina felt guilty when she was looked at by her mother. She slightly avoided it and said


    ufortably, ¡°No¡­ How would I know


    anything? Do you think it is possible that my brother would let me know something?¡±


    Quintina averted Winifred¡¯s gaze, not daring to look directly at Winifred.


    She thought, if my mother knew that J was pregnant but miscarried because of me, and I lied


    about it, she would beat me to death.


    As for why I knew that my brother wouldn¡¯t change his mind. I couldn¡¯t say it either.


    I changed Nathaniel¡¯s investigation results, which was what I wanted.


    As long as it confirmed that J wasn¡¯t pregnant or abortion, Nathaniel would be disappointed in


    J, and he would no longer think


    about investigating what had happened that year. Otherwise, he would have found out that J¡¯s


    miscarriage had something to do with


    me sooner orter.


    Quintina didn¡¯t dare to provoke her mother, let alone Nathaniel. She was afraid of Nathaniel.


    ¡°Are you not hiding something from me?¡± Winifred looked at Quintina suspiciously.


    Quintina shook her head again and again. ¡°I didn¡¯t hide something from you. I just think that Nathaniel


    must have his judgment and wouldn¡¯t be so irrational. J is a scheming woman with stup*d lies. So,


    Nathaniel won¡¯t change his mind towards her.¡±


    Winifred thought about it and agreed with this.


    Winifred knew Nathaniel well. She thought, Nathaniel couldn¡¯t tolerate the deception, but J dared


    to lie that she was pregnant and miscarriage. So, it was impossible for Nathaniel to forgive her.


    ¡°I hope Nathaniel can understand it¡­¡±


    Thinking of it. Winifred felt that she had to hurry up and find a new wife for Nathaniel.


    Early the next morning, the closing ceremony of the New-Media Industry Convention was officially held.


    As one of the hosts who had never spoken on stage the entire time and was also the software designer


    with the highest transaction price this time, in the closing ceremony, Nigel went to the stage to speak.


    Nigel was dressed in a ck suit but no tie. The cor of his shirt was open, but it did not make people


    feel that he was frivolous..


    He smiled at J, who was below the stage, his eyes slightly narrowed, and he began to speak.


    He began with some words of thanks. In the end, he added, ¡°Every software developed contains a lot


    of my efforts, just like my child, and now my child has another parent. Ms. Longfellow, please take good


    care of my child.¡±


    J didn¡¯t understand the implication of the words that Nigel said.


    She took it as a joke and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of your child.¡±


    The two looked at each other from a distance between the stage and the audience. Seeing this scene,


    coupled with Nigel¡¯s words just


    now, some people couldn¡¯t help but start talking about them.


    ¡°Mr. Wheeler is handsome and Ms. Longfellow is beautiful, and they are both big shots. They are so


    ¡°Yes, there is even a ready-made child for them.¡±


    When J heard these words, she just realized that the words Nigel said seemed easy to be


    misunderstood.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    So when Nigel got off the stage and sat beside her, she seriously said to him, ¡°Don¡¯t make this kind of


    joke again. It will make people misunderstand.¡±

 173

    173


    Chapter 173 Nigel Decides to Chase After J


    Hearing this, Nigel had ace full of regret and even looked at her with a little grievance.


    ¡°So you hate me so much¡­ You can¡¯t wait to make a clean break with me.¡±


    J knew that he was joking, but she still exined seriously, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    Seeing her serious look, Nigel couldn¡¯t help butugh and reach out to rub her hair.


    The soft touch of his hair made his heart soften, and Nigel couldn¡¯t help but think that such a tough and


    tenacious woman was no different from other women, but she was also so special that he couldn¡¯t shift


    his gaze away from her at first nce.


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to rush to exin. I know. I was just joking.¡±


    People all felt the interaction between Nigel and J seemed particrly harmonious, except for


    Nathaniel.


    Nathaniel told himself that J had nothing to do with him anymore, but when he heard the voices of


    the two people, his expression


    couldn¡¯t help but change slightly.


    Sensing that Nathaniel was looking at J, Anastasia got close to Nathaniel and said. ¡°It seems that


    Ms. Longfellow and Nigel have a


    good rtionship. I wonder if something good ising.¡±


    Hearing this, Nathaniel was gloomy.


    He thought, everyone thought they werepatible, but what about J? Did she also think so? Will


    they be together?


    Nathaniel couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists. He already knew that J was such a woman, but he still


    couldn¡¯t control himself from being


    affected by her.


    After the closing ceremony ended, Nigel sent J back to the hotel and asked her, ¡°Jill, what are your


    next ns? If you have time. I will


    take you around Austin. Although this ce is not as prosperous as Raleigh, there are many ces to


    enjoy.¡±


    J turned to look at Marco behind her. Marco immediately reported, ¡°This morning, Mr. Harper made


    a phone call, hoping that you could


    return as soon as possible. Something has happened at thepany.¡±


    Hearing this, J apologetically said to Nigel, ¡°It seems that it only could be next time.¡±


    Nigel let out a long sigh. ¡°Well¡­ You are so busy. Inparison, I feel that I am toozy. You are so


    powerful. How can I catch up to you?¡±


    J was used to his style of speaking and treated it as a joke.


    ¡°You are a top-notch hacker. You have such a handsome face and the powerful Wheeler family as your


    backing. If you want to do


    something seriously, you can definitely be sessful.¡±


    Hearing this, Nigelughed, his eyes full of smiles.


    ¡°It turns out that you trust me so much¡­ It seems that if I don¡¯t work hard, I¡¯ll be letting you down.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I think highly of you, but that you are already very strong,¡± J praised him sincerely.


    J¡¯s words struck right into Nigel¡¯s heart.


    Previously, Nigel chose to leave the National Security Agency because he did not like to live a peaceful


    and unchanging life.


    But now, as he looked at J in front of him, for the first time, he had the idea of changing for a


    person.


    Nigel thought, to be a free and undisciplined software developer, the progress was based on my mood.


    Indeed¡­ It was not enough.


    Facing such a dazzling J, Nigel wanted to do something to match her.


    Returning to the hotel, J simply packed up her luggage and prepared to go to the airport.


    Her original n was to stay in Austin for only a few days, so J didn¡¯t bring too many things, and


    she quickly sorted out her luggage.


    Nigel proposed to send her to the airport.


    ¡°Won¡¯t it dy you too much? Is there anything else that needs you at the Convention?¡± J asked


    him.


    During these days in Austin, Nigel spent most of his time with J, and she seemed to be a little used


    to it.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Nigel said with a smile, ¡°Not a problem. It¡¯s all handed over to Earl and Colin.¡±


    When J heard this, her forehead twitched.


    ¡°You tricked them like this. Can you still be friends?¡±


    Nigel just smiled and did not speak.


    He didn¡¯t tell J that when Earl and Colin heard that he was going to pursue J, they readily


    agreed to take care of everything. They asked Nigel not to worry and chase J as soon as possible.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have time to send you to the airport.¡±


    Half an hourter, the car stopped at the airport in the suburbs.


    Nigel held the steering wheel in his hand and felt that time had passed too quickly.


    In fact, ording to the normal speed, they could reach the airport in twenty minutes. He deliberately


    chose the jammed roadways and he even thought that if J missed the ne, she would be able to


    leaveter.


    However, he did not expect that there was no traffic on jammed roadways today. He thought, it seemed


    that it was deliberately going against me. Could it be that J and i had no fate?


    Nigel was a little depressed, and his eyes, which were slightly raised, were a little drooping.


    J noticed his abnormality and asked him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    In less than two seconds, Nigel managed his mood and looked up at her with a bright smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you in.¡±


    Just as she got out of the car, a ck Maybach stopped beside her. J recognized the license te


    number at a nce and frowned.


    J thought, there were so many round-trip flights from Austin to Raleigh. I came to Austin with


    Nathaniel on the same flight. Now I will take the same flight back to Raleigh as Nathaniel again. What a


    coincidence for enemies!

 174

    174


    Chapter 174 What¡¯s Wrong With This Woman?


    Before J could look away, a pair of big hands held her face and forcibly shifted her gaze away.


    J was slightly stunned. Looking at the smiling face in front of her, she didn¡¯te back to her


    senses for a moment.


    ¡°Jill, when you are with me, you can only look at me.¡±


    The corners of Nigel¡¯s lips curved up, and his beautiful eyes carried affection when he looked at J.


    ¡°Nigel¡­¡±


    J came back to her senses and called Nigel¡¯s name softly. This kind of overly intimate contact still


    made J feel a little strange.


    ¡°Sh¡­¡± Nigel put his index finger in front of his lips, indicating for J not to speak first.


    Nigel let go of J¡¯s face, leaned over slightly, and whispered in her ear, ¡°Jill¡­ I won¡¯t give up.¡±


    J was confused and wondered, give up on what?


    Before J could figure out the meaning of Nigel¡¯s words, Nigel had returned to his usual attitude. It


    was as if he had said nothing just now, and Nigel looked at J with a calm expression.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll walk you in.¡±


    After saying that, Nigel smiled and reached out his hand to J, waiting for J to hold it.


    However, Jpletely misunderstood it and said to Nigel, ¡°Just let Marco take the luggage.¡±


    Nigel was stunned for two seconds. Then, he retracted his hand, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    He clicked his tongue and sighed,


    ¡°You are really¡­¡±


    Unromantic¡­


    Of course, Nigel did not say the following word. Instead, he directly moved.


    Nigel held J¡¯s hand and walked into the airport.


    The moment Nigel held J¡¯s hand, Nigel, who had always been confident, was a little nervous. He


    was not sure how J would react


    or what she would say.


    However, J did not shake Nigel¡¯s hand off. This made Nigel heave a sigh of relief. But because of


    nervousness, Nigel¡¯s palm was still covered in a thinyer of sweat.


    When Nathaniel saw that Nigel held J¡¯s hand, and J had no intention of rejecting Nigel, a


    surge of anger rose in Nathaniel¡¯s heart.


    Nathaniel yelled in his heart, what¡¯s wrong with this woman? Will she ever say no to the men around


    her?


    Then what about me?


    Am I no different from those men in her eyes?


    When she wanted me, she would try every method to marry me. But when she didn¡¯t want me, she


    would leave without any hesitation.


    Then who is her next man? Nigel?


    Nathaniel¡¯s knuckles cracked as he clenched his fists.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, it¡¯s time to go in,¡± Alfred reminded Nathaniel in a low voice.


    Anastasia naturally held Nathaniel¡¯s arm, acting like she was Nathaniel¡¯s real girlfriend.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Seeing that Nathaniel didn¡¯t shake off her hands. Anastasia was overjoyed.


    Anastasia thought that after what had happenedst night, Nathanlel would no longer belleve J.


    Anastasia even thought that


    Nathaniel would hate J even more atter that. This was Anastasia¡¯s chance.


    Anastasia thought that Nathaniel just couldn¡¯t let go of the matter of her photos for the time being. But


    she believed that Nathaniel would


    change his mind one day.


    ¡°Nigel I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    After entering the airport lounge, J stopped and said so to Nigel with a serious expression.


    Nigel raised their hands and asked J in confusion, ¡°Because of this?¡±


    J did not deny it.


    Seeing this, Nigel let go of J¡¯s hand and smiled, ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t have any psychological burdens. I¡¯m


    willing to help you solve your problems. It¡¯s just that¡­ You¡¯re leaving so soon. I really don¡¯t want you to


    leave.¡±


    However, J said casually, ¡°We will meet again in the Hacking Competition in a few days. It will be


    very soon.¡±


    Hearing this, Nigel let out a long sigh and had a helpless expression on his face.


    ¡°Well.. It looks like I have no choice but to participate.¡±


    J said, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to meeting you at thepetition.¡±


    ¡°Since you have said so, I naturally can¡¯t disappoint you. Then, see you in thepetition.¡±


    As Nigel said so, he spread his arms and tilted his head to look at J with a smile.


    ¡°Can you give me a hug before you leave?¡±


    J smiled and gave Nigel a hug politely.


    Nathaniel who had just entered, saw this scene. He walked past J and Nigel with a gloomy face,


    feeling ufortable in his heart.


    After bidding farewell to Nigel, J walked toward the boarding gate. Marco followed behind J


    with J¡¯s suitcase.


    However, J didn¡¯t expect that the flight she took to return was the same flight as Nathaniel¡¯s.


    When J saw Nathaniel¡¯s cold face, her face also turned cold. Then, she looked away to find her


    seat.


    After searching around, J found that her seat was just in front of her, and the person sitting next to


    her was Nathaniel!


    J sighed in her heart, enemies are bound to meet.


    I don¡¯t want to see Nathaniel but I can¡¯t avoid him in my life.


    However, under the real-name ticketing system, no one could change seats without permission.


    J took a deep breath, braced herself, and sat down, pretending that she didn¡¯t notice Nathaniel¡¯s


    gaze.

 175

    175


    Chapter 175 Don¡¯t tter Yourself


    J¡¯s seat was on the other side of the aisle, which made her feel a little ufortable.


    Nathaniel was sitting next to J. J couldn¡¯t even turn around to look at the scenery outside. If


    J had known that she would meet Nathaniel she would have asked her cousins to send a


    helicopter to pick her up.


    The ne wouldn¡¯t take off until a whileter. J could only look down at her phone, hoping that


    time could pass faster.


    Anastasia, who was sitting in the back row, had the same thought.


    Anastasia red at the back of J¡¯s seat fiercely, looking like she wanted to kill J with her eyes.


    Anastasia thought, that seat should have been mine! Why is J sitting there?


    Anastasia nced at Alfred, who was sitting next to her. Anastasia was unhappy and even felt a little


    disgusted. It seemed that sitting with an assistant lowered her noble status.


    ¡°Nathaniel¡­ Can youe to the back to sit with me? I suddenly feel stuffy and short of breath.¡±


    Anastasia covered her chest with one hand and took a few deep breaths. It looked like she really felt


    ufortable.


    Nathaniel nced behind him. Then, he said to Alfred, ¡°Take care of Anastasia.¡±


    Alfred felt speechless.


    Alfred wanted to refuse, but he didn¡¯t dare to do so. Besides, Alfred thought he had to do something for


    Nathaniel in order to let Nathaniel spend more time with J.


    ¡°But Nathaniel, I really¡­¡±


    Before Anastasia could finish her words, Alfred immediately found a pile of medicine from his bag and


    stuffed them into Anastasia¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Ms. Lambert, these are all airsickness medicine. They are definitely useful¡±


    Anastasia red at Alfred and said. ¡°I don¡¯t want medicine! I am not airsick. Why should I take


    medicine?¡±


    Alfred sighed in his heart, you can still speak so loudly. Why are you pretending to be ufortable?


    Alfred said. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you put on the oxygen mask, Ms. Lambert?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Anastasia was so angry, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. Nathaniel was sitting in the front row, and the


    woman Anastasia hated the most sat next to Nathaniel. Anastasia clenched her fists in hatred.


    Anastasia thought, no. I can¡¯t let it be like this!


    J had thought that Nathaniel would go to the back row to take care of Anastasia. In that case,


    Nathaniel would change seats with Alfred, and J wouldn¡¯t feel so suffocated.


    However, J didn¡¯t expect Nathaniel didn¡¯t move.


    J secretly nced at Nathaniel. He was facing hisptop. It looked like he was busy with


    something.


    Before J could take back her gaze, Nathaniel caught her with his keen senses.


    Nathaniel turned his head. The moment their eyes met, a trace of embarrassment shed across


    J¡¯s face.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had the habit of peeking at other people¡¯sptops. What? You want to get some


    business secrets from me?¡± Nathaniel


    looked at J with a sneer.


    J was annoyed and immediately denied it.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t look at you or yourptop. Don¡¯t tter yourself.¡± Then, J turned her body with her back to


    Nathaniel.


    The ne took off, and the flight gradually stabilized after ascending.


    J closed her eyes and intended to take a nap. But Anastasia¡¯s voice kepting from behind.


    Even the earplugs were not useful


    ¡°Nathaniel do you want coffee?


    ¡°Nathaniel, there will be a ballet show in a few days. Will you watch that show with me?


    ¡°Nathaniel¡­¡±


    Anastasia¡¯s words continuously drilled into J¡¯s ears, making her feel annoyed.


    J finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She took off her earplugs and turned to Anastasia. ¡°Can you


    shut up?¡±


    Anastasia was just about to get angry. But she suddenly realized that Nathaniel was also there.


    Anastasia suddenly changed her expression, looking very pitiful.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow¡­ I just wanted to talk to Nathaniel. Did I make you unhappy? I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean


    to make you angry¡­¡± Anastasia said.


    Seeing Anastasia like this, J was amused.


    If J hadn¡¯t seen Anastasia¡¯s bold, unreasonable, and aggressive appearance, she would have


    believed that Anastasia was really a weak and innocent girl.


    ¡°Stop, Anastasia. Your superb acting skills won¡¯t work on me. You love acting so much. Use it on the


    man in that photo,¡± J sneered.


    When Anastasia heard the word ¡°photo¡±, her face turned pale. At this moment, she really wanted to


    tear J apart on the spot.


    Anastasia yelled angrily in her heart, how dare she? If she and her brother hadn¡¯t done those horrible


    things, how could Nathaniel and! have be like this?


    Anastasia said, ¡°Ms. Longfellow, I was framed in that matter¡­ They forced me to do that. And your


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    brother was also¡­¡±


    When J heard Anastasia mention her brother, her face darkened.


    ¡°Shut up! If you dare to nder my brother, I will let you suffer the consequences.¡±


    J valued her brothers and her family. She wouldn¡¯t let anyone discredit them.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Nathaniel, who had been silent all this time, suddenly shut hisptop. He frowned and


    said coldly to J, ¡°Anastasia just wanted to talk. You don¡¯t have to be so mean to her. You are also a


    woman. How could you use that kind of thing to hurt another. woman? J, I¡¯m so disappointed in


    you.¡±

 176

    176


    Chapter 176 I¡¯m Here


    Hearing this, J sneered.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    In the end, Nathaniel chose to defend Anastasia. What else could J say? Anastasia was


    Nathaniel¡¯s true love.


    J thought, what does he mean that he is disappointed in me? Has he ever believed me?


    ¡°Are you disappointed in me? Do you know that I¡­¡±


    Before J could finish speaking, the ne suddenly shook violently. Even though J was sitting


    in her seat, she could clearly feel the


    shake.


    Before J coulde back to her senses, she was hit by continuous bumps and felt like the world


    was spinning. J immediately grabbed the armrest of the seat. Although J panicked, she still


    kept an expressionless face.


    The ne shook violently, and the things on the shelf above J began to fall down.


    J subconsciously raised her hands to protect her head. But at the same time, she was taken into a


    warm embrace.


    The familiar perfume entered J¡¯s nose. Then, Nathaniel¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m


    here.¡±


    J was slightly stunned. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was a little frightened or something,


    but she didn¡¯t push Nathaniel away.


    The ne quickly stabilized, and a clear and gentle voice came from the radio.


    J quickly came back to her senses and pushed Nathaniel away with a cold face.


    Nathaniel finally realized what he had done just now.


    Nathaniel had protected J almost out of his subconsciousness. It was as if protecting J was


    Nathaniel¡¯s instinct, and he hadpletely forgotten the thing that J had lied to him.


    ¡°Nathaniel we already have nothing to do with each other anymore. Please keep a social distance from


    me.¡± J frowned, ring at Nathaniel unhappily.


    Hearing this, Nathaniel sneered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. I did that because I am a man. I don¡¯t want to touch you at all.¡±


    But at the same time, Nathaniel thought, you really can¡¯t wait to cut off the rtionship with me. J, I


    have seen right through you!


    Anastasia was scared by the violent shake just now. She grabbed Alfred beside her tightly. It took


    Anastasia a long time before she regained her sense. But then, Anastasia found that Nathaniel was


    actually protecting J. Instantly, anger and jealousy rose in her heart.


    ¡°Nathaniel! I¡¯m so scared¡­¡±


    Anastasia cried at Nathaniel, looking pitiful.


    Nathaniel frowned. He was unhappy because Anastasia was annoying. But because Anastasia had


    saved Nathaniel in the past, and Nathaniel was not an ungrateful person, Nathaniel endured it and


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Although Anastasia said so, she still felt angry in her heart. Anastasia thought she should be the one


    who was protected by Nathaniel at


    this time. If there were no J¡­


    Anastasia said in her heart, I won¡¯t let J continue to be by Nathaniel¡¯s side!


    Half an hourter, the nended smoothly at Raleigh Airport.


    J couldn¡¯t wait to get off the ne. She really didn¡¯t want to stay with Nathaniel in the same space


    for even a second longer.


    Looking at J¡¯s hurried back, Nathaniel lowered his eyes and also got off the ne. Anastasia


    immediately followed Nathaniel.


    When J arrived at the main hall Nathaniel and Anastasia were still behind her.


    Seeing that thepany¡¯s car hadn¡¯t arrived yet, J even wanted to take a taxi to leave first.


    Seeing that J hadn¡¯t left yet, Anastasia immediately acted like a spoiled child in front of Nathaniel


    Anastasia asked, ¡°Nathaniel¡­ Can you send me home?¡±


    Nathaniel frowned slightly. He wanted to ask Alfred to send Anastasia back. But the next second,


    Anastasia let out a cry and fell into Nathaniel¡¯s arms.


    Nathaniel held Anastasia steady and asked, ¡°Are you OK?¡±


    Anastasia bit her lower lip, and ayer of tears appeared in her eyes, looking pitiful.


    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well.. Nathaniel, I feel really dizzy. I must be too frightened on the ne just now. I feel


    so ufortable¡­ I feel like vomiting. Can you take me to the hospital? Please help me. I only have


    you¡­¡±


    Anastasia leaned against Nathaniel¡¯s chest in a delicate manner. At the same time, she threw a smug


    look at J in a way Nathaniel couldn¡¯t notice.


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t agree immediately. Instead, he nced at J not far away. But J didn¡¯t even


    turn her head to look at Nathaniel. She didn¡¯t care about what had happened on Nathaniel¡¯s side.


    Seeing this, Nathaniel agreed to Anastasia¡¯s request. This made Anastasia very happy.


    Soon, the car sent by the Webster Group arrived. Anastasia got in that carcently and cast a


    disdainful nce at J, who was waiting for the car by the roadside.


    At the same time, Anastasia took out her phone and secretly sent a message to the pap*razzi she had


    contacted before.


    ¡°Duke Raleigh Hospital. You¡¯ll get 160 thousand dors after the deed is done.¡±

 177

    177


    Chapter 177 Can You Help Me?


    At Duke Raleigh Hospital.


    As soon as Anastasia got out of the car, she looked around the entrance of the hospital. After


    confirming the position of the paparazzi she had arranged. Anastasia went to the right side of


    Nathaniel, so that the paparazzi could take photos of their faces from the best angle.


    ¡°Nathaniel, can you help me? My legs are a little weak¡­¡± Anastasia looked fragile and sounded pitiful.


    She seemed to be very


    ufortable.


    Nathaniel nced at her coldly.


    Anastasia said softly. ¡°Nathaniel, I don¡¯t expect to get back together with you, but I¡¯m really


    ufortable now¡­ I saved you before, can


    you¡­¡±


    Nathaniel reached out his hand to support Anastasia after she finished speaking.


    However, his thoughts werepletely different from before.


    In the past, he felt that Anastasia was a kind-hearted woman. Although Nathaniel stayed by her side


    partly because he wanted to repay Anastasia, he was willing to do it.


    But now, sometimes Nathaniel would think, if there was no connection between him and Anastasia,


    what would happen?


    At this time, the paparazzi hiding in the corner raised his camera and pressed the shutter, taking


    several photos in a row.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Anastasia immediately covered her mouth and retched. Nathaniel couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Anastasia took out a tissue from her bag, wiped her mouth, and smiled gently.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Nathaniel I just feel a little sick. I think it¡¯s airsickness.¡±


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t say anything and took her to make an appointment.


    Only the patient could enter the consulting room, so Nathaniel and Alfred waited outside. Anastasia


    went in alone.


    Anastasia nced at her mobile phone secretly. She had just received a message from the paparazzi.


    The paparazzi: ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    Anastasia smiled proudly.


    The news that I stayed at the same hotel in Austin with Nathaniel and the photos taken today would


    definitely cause favorable discussion for me. But I want more than that.


    Anastasia sent a message to the paparazzi.


    Anastasia: ¡°Come to my apartment to take more photos.¡±


    After that, Anastasia took out a stack of money and ced it in front of the doctor.


    ¡°Give me a diagnosis of depression and prescribe some medicine for it. These are all yours.¡±


    The doctor was shocked. ¡°I¡¯m not allowed to do that.¡±


    ¡°You think the money isn¡¯t enough?¡± Anastasia added another stack.


    The doctor immediately changed his expression and went to get the medicine for her.


    Anastasia walked out of the consulting room and walked to Nathaniel with a lired face. She said.


    ¡°Nathaniel the doctor said that I was dizzy because I was exhausted and nervous. I feel that¡­ I will


    never get well, just like my legs¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Nathanielforted her softly, ¡°I will find the best doctor for you.¡±


    This was thest thing Nathaniel could do for Anastasia. When she got well, his returning the favor


    would be finished.


    Anastasia needed time to heal, so he would wait, but Nathaniel couldn¡¯t give her more.


    After they got out of the hospital, Anastasia begged Nathaniel to send her home. He felt it wouldn¡¯t take


    long, so he agreed.


    The car stopped at the apartment building where Anastasia lived. As soon as she got out of the car,


    she suddenly grabbed Nathaniel¡¯s arm


    and fell into his arms.


    ¡°Anastasia?¡±


    Nathaniel looked at Anastasia. Her eyes were tightly closed. He decided to send her back to the


    hospital. But she suddenly opened her


    eyes weakly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t send me to the hospital.¡± Anastasia struggled to stand up and forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I


    just need to go home and rest for a


    while. It¡¯s just that¡­ Can you stay with me for a while?¡±


    Hearing this, Nathaniel didn¡¯t answer.


    With their current rtionship, it wasn¡¯t suitable for them to stay alone in the same room. However,


    Anastasia looked so frail, Nathaniel


    couldn¡¯t bear to refuse her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send a servant to take care of you,¡± Nathaniel said casually.


    ¡°No¡­ Don¡¯t!¡± Anastasia shook her head in panic. ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone else to enter my home. Don¡¯t!


    Please, Nathaniel.. I¡¯m afraid! Can you


    stay with me? Please¡­ Those people willugh at me. They said that I couldn¡¯t dance anymore. I have


    lost everything. They said I deserved


    to get paralysis in my legs. They said¡­¡±


    Seeing that Anastasia was so scared, Nathaniel knew that her illness had red up. He quickly held her


    shoulders andforted her.


    ¡°Anastasia, calm down! Calm down¡­¡±


    Anastasia took two deep breaths and gradually cooled off, but she couldn¡¯t help sobbing.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nathaniel. I didn¡¯t¡­ I didn¡¯t mean it. I just want you to stay with me for a while. OK?¡±


    Nathaniel softened and let Alfred go back to thepany first. He would take Anastasia to her home.


    ¡°But Mr. Webster, thepany¡­¡±


    Alfred didn¡¯t want them to stay alone. He wanted to find an excuse to persuade Nathaniel to leave, but


    Anastasia interrupted him.


    ¡®Nathaniel, let¡¯s go¡­¡±


    Nathaniel helped Anastasia get up the stairs. He didn¡¯t know that the paparazzi she arranged


    beforehand were taking photos of him and


    Anastasia.


    Also, Nathaniel didn¡¯t see a sh of pride on Anastasia¡¯s delicate face.

 178

    178


    Chapter 178 Hold a Meeting Secretly


    After J got off the ne, she went to the Longfellow Group.


    When Geordie knew J was back, he went to her office.


    ¡°J, you finally came back.¡± Geordie was sullen, and a hint of worry was in his eyes.


    J sat in front of the desk calmly as if nothing could upset her.


    ¡°Geordie, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t be anxious.¡±


    Seeing J, Geordie got rxed andughed. ¡°J, you are more and more like your father.¡±


    ¡°Geordie, thank you.¡± J smiled and asked, ¡°Marco said you had something urgent to tell me. What


    happened?¡±


    Geordie nodded and sat opposite J.


    ¡°The situation of thepany is stable. There is nothing abnormal. Conrad has recovered and returned


    to thepany.¡±


    Hearing that, J was not surprised.


    It was a matter of time before Conrad returned to thepany. As long as he was alive, he would not


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    give up the idea of controlling the Longfellow Group. J was clear about that but wouldn¡¯t allow


    Conrad to seed.


    ¡°I know he won¡¯t yield easily. Geordie, thank you for your hard work.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I should do. I have promised to help you operate the Longfellow Group. However, Conrad


    is bold. He secretly gathered some directors for a meeting when you were not here. They are in the


    conference room.¡±


    Geordie was in an embarrassing position. He was angry with what Conrad did but had limited power.


    No matter what Conrad did, Geordie


    could not interfere.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stop him. Fortunately, you¡¯re back. They had a meeting yesterday. I don¡¯t know what they talked


    about. I guess Conrad wanted to push forward the investment project secretly.¡±


    Hearing that, J narrowed her eyes. It seemed Conrad was still stubborn after being beaten up.


    J made up her mind to teach Conrad a lesson.


    In the conference room.


    Conrad sat in the main seat as if he was the boss of the Longfellow Group. He said to the directors,


    ¡°Have you considered it? The Longfellow Group spent much effort on the investment project, but J


    wanted to stop it. Do you agree with her?¡±


    Some directors who supported Conrad said, ¡°Of course, no. However, J is the chairman with the


    veto power. We can¡¯t do anything. though we disagree with her¡­¡±


    Some directors nodded in agreement.


    Conrad snorted, ¡°Does she know how to make a decision for thepany? The Longfellow Group will


    be in trouble sooner orter under her control. We should work together to push the project forward. As


    long as more than half of us support the project, she can¡¯t decide it


    alone.¡±


    Conrad had been managing the Longfellow Group for years. Many directors were on his side. And


    some directors were dissatisfied with J. Although they dared not say it, they were happy to go


    against her.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled. After the meeting, I will push forward the investment project¡­¡±


    As soon as Conrad finished his words, the door of the conference room was pushed open. Everyone


    turned to look at the door.


    ¡°Conrad, you are capable. Such a major decision can be carried out without my agreement. Who do


    you think I am?¡±


    J sneered and slowly walked into the conference room.


    Her gentle eyes turned cold.


    When Conrad saw J, his forehead began to sweat, and he was somewhat nervous.


    It was said that J would be back in two days. Why did she suddenly appear?


    After thinking about it, Conrad realized it must be Geordie who had informed J.


    Conrad tried to calm down and straightened his back.


    Conrad thought he shouldn¡¯t be afraid of a girl. Many directors in thepany would support him.


    ¡°You insisted on stopping the project. I am correcting your mistake. As a woman, you don¡¯t have a long-


    range goal.¡±

 179

    179


    Chapter 179 I Can¡¯t Help You


    ¡°Conrad, I am not as thoughtful as you. You came to thepany to work as soon as you recovered. If


    someone doesn¡¯t know you well, they might think you have some ns for the Longfellow Group and


    want to take me down when I am not in thepany.¡±


    J went to Conrad and looked down at him with ake smile.


    Conrad treated J as a silly girl who was not enough to be a threat to him. When J stood beside


    him, he had a strong sense of


    oppression.


    Conrad subconsciously stood up and gave up the main seat. He said with a sullen face, ¡°What are you


    talking about? If I had such an Idea, how could I return the Longfellow Group to you?¡±


    Conrad had wild ambitions but dared not to show that in front of others. There were a few stubborn


    directors. They supported the


    legitimate heir of the Longfellow family.


    Conrad continued. ¡°I heard you had gone to another city. The investment project was urgent. You said


    to think about it but didn¡¯t give me a


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    reply. I thought I should help you when you were busy. You came back when I just gathered the


    directors for a meeting.¡±


    J sneered.


    Conrad knew whether he was helping J or making trouble for her.


    ¡°You came to thepany to work hard as soon as you recovered. Therefore, I had toe back


    quickly. How could I make you tired?¡±


    When J said that. Conrad¡¯sce turned pale. He was embarrassed.


    At that moment, a director said with dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, you know it¡¯s your duty. Thepany needs to be managed. As the chairman, how


    could you leave such arge group to


    a business manager?¡±


    J knew the director supported Conrad, so she ignored him. She sat down on the main seat and


    mmed the table. She said coldly.


    ¡°Geordie is my agent. If you disagree with me, I can¡¯t help you. I am the chairman of the Longfellow


    Group. I don¡¯t need to report my


    schedule to any of you.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, you have gone too far. I said that for the sake of thepany¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop arguing. J is young and vigorous. She just went out to have fun for a few days. There


    is no need to be harsh.¡±


    Conrad tried to mediate.


    It seemed that he was helping J. In fact, what he said made the directors even more dissatisfied


    with J.


    ¡°You are his uncle and won¡¯t be harsh to her. How much effort and resources did we spend on the


    investment project? She said to think


    about it. It has been so long, but there is no reply.¡±


    The director pped the table and red at J. ¡°Ms. Longfellow, you have three days to restart the


    investment project. Otherwise, I will


    implement the impeachment power of the board of directors.¡±


    Hearing that, J sneered. Then, she said in a peaceful but firm tone, ¡°It is impossible to restart the


    project.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°J, don¡¯t be stubborn. It is not good for you and the Longfellow Group,¡± Conrad said, and his words


    were full of threats.


    However, J felt him funny.


    After watching the show of the silly guys, J slowly tapped the screen of her phone.


    J was in a white silk blouse, and her hair hung down her back. Even a lift of her hand seemed


    graceful.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you received the message yet? I was the one who got the software designed by Nigel at the


    New-Media Industry Convention in Austin.


    ¡°Marco.¡±


    Marco showed up behind J and took out a contract from his briefcase.


    J put the contract on the table and raised her eyebrow at Conrad.


    ¡°Here is the contract. Once the app is released, thepany¡¯s funds can be withdrawn quickly. As for


    your investment project, there is no


    need to restart it.¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    Conrad was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t expect J to go to Nigel to participate in the New-Media


    Industry Convention. He tried to contact the directors of thepany to pressure J but forgot to


    investigate what she was doing.


    He had miscalcted.


    Conrad wanted to take advantage of the project to take down J. If it was stopped, he wouldn¡¯t have


    another chance.


    Conrad mmed the table angrily and stood up. He scolded, ¡°Nonsense. How could an app fill the


    financial gap of thepany? You are naive.¡±


    J raised her eyebrow and narrowed her beautiful eyes. ¡°Conrad, you should know its designer


    before judging me.¡±


    Some of the directors knew Nigel and the software designed by him. They all wanted to see the details


    of the app.


    ¡°Marco, turn on the projection.¡±


    Conrad¡¯s face turned pale, and he could no longer refute.

 180

    180


    Chapter 180 Betrayal


    Marco plugged the USB into theputer, and J began to exin her ns for this APP to the


    directors.


    The general content was consistent with her bidding speech at the Convention. J was confident


    about her n. After all, some directors of the Group had wanted to reform, but they had been stopped


    by Conrad.


    Now that this APP was taken by the Longfellow Group, it was an opportunity!


    In the process of J¡¯s speech, several directors nodded repeatedly, indicating that this idea was very


    feasible. However, some people led by Conrad were also very tough.


    All of a sudden, these two groups of people were at loggerheads.


    After a debate, both sides had their own opinions. J knew very well that Conrad would not easily


    agree, and she would not let Conrad continue to push forward his shady project.


    ¡°Since no one can convince others, we will vote. The minority will obey the majority!¡±


    Conrad looked at J arrogantly, as if he was confident that he would win the vote.


    J wanted tough. She thought, today, I would let Conrad know that the Longfellow Group was no


    longer under his control!


    ¡°OK, then let¡¯s vote.¡±


    J was calm as she looked at Conrad.


    This made Conrad¡¯s originally proud attitude immediately weaken a bit. Conrad frowned and looked at


    J, trying to distinguish something from her expression.


    Conrad was originally very confident about the results of the vote, but when he saw J agree so


    easily, Conrad felt a little uncertain. Conrad thought, did J have a backup n?


    Before Conrad could think, the vote had already begun, and it was toote for Conrad to go back on his


    words.


    Conrad thought, more than half of the current directors of thepany stood on my side. I didn¡¯t


    believe that I couldn¡¯t win against J!


    However, when the vote began, Conrad¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Conrad didn¡¯t expect that two directors who would stand firmly on his side would vote to support J!


    All these years, Conrad had given them many benefits. Conrad waspletely unable to understand


    how those two would betray him!


    ¡°You¡­ you!¡± Conrad pointed at the two directors and was so angry that he could not speak. Conrad


    turned to re at J.


    ¡°It¡¯s you! It must be you who coerced and tempted these directors. J, I never thought that you


    would use such despicable means!¡±


    In the face of Conrad¡¯s usation, Jughed.


    ¡°Conrad, what nonsense are you talking about? My proposal is better than your financing project. The


    directors will naturally support me. After all, thepany¡¯s interests are above all else, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    The two directors who had been turned against Conrad also quickly said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Doherty, you


    can¡¯t me Ms. Longfellow like that. We chose J for the bright future development of the


    Longfellow Group. Ms. Longfellow¡¯s proposal is indeed very feasible. We don¡¯t need to go through the


    traditional way of financing. The times are changing, and the Longfellow Group has to be reformed!¡±


    ¡°You two old guys, I¡­¡±


    When Conrad thought about how he had given these two people a lot of benefits, Conrad felt angry.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Conrad thought, if I had known that they were this kind of people, I would never have counted on them!


    ¡°Mr. Doherty, we are negotiating. Don¡¯t attack us orally!¡±


    Conrad was speechless.


    J yed with the pen on the table and turned it around.


    This result was expected by J. She had already arranged for Geordie to contact the directors


    privately and find out their nature and


    position.


    For example, these two directors treasured interests above all else. J found some deals between


    them and Conrad, and some deals


    between them were illegal.


    As long as J used this evidence to threaten them, coupled with the temptation of greater benefits


    than those given by Conrad, of course, they would change their sides.


    ¡°J, I do not approve of this result!¡±


    ¡°Conrad, you are the one who said that you wanted to vote. The one who does not admit the result now


    is also you.¡± J¡¯s face suddenly


    became cold and she changed the way she addressed Conrad. ¡°Mr. Doherty, the Longfellow Group


    belongs to everyone, not just you!¡±


    Conrad was stunned by J¡¯s aura and was speechless for a moment. Conrad looked at these


    directors and found out that none of them


    spoke up for him, including some directors who had opposed J¡¯s idea before.


    Now, Conrad could be considered isted and helpless. If Conrad was determined to fight against


    J, he would not end well.


    At this point, Conrad could only admit it.


    The project Conrad wanted tounchpletely failed, which meant that Conrad¡¯s n to take over


    J¡¯s rights failed.


    Conrad found that he underestimated J. Conrad didn¡¯t expect that J would be so tough in the


    business field.


    However, Conrad was still unwilling to give up.


    ¡°J, the financing project has been negotiated for a long time. If we refuse now, the Longfellow


    Group will be considered as breaking the contract, and the Longfellow Group will have to pay the


    liquidated damages!¡±


    J smiled indifferently and said. ¡°Since you are responsible for the project, you should pay for it


    yourself.¡±

 181

    181


    Chapter 181 Cooperation


    After dealing with Conrad, J returned to the office. She saw Ann Allison sitting on the sofa drinking


    coffee.


    Hearing the voice, Ann turned to look at J and smiled.


    J smiled and sat down opposite Ann.


    ¡°Ann, why are you here?¡±


    Ann put down the coffee cup, leaned back on the sofa, looked up at J, and said, ¡°I heard that you


    have gained a lot by participating in the Convention in Austin this time. I came over to congratte you,


    and I also want to see whether you would like to give me some benefit or not. After all, I helped you.¡±


    J responded seriously. ¡°Well, of course, I have to thank you.¡±


    Seeing that J was so serious and began to consider the amount of money for giving her, Ann threw


    the piece of paper in her hand at


    J.


    ¡°J! Why do you always take it seriously when I am joking with you? If you continue to be like this, I


    will never talk to you casually!¡±


    J did not answer. She pondered for a moment and then said.


    ¡°This APP will be the first cooperation project between the Longfellow Group and the Ann Group. What


    do you think?¡±


    Hearing this, Ann was surprised.


    ¡°Are


    are you serious?¡±


    The APP had such a good market prospect. No matter whichpany won the project, it would run it


    independently.


    Although the Ann Group had always wanted to step into the new media industry, there was no


    opportunity. If J was willing to use this project to start cooperation¡­ Ann believed that it would be a


    win-win situation!


    ¡°Of course. But it also depends on whether you are willing or not.¡±


    J sincerely confessed to Ann, ¡°In fact, at the meeting just now, I used the APP project to reject


    Conrad¡¯s financing project. Although I am very sure that the profit of the APP project will be


    considerable in theter stages, the Longfellow Group is not so rich to make the early capital


    investment. So I proposed cooperation to you to get the capital support of the Ann Group.¡±


    Hearing this, Ann pursed her lips and did not answer immediately.


    ¡®Think about it, though¡­¡±


    Without waiting for J to finish, Ann interrupted her.


    Ann looked into J¡¯s eyes and said firmly, ¡°No need to think about it. I believe you.¡±


    Ann could trust Jpletely because Ann knew J well enough. Ann knew that J would


    never do anything she was not


    confident in.


    J was surprised that Ann agreed so quickly. Then, J smiled.


    J understood that it was because Ann trusted her unconditionally. The feeling of being trusted


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    made J happy.


    ¡°Thank you, Ann.¡±


    The cooperation was finalized. However, Ann did note this time for this.


    Ann looked at J and raised an eyebrow at her.


    ¡°Other than this APP, what else did you get?¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± J asked in confusion.


    *For example


    a man, Aren¡¯t you surprised to see Nigel?¡± Ann asked with a smirk.


    J was stunned for a while and quickly understood the reason.


    ¡°So you knew that Nigel would go. That¡¯s why you came to give me the invitation?¡± J asked


    helplessly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You haven¡¯t seen each other for so long. Isn¡¯t this a good opportunity? How is it? Have


    you¡­¡± Ann smiled suggestively.


    In the face of Ann who was gossiping, J pushed Ann away.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? He and I are like-minded friends. We just appreciate each other.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Many love stories started from like-minded friends. I think Nigel is reliable. Why don¡¯t


    you think about it¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, Ann. I don¡¯t have the time to think about anything else now. I just want to run the Longfellow


    Group well,¡±


    Seeing that J was a little resistant to this topic, Ann stopped talking.


    Of course, Ann hoped that J could find her happiness as soon as possible, but the premise was


    that J herself had to be willing.


    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t say it.¡± Ann held J¡¯s hand and touched the back of her hand with distress. ¡°Jill, I just


    want someone to bring a little


    sweetness to your life.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am fine.¡±


    After Ann left, J sat at the desk and was about to start working when a piece of pop-up news


    caught her attention.

 182

    182


    Chapter 182 Doubt


    J nced at it and saw the exaggerated title.


    J thought, it was probably gossip. Just as J was about to turn it off, she found that the photos


    on the screen were of Anastasia and Nathaniel. J read the title.


    ¡°Shock! Anastasia, the Former Ballet Was Suspected to Be Pregnant. Mr. Webster Appeared at the


    Hospital and Went Home With


    Anastasia.¡±


    J thought, waste my time! Why did they always be reported for such kind of thing?


    J closed the news and continued to work without a care.


    After Nathaniel helped Anastasia up the stairs, he hadn¡¯t been able to leave.


    As soon as Nathaniel intended to leave, Anastasia used an excuse to ask Nathaniel to stay. Anastasia


    said that she was dizzy. Anastasia was afraid that no one would know that she had fainted at home.


    Until Nathaniel saw the news¡­


    When Nathaniel saw the gossip news about him as the main character, Nathaniel thought, did J


    see it?


    In the news, there were photos of Nathaniel sending Anastasia to the hospital, and photos of Anastasia


    covering her mouth and retching. The gossip tabloids announced that Anastasia was pregnant, and


    Nathaniel took her to the hospital for a prenatal checkup.


    After sending Anastasia home, it was reported that Nathaniel went to Anastasia¡¯s house, and Nathaniel


    didn¡¯te outte at night.


    Nathaniel frowned.


    Nathaniel had decided to return from Austin today on the spur of the moment. Nathaniel did not have


    the n to go to the hospital from the very beginning. Nathaniel thought, why would paparazzi be


    waiting at the door as if they knew in advance?


    Nathaniel walked to Anastasia¡¯s side and looked at her.


    Anastasia¡¯s face was still a little pale, and Anastasia slept on the bed. When Anastasia saw Nathaniel


    Nathaniel¡¯s face, the light in her eyes dimmed again.


    Anastasia tugged at theer of Nathaniel¡¯s clothes and asked carefully, ¡°Are you leaving? Can you


    stay¡­¡±


    ¡°Anastasia.¡±


    Nathaniel called her name solemnly and handed the phone to Anastasia, indicating for her to take a


    look.


    ¡°Did you disclose this to the paparazzi in private?¡±


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t want to suspect Anastasia easily, but after what had happened before, Nathaniel


    wasn¡¯t sure if Anastasia was still the girl


    who saved him in the fire regardless of everything.


    Nathaniel felt that Anastasia had changed.


    Anastasia saw the news and shook her head. Her eyes turned red when she looked up at Nathaniel.


    ¡°Nathaniel, am I such a scheming woman in your mind?¡±


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t reply.


    Nathaniel¡¯s silence made Anastasia excited.


    Anastasia thought, in the past, Nathaniel wasn¡¯t like this. He could trust me unconditionally. But, why


    had he changed? Everything had


    changed!


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°So that¡¯s what you think of me! Nathaniel, no matter what you think, I have never done it! If you don¡¯t


    believe me, I will make it clear with


    my death!¡±


    Anastasia shouted, trying to get up from the bed and jump to the window.


    ¡°Anastasia, stop messing around.¡± Nathaniel stopped Anastasia with a frown.


    ¡°You don¡¯t trust me! You are the one who doubts me! How can you doubt me? How can you?¡±


    Anastasia couldn¡¯t ept Nathaniel¡¯s suspicion of her. Anastasia struggled desperately, and her


    emotions were unstable. Nathaniel had no choice but to call Alfred. Nathaniel asked Alfred to arrange


    for a private doctor toe over quickly.


    When the doctor arrived, he immediately gave Anastasia a tranquilizer. Anastasia calmed down and


    soon fell asleep.


    However, Nathaniel didn¡¯t rx.


    Nathaniel thought,pared to Anastasia, I was more concerned about J¡­


    She was a liar, and I should not care about her. However, the first thought that shed through my mind


    when the news came out was not


    to let her know.


    Even if it was fake at all.


    There was an expectation in Nathaniel¡¯s mind. Nathaniel wanted to know how J would react when


    she saw the news.


    So Nathaniel could refute the rumor the first time, but he did not let Alfred do it. Nathaniel let the news


    be spread.


    ¡°Take good care of her,¡± Nathaniel instructed the private doctor, and then left Anastasia¡¯s residence.


    By the time Nathaniel reacted, he was already outside J¡¯s residence.


    Nathaniel subconsciously drove away, but stopped by the roadside and dialed a number¡­

 183

    183


    Chapter 183 Call Her


    At this time, J was waiting at home, replying, to Donahue and Beacher, her older brothers¡¯


    questions.


    Beacher chased J from upstairs to downstairs. He asked, ¡°J, how are you and that Nigel?¡±


    Hearing this, Donahue also stopped what he was doing and said seriously, ¡°I have some business


    dealings with the Wheeler family. Speaking of which, the Wheeler family¡¯s family background is simr


    to ours. Although Nigel is famous for being a yboy, if J likes him, we have means to make him


    not dare to flirt with other women again.¡±


    J was speechless.


    She thought, what are you talking about?


    I didn¡¯t have that kind of intention toward Nigel, so I didn¡¯t want them to do anything!


    ¡°Donahue, Beacher, I don¡¯t have the mood to think about these things right now. Nigel is just a friend of


    mine. Don¡¯t go and cause trouble for him,¡± J said.


    Beacher said. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that he has been with you during the Convention. Isn¡¯t he interested in you?


    Do you want me to help you find someone to investigate him?¡±


    ¡°My assistant is with me every day. Is he interested in me as well?¡±


    ¡°Beacher, if you dare to let your friends create a rumor, I will smash all your precious cars.¡± J


    nced at Beacher.


    J knew Beacher¡¯s weakness.


    Of course, this was only J¡¯s privilege. If anyone else dared to do this, Beacher would beat the one


    up.


    Beacherined, ¡°Donahue, J is so fierce. I care about her, but she wants to smash my car.


    Donahue quickly teaches her a lesson. There is no justice in this world¡­¡±


    Beacher rolled on the sofa and secretly winked at Donahue as he howled.


    Donahue ignored Beacher. It was unknown what he thought of, but his face suddenly became cold.


    ¡°Jill I heard that Nathaniel is still pestering you in Austin. Is there such a thing?¡±


    Donahue tilted his head with a cold face. He thought, as long as J said yes, no matter what price I


    had to pay, I would make the Webster Group suffer!


    J was stunned for a moment, but then she smiled. ¡°Yes, but I have already settled it. I don¡¯t need


    you to do anything.¡±


    J didn¡¯t want Donahue to be distracted by her business. After all, it was already very hard for


    Donahue to manage thepany.


    ¡°I get angry at the mention of that jerk!¡± Hearing this, Beacher pped the table and did not fake crying.


    Beacher said angrily. ¡°Donahue. why don¡¯t we teach him a lesson again? His woman is already


    pregnant, yet he still dares to continue to pester J¡­¡±


    As he spoke, Beacher suddenly realized that something was wrong. He stopped and looked at J.


    ¡°J, what I just said was¡­¡±


    ¡°The news about Anastasia¡¯s pregnancy, right? I saw it, but what does it have to do with me? I wish


    them to stay together forever. I wish Nathaniel can be cheated all the time.¡±


    Hearing this, Beacher burst intoughter, and even Donahue, who rarelyughed, had a hint of a smile


    in his eyes.


    ¡°As expected of my little sister!¡± Beacher gave J a thumbs-up.


    After chatting with Donahue and Beacher for a while, J returned to her room to rest. At this time,


    her phone rang.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    J thought, it was sote. Who was it?


    J picked up the phone and looked at it. It was an unknown number, but the other party had not


    hung up.


    It was not until the bell rang for a long time that J picked up the phone.


    ¡°Hello, who are you looking for?¡±


    There was a moment of silence on the other side of the line. After J said this, Nathaniel¡¯s breathing


    became louder.


    J waited for Nathaniel to speak, but Nathaniel did not speak for a long time.


    For some reason, J had a feeling that the person on the other side was Nathaniel.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll hang up.¡±


    Just a second before J was about to hang up. Nathaniel finally spoke.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± J couldn¡¯t be more familiar with the deep voice.

 184

    184


    Chapter 184 Exin to Her


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°J¡­¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s voice was low. In fact, he regretted it the moment he called her, but he didn¡¯t want to hang


    up until he heard her voice on the


    phone.


    J said bluntly. ¡°Nathaniel we¡¯ve talked about it. Don¡¯t call me again. You¡¯re lucky enough that I


    haven¡¯t cklisted you. If you continue to pester me, I won¡¯t be polite.¡±


    Sensing that J wanted to hang up the phone, Nathaniel was a little anxious.


    ¡°Anastasia is not pregnant. It was just a rumor. You¡­¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with me whether she is pregnant or not?¡± J thought it was funny. ¡°Mr.


    Webster, you don¡¯t need to call me to tell me how your wife is going on. Even if she is not pregnant, it


    has nothing to do with me.¡±


    After saying this, J hung up the phone and turned it off.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that at this moment, Nathaniel was standing by the roadside opposite her


    house, leaning against the car and


    smoking:


    After being hung up, he felt inexplicably irritated.


    She didn¡¯t care about it at all¡­


    Nathaniel looked up at the window on the second floor of the vi. When he finished smoking a


    cigarette, the lights in the room went out, but he didn¡¯t leave.


    In the middle of the night, the private doctor called him, saying that Anastasia had woken up and


    wanted to see him.


    Nathaniel puffed, put out the cigarette, and threw it into the trash can¡­


    Before he left, he turned back and looked at the window on the second floor again.


    He couldn¡¯t let go of J.


    The night was cold. On the other hand, Conrad returned home. The more he thought about it, the


    angrier he became. He couldn¡¯t control himself and smashed his favorite jade into pieces.


    The servant at home heard the noise and came out to have a check, It was clear that Conrad was very


    furious because he even smashed


    his favorite jade.


    The servant did not dare to go forward to clean it up. Just as the servant was about to call Mathilda,


    Mathilda and Coral returned home.


    They didn¡¯t know what had happened. Coral shared with her mother what she experienced today..


    ¡°Mom, the dress is really amazing. The iid diamonds are shining, but it is a pity that the ck dress


    isn¡¯t avable. If I hadn¡¯t been in a hurry, I would have bought the ck one!¡±


    Mathilda smiled and said, ¡°You are my daughter. You always look good. Besides, it is just a customized


    dress. If you like it, just buy it.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I love you!¡± Coral kissed Mathilda on the face.


    The two of them walked into the living room talking andughing. When they saw the pieces on the


    ground and Conrad, who had a terrible


    look on his face, their smiles immediately froze.


    When Conrad saw the bags in their hands, his face instantly darkened. ¡°What time is It now? Why did


    youe back sote?¡±


    Mathilda quickly smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it Coral¡¯s birthday next week? How can she not have a decent


    new dress at the birthday party? It


    took us too long to pick a dress, so we werete.¡±


    Coral thought that her father was only unhappy because they went homete and immediately went up


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    to hold Conrad¡¯s arm and acted like


    a spoiled child.


    ¡°Yes, Dad. You don¡¯t know how much I want that customized dress. If time permitted, I would have


    bought it.¡±


    Coral kept ragging. Looking at the pieces of jade on the ground, she could not help butin, ¡°Dad,


    why did you smash such an expensive piece of jade? It is worth a lot of money. If you don¡¯t want it, you


    might as well sell it to buy clothes for me. I don¡¯t have many


    clothes in my wardrobe. My friends¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! It¡¯s so noisy. It¡¯s so annoying!¡±


    Conrad was very angry, but what concerned Coral was only money, which made Conrad even angrier.


    He pointed at Coral¡¯s nose and cursed, ¡°Trash, what else do you know except buying clothes and


    cosmetics? It¡¯s useless. You can¡¯t help


    me at all!¡±


    Coral widened her eyes, not expecting her father to say this to her.


    ¡°Dad, I am your daughter. What¡¯s wrong with me spending money? You are a rich man. If I look good, I


    will also make you feel proud! How can you say this to me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re wrong?¡± Conrad wanted to give his daughter a p.


    Seeing that Conrad was serious, Mathilda quickly stepped forward to pull Coral and said in a low voice.


    ¡°Shut up and stop talking. That is your father. How can you talk to him like this?¡±


    Coral felt wronged and her eyes turned red, but she did not say anything else.


    Mathilda then turned to appease Conrad, ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t be angry. You know that Coral is frank and


    outspoken. But what exactly happened that made you so angry?¡±


    Conrad sat on the sofa and sighed heavily.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would be fooled by J. The investment project waspletely ruined. I don¡¯t


    know where she found the evidence that thepany wasn¡¯t qualified and suspected that I had a plot


    with it. If not for those directors pleading. I¡¯m afraid that I would be kicked out of the board of directors


    by her!¡±


    As soon as Mathilda heard this, she asked worriedly. ¡°Then what happened? How did you deal with it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just her spection. Without direct evidence, she could only give me a demotion and a reduced


    sry. I don¡¯t know when things will be on the right track again!¡±


    Coral was shocked. What she cared about was not her father¡¯s career but how she could squander


    money if her father went bankrupt.


    *J goes too far! We are her family. How can she treat us like this?¡±


    Coral abused J for disregarding blood rtions, but only she knew in her heart that what she cared


    most about was that she would not have so much money to squander in the future!


    Coral was a decentdy. How could sheck money? She still had to hold a birthday banquet!


    Damn J!


    Mathilda¡¯s eyes sank and she said, ¡°I will go to thepany to talk to her tomorrow. Anyway, I am her


    aunt. She should respect me.¡±


    Coral immediately said. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    She secretly vowed that if J refused their request, she would break up with her on the spot!

 185

    185


    Chapter 185 What Is Wrong With Letting Her Wait?


    The next day, Mathilda took Coral to the Longfellow Group early in the morning, but they were stopped


    by the security guard when they had just arrived downstairs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know me? How dare you get in my way?¡± Mathilda¡¯s face sank. It seemed that she still


    thought that she had the highest authority in thepany.


    Coral also rolled her eyes at the security guard and sneered, ¡°You son of a bitch! Look, this is my


    mother, Mr. Doherty¡¯s wife, J¡¯s aunt!! am J¡¯s cousin! How dare you stop us?¡±


    The security guard ignored them and said in a businesslike manner. ¡°I¡¯m just following orders. If any


    visitorse, I need to inform the boss first. Please wait a moment.¡±


    After saying that, the security guard dialed the phone to ask the higher-ups for instructions.


    After Marco received the call, he immediately informed J.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, Mathilda and Coral are here.¡±


    J knew the purpose of their visit. She sneered and stood up to stretch her muscles.


    ¡°Let them wait.¡±


    The whole family was hypocritical. J didn¡¯t care about Conrad, but Mathilda was her aunt. Judging


    from Mathilda¡¯s previous behavior. she was most likely aware of how J¡¯s father and brother died.


    J wondered whether Mathilda was stupid enough to entertain the illusion that J would show


    respect to her.


    Marco repeated J¡¯s words to the security guard downstairs. No one would be allowed to enter the


    building.


    Mathilda did not expect that the Longfellow Group, which had already be her and Conrad¡¯s


    possession, now refused her to enter the


    door.


    She clenched her fists. In the end, she did not directly make a fuss but maintained her dignity.


    But Coral was different. She knew that it was J who was making trouble. Coral immediately flew


    into a rage. She pointed at the security guard and cursed, ¡°You are just a dog! What benefits did J


    give you to make you so obedient? I¡¯ll go in anyway!¡±


    After that, Coral pushed the security guard away and was about to rush in.


    When someone stopped her, she abused them for harassing her, attracting the attention of the past


    employees.


    Seeing that her daughter was at a disadvantage, Mathilda ignored her public image and quickly went


    up to help Coral


    As they quarreled, a sudden voice interrupted them.


    *Ms. Longfellow said that anyone who dares to cause trouble must be reported to the police,¡± Marco


    came out of the hall on the first floor with no expression and said to the security guard.


    Seeing this, Mathilda quickly stopped and pulled Coral to calm her down.


    Mathilda tidied up her appearance and looked at Marco. She said to Marco arrogantly, ¡°I want to see


    J, my niece. Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡®Ms. Longfellow is very busy and has no time to see you.¡± Marco said firmly.


    Mathilda¡¯s face instantly darkened. She said angrily, ¡°Ask J to tell me personally!¡±


    At this time. J¡¯s instructions came through Marco¡¯s headphones.


    ¡°Enough. Let theme in.¡±


    Marco got the order, stepped aside, and said, ¡°Ms. Longfellow is waiting for you.¡±


    Mathilda sneered. She knew that it was impossible for J not to see her!


    Chapter 185 What Is Wrong With Letting Her Wait?


    The next day, Mathilda took Coral to the Longfellow Group early in the morning, but they were stopped


    by the security guard when they had just arrived downstairs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know me? How dare you get in my way?¡± Mathilda¡¯s face sank. It seemed that she still


    thought that she had the highest authority in thepany.


    Coral also rolled her eyes at the security guard and sneered. ¡°You son of a bitch! Look, this is my


    mother, Mr. Doherty¡¯s wife, J¡¯s aunt! I am J¡¯s cousin! How dare you stop us?¡±


    The security guard ignored them and said in a businesslike manner, ¡°I¡¯m just following orders. If any


    visitorse, I need to inform the boss first. Please wait a moment.¡±


    After saying that, the security guard dialed the phone to ask the higher-ups for instructions.


    After Marco received the call, he immediately informed J.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, Mathilda and Coral are here.¡±


    J knew the purpose of their visit. She sneered and stood up to stretch her muscles.


    ¡°Let them wait.¡±


    The whole family was hypocritical. J didn¡¯t care about Conrad, but Mathilda was her aunt. Judging


    from Mathilda¡¯s previous behavior, she was most likely aware of how J¡¯s father and brother died.


    J wondered whether Mathilda was stupid enough to entertain the illusion that J would show


    respect to her.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Marco repeated J¡¯s words to the security guard downstairs. No one would be allowed to enter the


    building.


    Mathilda did not expect that the Longfellow Group, which had already be her and Conrad¡¯s


    possession, now refused her to enter the


    door.


    She clenched her fists. In the end, she did not directly make a fuss but maintained her dignity.


    But Coral was different. She knew that it was J who was making trouble. Coral immediately flew


    into a rage. She pointed at the security guard and cursed, ¡°You are just a dog! What benefits did J


    give you to make you so obedient? I¡¯ll go in anyway!¡±,


    After that, Coral pushed the security guard away and was about to rush in.


    When someone stopped her, she abused them for harassing her, attracting the attention of the past


    employees.


    Seeing that her daughter was at a disadvantage, Mathilda ignored her public image and quickly went


    up to help Coral.


    As they quarreled, a sudden voice interrupted them.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow said that anyone who dares to cause trouble must be reported to the police.¡± Marco


    came out of the hall on the first floor with no expression and said to the security guard.


    Seeing this, Mathilda quickly stopped and pulled Coral to calm her down.


    Mathilda tidied up her appearance and looked at Marco. She said to Marco arrogantly. ¡°I want to see


    J, my niece. Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow is very busy and has no time to see you,¡± Marco sald firmly.


    Mathilda¡¯s face instantly darkened. She said angrily, ¡°Ask J to tell me personally!¡±


    At this time, J¡¯s instructions came through Marco¡¯s headphones.


    ¡°Enough. Let theme in.¡±


    Marco got the order, stepped aside, and said, ¡°Ms. Longfellow is waiting for you.¡±


    Mathilda sneered. She knew that it was impossible for J not to see her!


    However, when she and Coral sat in the reception room. J did not appear. They waited for another


    hour before J pushed the door


    open and entered.


    As soon as she entered, she saw that Mathilda was angry. The angrier she was, the happier J felt.


    What was wrong with letting her wait?


    J¡¯s father and brother lost their lives!


    ¡°s, I was too engrossed in my work. I forgot that my aunt and cousin were still waiting for me. I¡¯m


    sorry.¡±


    J said this, but there was no trace of apology in her words. She looked at Mathilda and Coral with a


    smile.


    Before Mathilda could speak, Coral could not sit still. She suddenly stood up and scolded J ¡°You


    bastard! My father has worked hard


    for the Longfellow Group for so many years. How can you demote him randomly? We are your


    rtives!¡±


    Hearing this, J sneered and asked, ¡°What? Am I to me? What did Conrad do? Mathilda, if I


    investigate it carefully, do you think that


    you still have a chance to sit here and argue with me?¡±


    These words were of course referring to the matter of Conrad¡¯s investment project.


    Mathilda understood the deep meaning in J¡¯s words and quickly asked Coral to shut up. If they


    continued to speak like this, Mathilda


    was afraid that J would dig deeper into the inside story.


    ¡°Why? Mom! What is J¡­¡±


    Mathilda gave Coral a waming look, then turned to J, changed to a smile, and said eamestly.


    ¡°J, your uncle was demoted all of a sudden. Although you are the chairman of the Longfellow


    Group, you can¡¯t demote him randomly. After all he is your uncle. Can you¡­.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± J didn¡¯t wait for Mathilda to finish speaking and refused without hesitation.


    Did Mathilda still think that J was a little girl who was easy to deceive?


    Mathilda obviously didn¡¯t expect J to be so decisive. Her smile froze on her face.


    ¡°Conrad was so stubborn this time and almost caused a loss to thepany. He insisted on advancing


    the investment project. I have every reason to suspect that he colluded with outsiders and nned to


    hollow out the Longfellow Group. Mathilda, what do you think?¡±

 186

    186


    Chapter 186 Xipil Reemerges


    ¡°J, it¡¯s impossible for your uncle to do such a thing. There must be some misunderstanding.¡±


    Although Mathilda was unhappy, J had the final say in the Longfellow Group, so she could only


    smile.


    ¡°J, no matter what, he is your uncle. This kind of punishment is too heavy. In my opinion, you can


    fine him. There is no need¡­¡±


    ¡°Mathilda,¡± J interrupted Mathilda with a cold face and said in a low voice. ¡°I have already been


    lenient on this matter. I have done my best to not call the police. If you feel that the punishment is


    unfair, then you can call the police.¡±


    Mathilda did not expect that she would be so ruthless, and her face turned ashen.


    When Coral heard the word ¡°police¡±, she could not help but point at J and curse.


    *J! The Longfellow Group should belong to my dad, and I am his daughter. Who do you think you


    are? Let me tell you, one day you will have nothing and wag your tail like a dog, begging for mercy. My


    dad still has a lot¡­ Ah¡­¡±


    Smack!


    A crisp p sounded, interrupting Coral¡¯s words.


    Coral looked at her mother in disbelief and screamed, ¡°Mom! Why did you hit me? Is what I said


    wrong? J is¡­¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Mathilda red at J hatefully.


    Then she quickly smiled at J, ¡°J, Coral is still young and ignorant. She doesn¡¯t have a sense of


    propriety when she speaks. Don¡¯t lower yourself to her level. Your uncle is loyal to the Longfellow


    Group. He doesn¡¯t covet it at all.¡±


    These words made J sneer in her heart.


    She didn¡¯t say anything. Mathilda was in such a hurry to exin, which meant that she had a guilty


    conscience.


    *Coral is older than me? How can she be young and ignorant?¡± J looked at Mathilda and Coral with


    a mocking smile.


    *J, damn bitch!¡±


    ¡°Coral!¡± J¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Her face was gloomy, and her eyes showed a bit of


    fierceness. She warned, ¡°Sometimes.. you have to pay the price if you say something wrong.¡±


    Coral was shocked by her. Aftering back to her senses, she screamed and pounced on J.


    ¡°You dare to threaten me! See if I will tear your mouth!¡±


    Looking at Coral, who was baring her fangs and brandishing her ws as she pounced on her, J


    flexibly avoided her, neither fast nor


    slow.


    Coral pounced on her too fast and lost her bnce. She fell with her face facing the ground.


    J smiled and asked, ¡°Are you in such a hurry to pay tribute to me?¡±


    In pain and anger, Coral raised her head, bared her teeth, and cursed at J.


    ¡°Coral! Your face¡­¡±


    When Mathilda saw the blood on Coral¡¯s mouth, she immediately panicked, while Coral herself did not


    know what had happened and


    touched her face at a loss.


    Then, she screamed and cried, ignoring her image, ¡°Ah¡­ Mom, save me! Save me!¡±


    Mathilda quickly helped Coral up and went to the hospital ignominiously.


    The farce ended, and J finally regained peace.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and was ready to continue working.


    After a while, Marco came with a document and ced it in front of her.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, this is the document sent by the organizer of this year¡¯s International Hacking


    Competition.¡±


    J took the document and read it carefully.


    When she participated in thepetition back then, it was not like this.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, will our group send someone to participate?¡± Marco asked.


    J pondered for a moment. She had an idea since the beginning. Now that the Longfellow Group


    was going to transform, it was


    necessary to involve the Inte, software, and new media. Hacking Competition was an opportunity.


    However, the Longfellow Group currently did not have a powerful professional hacker. It was likely that


    they would lose. It seemed that she


    had to participate in the contest herself.


    J instructed Marco, ¡°Submit the registration form and information to the organizer. You will be in


    charge of the selection of


    participants. Report the names to me before submitting it.¡±


    At this time, an idea struck her.


    Xipil who had been unknown to the public for many years would reemerge, whose first official


    announcement was to be a special technical consultant of the Longfellow Group. This was


    undoubtedly a great help to the group.


    Thinking of this, J smiled.


    It was a wonderful feeling to sign herself as a special consultant.


    On the other side, as soon as Nathaniel arrived at thepany, Alfred went to him with the rules of the


    International Hacking Competition.


    After reading the rules, Nathaniel pursed his lips without saying a word.


    He had intended to send a team to participate in thepetition. The value of thispetition was


    very high. If his team could take the championship, he could obtain more opportunities to cooperate


    with some government-fundedpanies, for example, National Security Agency that had previously


    invited Nigel


    Even if his team did not win thepetition, he could stille into contact with some technology


    geniuses and might have a chance to


    hire them for his group.


    He kept an eye on such a good opportunity. J naturally wouldn¡¯t miss out on it. After all, she


    intended to advance in this direction.


    He began to look forward to meeting J there when the time came. Thest time he lost to her. The


    Webster Group couldn¡¯t lose again


    this time.


    At the thought of the contest, a person popped up in Nathaniel¡¯s brain, Xipil, a hacking genius.


    Xipil became famous after thepetition back them. Nathaniel wanted to recruit him, but he couldn¡¯t


    find out whether the hacker was a man or a woman. The person seemed to have never existed and


    disappearedpletely after thepetition.


    For some reason, Nathaniel felt that Xipil would appear again, so he had been paying attention to all


    the hackerpetitions and rtedpetitions at home and abroad.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, do you think Xipil will appear this time?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? If this person appears, don¡¯t even think about disappearing again.¡± Nathaniel said


    confidently.

 187

    187


    Chapter 187 Nikki Is Innocent and Credulous


    There was still half a month before thepetition, but the release and promotion of the APP were


    imminent. Businessmen were extremely sensitive to the market¡¯s bellwether. If they did not seize the


    time, it was easy for others to take the initiative.


    J called over Geordie and asked him to sit down. Then she talked about her ideas about APP¡¯s


    subsequent release and promotion.


    ¡°Geordie, I asked you toe today to tell you that I have decided to cooperate with Ann Group to run


    this APP. I don¡¯t trust others. I want to give the project to you. Are you willing?¡±


    Now, in therge Longfellow Group, except for Geordie and Marco, she could not think of anyone else


    who was trustworthy.


    As for Marco, she needed him to do something else, so she could only leave this task to Geordie.


    Hearing this, Geordie immediately stood up, a little excited..


    ¡°J, how could I not be willing? I am very happy that you can trust me. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely


    follow up on the cooperation.¡±


    He knew that J had experienced too much and refused to trust anyone easily. Now that she was


    willing to trust him, he would definitely not disappoint her.


    ¡°I n to find a first-tier actress to endorse this APP and promote it after it is released.¡±


    J expressed her idea, but Geordie was a little worried.


    Although he was middle-aged, he knew that many celebrities in show business went into trouble, and


    their image was ruined, even implicating their partners.


    *J, I understand that you want to promote it with the help of popr celebrities, but this may result


    in unpredictable risks.¡±


    When J heard this, she smiled confidently and firmly.


    **


    ¡°Geordie, there are unpredictable risks in everything you do. If you don¡¯t take this step, how will you


    know if the benefits are greater or the


    risks are higher?¡±


    Looking at J who was full of confidence, Geordieughed.


    ¡°J, I was too worried. I¡¯ll do as you wish. I believe in your judgment.¡±


    J nodded. She already had a qualified candidate in her heart. It was Nikki Cohen.


    Nikki had a good reputation in show business. She had no scandals since her debut, and her ability


    was very strong. At the same time, she had a foreign origin and many followers overseas. This would


    undoubtedlyy a good foundation for APP¡¯s overseas promotion.


    Aftermunicating with Geordie, J immediately asked Marco toe over.


    ¡°Contact Nikki¡¯s agent and tell him that we intend to let Nikki be APP¡¯s global spokeswoman. We hope


    to meet her and discuss with her.¡±


    Marco quickly went to do this job and soon received a reply from the agent who told him that Nikki¡¯s


    schedule was full, but she could spare an hour during the filming period today.


    After all, it was difficult to make an appointment with Nikki. J didn¡¯t hesitate to meet her.


    When they arrived at the appointed cafe, J saw Nikki and her agent. Nikki looked quite easygoing.


    On the contrary, her agent looked


    arrogant, which made J unhappy.


    ¡°Nikki¡¯s time is precious. Long story short,¡± the agent said bluntly.


    J didn¡¯t waste any more words and directly stated the benefits that the Longfellow Group could


    offer.


    ¡°The title of being my global endorser, 5 million dors endorsement fees, and the annual dividends


    while the contract is valid, I can


    promise you all of these.¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    After hearing that, the agent¡¯s eves moved. ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°I never joked.¡±


    The agent was moved and asked J, ¡°When will we sign the contract?¡±


    ¡°In three days.¡±


    Walking out of the cafe, J quickly asked Marco to find the Legal Affairs Department to draft the


    contract. If it was dyed, changes


    might appear.


    On the other side. Coral looked at her swollen lips in the mirror and felt endless hatred for J.


    After she was taken to the hospital by her mother that day, she found that her lips were broken and her


    wound was even stitched. She pinned the me on J. If not for her, how could her lips be broken?


    ¡®J, I will definitely not let you off!¡±


    At this moment, Coral¡¯s phone rang. She looked at the caller ID, and it was from Nikki.


    She sneered, picked up the phone, and immediately looked friendly.


    ¡°Nikki, you haven¡¯t contacted me for a long time. What have you been busy with?¡±


    Speaking of which, she did not expect that the top female star was so stupid. She just set up a plot and


    helped Nikki once. The two of them became friends. If not for Nikki being in the samepany as her


    idol, Ernest, she wouldn¡¯t have made friends with her.


    Nikki apologized, ¡°My schedule has been very full recently. Today, my agent took me out to talk about


    cooperation for an hour. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Coral casually asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The Longfellow Group, its president came to discuss the endorsement with me personally. It¡¯s the


    endorsement for an APP.¡±


    Hearing this, Coral was stunned at first, but then a n struck her.


    She thought, J, right? It won¡¯t be easy to invite Nikki as your spokeswoman.


    ¡°Nikki, do you still remember that I told you that one of my cousins always bullied me and snatched my


    dad¡¯spany? It was J!¡± Coral said in a broken voice. ¡°Two days ago, she knocked me to the


    ground. My lips were broken. I was almost disfigured.¡±


    ¡°Did she go too far? But I don¡¯t think she looks like such a bad woman,¡± Nikki said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. She is good at pretending to be innocent to deceive people. If you sign the


    contract, she might do something to you. Nikki, you should go back on your word.¡±


    ¡°But is that okay? We have already agreed,¡± Nikki said hesitantly.


    ¡°But you haven¡¯t signed the contract yet, right?¡± Coral continued to entice her, adding oil to the fire.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know how to run apany. She promised you those benefits, but maybe she will not be


    able to fulfill them. She just deceived you into signing the contract.¡±


    Hearing Coral¡¯s words, Nikki began to hesitate.


    Coral quickly struck while the iron was hot. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you owe me a favor? You can repay my


    favor this time, okay?¡±


    Nikki hesitated for a long time and finally made up her mind. ¡°Okay, I will help you.¡±

 188

    188


    Chapter 188 Her Another Identity


    J instructed the Legal Affairs Department to quickly draft the contract and let Marco follow up on


    the contract.


    However, three dayster, Marco appeared in her office anxiously.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, Nikki¡¯s agent refused to sign the contract. She said that our shooting date and her


    crew¡¯s filming date happen to be on the same day. She must protect the interests of the crew.¡±


    Hearing this, J frowned slightly.


    She had a bad feeling before, afraid that things would changeter. So she asked the Legal Affairs


    Department to draft the contract quickly, but she did not expect something bad really happened.


    ¡°Tell Nikki¡¯s agent that the shooting date can be negotiated.¡±


    Marco replied. ¡°I already said it, but her agent said that Nikki will stay in the crew until the end of this


    month. After that, she has to rush to


    the next crew.¡±


    J pondered for a moment and felt that something was wrong.


    She wouldn¡¯t believe that there was nothing fishy behind such a sudden change, but the most


    important thing right now was to find someone who could rece Nikki.


    J had a few alternative artists and immediately asked Marco to contact them. However, none of


    them were nameless celebrities, so it was difficult to make an appointment with them too.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Marco contacted three in a row. Either their schedule was full, or their free time wasn¡¯t consistent with


    J¡¯s n. Anyway, no one was


    avable.


    ¡°What can we do now?¡± Marco asked worriedly. ¡°Ms. Longfellow, why don¡¯t we lower our standards and


    find a second-tier artist to endorse the app?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± J refused resolutely.


    She had great expectations for the APP. If the endorser wasn¡¯t famous, it would lower the APP¡¯s level.


    The poprity and influence of the early promotion would be affected.


    ¡°I will think of a way to deal with this. Go ahead and do your work.¡± J let Marco go first.


    In fact, J had a good candidate. It was Ernest, a male artist with a good reputation.


    She also knew that as long as she asked for his help, Ernest would definitelye to help her without


    hesitation. However, his schedule would definitely be packed just like that of the first-tier artists. She did


    not want him to stop doing his work for her.


    Apart from that, there was another way out. It was just that she did not want to do that unless it was


    absolutely necessary.


    She was the major shareholder of show business behind the scenes, and if she used this identity, she


    would not have to worry about not


    being able to find a top artist.


    As she was thinking, her phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Ann.


    Speaking of which, now that the Longfellow Group and the Ann Group jointly developed this APP, Ann


    should know about it.


    So J picked up the phone, and before she could speak, Ann took the lead.


    ¡°Jille out and drink.¡±


    Before she could refuse, she was stopped by Ann in advance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still have work to do. Come out and rx. Our best friends will be there. Are you


    J smiled helplessly. ¡°You don¡¯t leave any space for me to refuse you. What else can I say? Send


    me the address.¡±


    After hanging up, she immediately received a message from Ann. It was a bar not far from the city


    center. It would only take her ten


    minutes to get there.


    J stood up, stretched herself, and prepared to go to the bar.


    Maybe she could find a better solution after rxation, and she could ask Ann for her opinion.


    At the bar..


    *Jill here!¡± Ann waved at her from afar.


    J saw her at a nce and headed towards her.


    ¡°The room is too stuffy, and the atmosphere in the booth is better. Are you fine with that?¡± Ann asked


    for her opinion.


    J smiled and shook her head. Although it was a booth, there was a screen between the two


    booths. It was okay.


    Ann poured her a ss of wine. Seeing that J seemed to be a little distracted, she asked, ¡°Why do


    I feel like you aren¡¯t in a good mood? Did you meet some trouble?¡±


    ¡°No. I found a female artist as our APP¡¯s spokeswoman. I didn¡¯t expect her to stand me up atst.¡±


    J sipped at the wine and fiddled with the ss in her hand.


    ¡°What? Isn¡¯t she too unprofessional Who is it? Why isn¡¯t she forced out of show business?¡± Ann was


    filled with righteous indignation.


    J lowered her eyes. ¡°There is no need to talk about it now. I¡¯m wondering who can rece her. You


    know that the schedule of those first-tier artists must be full*


    J told Ann everything, but she didn¡¯t know that the person she didn¡¯t want to see the most was


    sitting next to the screen. The words she said to Ann were all heard by that person.

 189

    189


    Chapter 189 I Don¡¯t Need It


    The seat next to them.


    Nathaniel couldn¡¯t help but be surprised when he heard a familiar female voiceing from the side.


    Gilbert invited him here for a drink, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would sit next to J.


    ¡°Nathaniel, what are you walling for? Let¡¯s drink.¡±


    Gilbert knocked on the cup in front of Nathaniel only to see the subtle expression in Nathaniel¡¯s eyes as


    if he was listening to something attentively.


    ¡°What are you listening to?¡± Gilbert asked with a puzzledce.


    Seeing that Nathaniel didn¡¯t pay attention to him, Gilbert also listened with attention. Only then did he


    realize that something was wrong. and he muttered, ¡°Why does this voice sound so familiar¡­¡±


    Gilbert couldn¡¯t help but take a peek, and he was surprised. ¡°What a coincidence! Isn¡¯t that¡­¡±


    Nathaniel hurried to stop him, but it was toote.


    Hearing the noise, J and Ann turned their eyes.


    Nathaniel identally knocked over the screen, because he was trying to stop Gilbert.


    At the moment when their eyes met, a trace of uneasiness shed across Nathaniel¡¯s face. However,


    he reacted quickly. After letting go of Gilbert, Nathaniel tidied up his clothes and stood calmly, returning


    to his usual cold attitude.


    It was an embarrassing moment.


    Gilbert looked at Nathaniel and then looked at J and Ann. He smiled awkwardly, ¡°Sorry,dies. It


    was a mistake.¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Ann was stunned for two seconds. She looked at J. Seeing that J looked calm, Ann was


    relieved.


    ¡°Jill, I didn¡¯t do it,¡± Ann exined, though her response was a little weak.


    ¡°Of course I believe in you. I just feel that someone is haunting me.¡± J said with a slight smile.


    Obviously, she referred to Nathaniel.


    Nathaniel couldn¡¯t help but frown when he heard this, ¡°You are thinking too much. It was just a


    coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Webster, are you saying that you coincidentally eavesdropped? A gentleman usually doesn¡¯t do


    that.¡± J raised her eyebrows and nced at Nathaniel.


    Nathaniel couldn¡¯t help but show a cold expression when he heard this.


    Seeing this, Gilbert quickly stepped forward to smooth things over with a smile.


    *Jill you misunderstood. Nathaniel and I just happened to be here. I really didn¡¯t know that you were


    next door! It¡¯s my fault¡­¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s words made J frown.


    Before Gilbert could finish, J interrupted him in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Steele, I have nothing to do with


    Nathaniel, and I guess we¡¯re not that close. You should call me by my name or Ms. Longfellow.¡±


    Gilbert wasn¡¯t annoyed, but he showed a subtle smile, looking at Nathaniel.


    It seemed that Nathaniel still had a long way to go before he got J back.


    ¡°Are you in such a hurry to clear your rtionship with me?¡± Nathaniel asked, he sounded unhappy.


    However, Nathaniel¡¯s question was only met with a sneer from J, who didn¡¯t want to waste any


    more time with him.


    ¡°Ann, let¡¯s go.¡±


    J took her purse and pulled Ann to leave.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Nathaniel felt an inexplicable sense of urgency. He couldn¡¯t help


    but call her, ¡°J, I can help you if you need an ambassador.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± J paused in her steps.


    Hearing this, Nathaniel frowned and said, ¡°J, is it necessary to get angry with me with the APP that


    you have won the bid so difficult? Don¡¯t you want to run the Longfellow Group well? Don¡¯t be so


    emotional.¡±


    ¡°Is there a need for me to get angry with you?¡± J thought it was funny and looked at him. Her eyes


    were cold and distant. ¡°Mr. Webster, you think too highly of yourself. I just don¡¯t want to have anything


    to do with you. I don¡¯t need your help.¡±


    Nathaniel was furious. He had offered his help out of good intentions, but he had been scolded by


    J. He was also in a mood now.


    ¡°Up to you!¡±


    After saying that. Nathaniel turned around and left. He decided to let J hit the wall by herself.


    Jill Nathaniel really wants to help you. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s a little impatient. How about¡­¡± Gilbert still


    wanted to give Nathaniel a few nice words, but when he received J¡¯s cold gaze, he quickly shut his


    mouth.


    Gilbert felt J was going to kill him.


    He didn¡¯t expect that J would change so much after the divorce.


    ¡°Then enjoy yourselves, I¡¯ll go and see Nathaniel!¡± after saying this, Gilbert rushed out.


    Looking at Gilbert¡¯s back, J was a little speechless.


    He was as stubborn as Nathaniel. J had already told Gilbert not to call her ¡°Jill¡±.


    Ann whispered, ¡°Actually, Jill, it doesn¡¯t matter if you ept Nathaniel¡¯s help. It¡¯s a matter of urgency.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it,¡± J said in a deep voice.


    J wasn¡¯t angry about anything, but she really didn¡¯t need it and didn¡¯t want his help.


    On the other hand, Nathaniel hadn¡¯t gone far outside the bar, so as soon as Gilbert chased him out, he


    saw Nathaniel. Nathaniel hadn¡¯t smoked for a long time, but he lit a cigarette. He was so agitated that


    even the light smoke couldn¡¯t hide it.


    ¡°Nathaniel, don¡¯t be depressed. She¡­¡±


    Before Gilbert could finish, Nathaniel extinguished the cigarette and asked him, ¡°You know some


    artists, right?¡±


    Gilbert was stunned for two seconds, and then he nodded.


    ¡°Introduce some influential celebrities to J.¡±


    Then, Nathaniel added, ¡°Don¡¯t say that I told you to do that.¡±


    Hearing this, Gilbert widened his eyes.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a charity? How can J know your Intentions if I don¡¯t tell her?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so long-winded. Hurry up!¡± Nathaniel pulled his hair in frustration.

 190

    190


    Chapter 190 Secret Endorser


    When she got home at night. J was just about to take a shower and take a rest when she received


    a call. She looked at the screen. It was Emest.


    J probably guessed the purpose of his call and could not help but sigh that words traveled fast.


    She picked up the phone and spoke before Emest could speak.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I can find someone else.¡±


    Emest who was on the other side of the line, was confused and asked her, ¡°Jill, what are you talking


    about? I called to tell you that I got the opportunity to audition for the famous director with whom I


    wanted to cooperate the most.¡±


    Emest¡¯s tone sounded really puzzled. It seemed that he really did not know.


    She had heard Emest say before that he had always hoped to cooperate with Dawson Morrow, who


    had shot many ssic movies, and this film was Dawson¡¯sst work. Previously, he had announced


    that after filming this one, he would no longer be in charge of any TV drama series.


    It could be said that this was Emest¡¯sst chance.


    If Emest didn¡¯t know about her predicament, it would be for the best. Otherwise, with his personality, he


    would definitely give up everything and rush to help her, but J was unwilling.


    She quickly continued, ¡°It¡¯s a rare opportunity. You have to work hard. I believe you will definitely


    seed in the audition.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I am Emest!¡± Emest said with a smile.


    It was just that J intentionally changed the topic, but it did not make Ernest forget what she had just


    said.


    *Jill, what did you just say? Is there a problem with yourpany?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s all good,¡± J said with a smile.


    However, Emest felt that things were not so simple. With J¡¯s personality, even if there were any


    difficulties, she would not easily let


    others know.


    ¡°Jill am I your friend? Do you want to tell me yourself, or do you want me to send someone to


    investigate?¡± Ernest asked in a deep voice.


    J knew that there was no way to deceive him this time, so she had to tell Ernest everything in


    detail.


    After he heard this, he was furious. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Nikki was this kind of person! This person will


    be cklisted on my list, and I will never cooperate with her.


    Ernestforted her in a low voice. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Jill. You still have me, a national idol! I will be


    your endorser!¡±


    This was what J was afraid of. She quickly refused, ¡°No, you still have to prepare for Dawson¡¯s


    audition. I can¡¯t waste your time.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? J, am I your friend?¡± Ernest pretended to be angry.


    ¡°Of course. We are friends, but this audition is an opportunity you can¡¯t easily get. I can¡¯t¡­¡±


    Without waiting for her to finish, Ernest directly interrupted her, ¡°If you are my friend, don¡¯t talk


    nonsense. Bring me the contract tomorrow, and it¡¯s settled. In short, I have already reserved the


    schedule. If you don¡¯te and sign a contract with me, you still have to pay me


    during this period!¡±


    He knew J¡¯s personality too well. If he didn¡¯t say this, she definitely wouldn¡¯t ept it.


    J knew that if she continued to refuse, Ernest would still insist, so she didn¡¯t refuse anymore.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re too expensive. Let me say it first. I can¡¯t afford such a high price.¡±


    Emest smirked, ¡°If you can¡¯t afford it, you can use something else to pay it back.¡±


    If not for the fact that she couldn¡¯t see his expression, J really wanted to roll her eyes at him.


    ¡°Emest, by hearing your voice, I feel your acting is too exaggerated. If you go to audition for Dawson,


    you will definitely fail.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so hurt¡­ Shouldn¡¯t you be praising me now?¡± Ernest suddenly had an idea. ¡°I got it. Jill, go to the


    audition with me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, J readily agreed.


    Just like that, Emest reced Nikki as the endorser for the Longfellow Group¡¯s newly listed app.


    However, the news was kept secret, and


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    J was worried that there would be a change. She nned to announce it after the filming was over.


    It was soon the day of filming for the n. J went to the filming site and followed up personally.


    The staff hurriedly arranged the scene, waiting for the male lead to arrive.


    However, before Ernest arrived, an uninvited guest came first.


    Before the person arrived, a sharp voice with a bit of mockery came in first.


    ¡°I heard that themercial shooting will be done today. I especially came to see if there is anything


    that I can help you with.¡±

 191

    191


    Chapter 191 Jill, Your Knight Is Here


    Coral raised her head arrogantly and wore high heels. There would be a ¡°squeak¡± sound as she walked


    on the floor.


    Because her lips were still swollen, she wore a mask.


    But it could be seen from her eyes that Coral was not good.


    J nced at her and only felt that Coral was ridiculous. Only Coral herself felt that she was like a


    princess.


    ¡°This is the filming site. Staff only.¡± When she saw Coral, J was not nice to her at all.


    Hearing this, Coral looked around the filming site, where there was only the staff but no endorser. She


    could not help butugh.


    *J, where is your endorser? I heard that the previous endorser stood you up. Well, are you going to


    shoot nothing today?¡±


    Coral still didn¡¯t know that J had solved the problem of the endorser. She heard that J would


    film as scheduled today, so Coral came tough at her.


    Coral wanted to see if J was capable of finding a suitable recement. She thought J might


    have found a minor celebrity.


    As long as J was unlucky, Coral would be happy.


    J narrowed her eyes and sized Coral up, not saying a word.


    J had thought that something was wrong about Nikki suddenly going back on her word. Nikki might


    have been incited by someone. At that moment, Coral came to mock J. If Coral had not known


    beforehand, how could she havee on time?


    J kept staring at her, and Coral felt ufortable.


    After being stared at for a long time, Coral even felt a bit guilty. She pretended to be calm and raised


    her head to question J. ¡°You¡­ Why are you looking at me like that? Did I say anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    J¡¯s face turned gloomy, and she looked into Coral¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°Coral, since you know this


    matter so well, is that you who asked Nikki to stand me up?¡±


    J paused and then continued, ¡°Let me think about it. How should I deal with you if you damage the


    that you are just a nobody. Well, why not have Uncle get punished for you?¡±


    Hearing this, Coral trembled, but she quickly calmed down.


    Coral didn¡¯t admit it as she was certain that J had no evidence.


    ¡°How could it be? Don¡¯t nder me. Don¡¯t touch my dad. He is your uncle!¡±


    J chuckled and did not say anything else.


    Given that, Coral thought that J was just bluffing, and then Coral became arrogant again.


    ¡°Speaking of that, J, you¡¯d better worry about yourself. How dare you say you want the application


    to go viral and stop my father¡¯s


    project. Now that there is no A-list endorser, how can you exin it to the board of directors?¡±


    Coral crossed her arms and was very arrogant.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± J littered.


    When she saw the male lead appear at the door of the studio, J¡¯s smile was even brighter.¡±


    ¡°Who said that Jill doesn¡¯t have an A-list endorser? Am I not one?¡±


    As she heard the familiar male voice, Coral¡¯s heart pounded. She turned around and saw Ernest. She


    was ecstatic.


    But the next second, Coral suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Coral thought, why was Ernest here?


    Moreover ¡­ what did he just say?


    Coral didn¡¯t expect that J wouldn¡¯t only find a recement, but this person was Ernest.


    ¡°Jill, your knight is here to help you.¡± Emest walked up to J and even saluted.


    ¡°Is this role you¡¯re going to audition for next?¡± J asked with a smile.


    ¡°You even found out about this. s, you can always read my mind.¡± Ernest took off his coat and


    naturally put his arm around J¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m ready. Let¡¯s start.¡±


    The makeup artist and stylist quickly went forward to dress up Ernest. They didn¡¯t know that Ernest


    would be filming today. They were surprised and did makeup for him very carefully.


    Coral didn¡¯t only fail tough at J, but she acted like a clown before J for a long time, and now


    Coral was very angry.


    But when she saw Ernest, Coral still got close to him as if she hadpletely forgotten about how she


    had embarrassed herself.


    ¡°Ernest, why are you here? Have you eaten it? I know about a restaurant¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so noisy. Can you shut up?¡± Ernest interrupted her impatiently. ¡°It¡¯s working hours now. Leave me


    alone.¡±


    Coral replied shamelessly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you there. When you¡¯re done, why don¡¯t we go to dinner?¡±


    Ernest¡¯s face turned gloomy, and he looked at Coral with disgust. ¡°No, stay away from me.¡±


    Due to Coral¡¯s interference, the makeup artist and stylist found it hard to work.


    J¡¯s face turned sullen as she said coldly. ¡°Coral, get out!¡±


    Hearing this, Coral chuckled. ¡°I won¡¯t go out. What can you do?¡±


    After that, Coral lifted a chair and sat down in the shooting area. She stared at J provocatively and


    said triumphantly, ¡°I will sit here to


    wait for Ernest.¡±


    J wasn¡¯t afraid of her making a scene at all


    She went forward and grabbed Coral up from the chair.


    Coral didn¡¯t expect J to do this. Coral almost lost her bnce and screamed, ¡°J, what do you


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    want to do? Last time you made me break my mouth. Is that not enough? If you dare to hit me, I will


    call the police.¡±


    ¡°Hit you?¡± J sneered. ¡°You did think too highly of yourself.¡±


    As soon as J finished speaking, a security guard walked in. J pushed Coral away and


    motioned for the security guard to take her


    away.


    How could Coral take it? She kicked and bit the security guard, making a scene. Even the equipment in


    the studio was knocked upside


    down, and several lights also broke.


    Coral screamed, ¡°I won¡¯t leave. Let¡¯s see what you can do to me.¡±


    J looked at Coral coldly. After Coral stopped, J directly called the police.


    J thought, since you¡¯re shameless, don¡¯t me me.


    Hearing J call the police, Coral was dumbfounded. ¡°J, just some equipment broke. Do you


    really have to do so?¡±


    J didn¡¯t bother to talk to her.


    ¡°Just wait for the police.¡±


    Coral was terrified. She wanted to slip away but was stopped by the security guard in the studio. She


    hadn¡¯t paid for the damages. How


    could the security guard let her go?


    Ten minutester, the police arrived and took Coral away. Coral did not dare to resist. Before she left,


    Coral red at J resentfully.


    Just you wait!

 192

    192


    Chapter 192 Seduction


    J didn¡¯t care about Coral¡¯s threat. J didn¡¯t even bother to nce at her.


    Ernest put one hand in his pocket and looked at J with a calm smile.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t watched a drama for a long time. You won¡¯t disappoint me. It seems that my trip today is


    worth it.¡±


    J was helpless, knowing that he liked this.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to trouble our superstar for the next shoot.¡±


    ¡°What trouble? There¡¯s no need to say that.¡± Ernest raised his eyebrows.


    When the shooting was about to start, the news had already reached Nathaniel¡¯s ears.


    He was sitting in the office, reading documents. Alfred came in to report on his work. When he left, he


    hesitated. Nathaniel frowned and looked at him coldly.


    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. Do you still need me to teach you how?¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Alfred instantly broke out in a cold sweat. He didn¡¯t dare to do that. Everyone knew Nathaniel would


    choose the most convenient way. which was to ask him to get lost.


    However, what he had to report next was also very terrifying.


    Alfred swallowed his saliva, braced himself, and said, ¡°Ms. Longfellow has found a new partner. The


    star we rmended¡­ She didn¡¯t employ her.¡±


    Alfred almost said thest words in a small voice.


    Nathaniel¡¯s face suddenly turned dark. He raised his head abruptly, his eyes cold. ¡°Who did she


    employ?¡±


    ¡°Ernest.¡±


    Heh!


    Ernest! Good for her!


    Nathaniel had forgotten that she had such a backup.


    No wonder she did not like the star he had sent over and did not want his help at all.


    It turned out that she had a lot of men to help her!


    The atmosphere in the entire office became cold in an instant. Alfred stood where he was and felt like


    he was in an icehouse. Oh my, I wish I could just disappear right now!


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and then Anastasia¡¯s voice sounded at the door.


    Behind her was a new assistant secretary.


    ¡°Ms. Lambert, Mr. Webster¡¯s office doesn¡¯t allow anyone toe in. Ms. Lambert¡­¡± The assistant was


    in a hurry and panicked.


    Anastasia¡¯s bright red lips pouted, and she looked very resentful.


    ¡°Nathaniel¡­¡±


    When he looked at the woman in front of him, Nathaniel¡¯s face turned even colder.


    ¡°What are you doing at thepany?¡±


    Alfred was a sharp-sighted person, or else he wouldn¡¯t have been able to stay by Nathaniel¡¯s side for


    so many years, so he hurriedly pulled


    the new assistant out of the door.


    As if she didn¡¯t see the impatience on Nathaniel¡¯s face, Anastasia walked to the table.


    ¡°Nathaniel, have you forgotten that you promised me to be your secretary before? I came to work


    today.¡±


    Nathaniel had an indifferent expression on his face and didn¡¯t even look at her.


    ¡°This job is not suitable for you. You don¡¯t need to go to work.¡±


    Anastasia immediately shook her head.


    ¡°I can do it. Nathaniel I can do a lot of things. I will prove it to you now!¡±


    As she spoke, she picked up the coffee cup and brought it to Nathaniel¡¯s mouth.


    Nathaniel subconsciously frowned and dodged it. Anastasia took the opportunity to let go, and the


    coffee that wasn¡¯t too hot was sca ttered all over Nathaniel¡¯s custom-made suit.


    ¡°Oh, Nathaniel I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Anastasia eximed and turned to him. Then, she quickly crouched down to wipe his clothes, faintly


    showing her boobs.


    Her fair skin and soft breathing made it easy for people to fantasize.


    However, the moment she crouched down, Nathaniel got up and took a few steps back, looking at her


    coldly with a warning expression on


    his face..


    *Anastasia, this is thepany!¡±


    Sensing Nathaniel¡¯s indifference, Anastasia clenched her fingers in a ce he couldn¡¯t see.


    What? Even though I did this, he wasn¡¯t tempted, huh?


    J! It¡¯s all your fault!


    If you hadn¡¯t caused trouble at our wedding. I would have be Mrs. Webster a long time ago!


    Although her heart was surging with hatred, she did not show it at all. Instead, she lowered her head


    and cried.


    Tears flowed down her cheeks and dripped into her fair neck. Some tears were still on her eyshes.


    She looked really pitiful.


    ¡°Nathaniel, are you tired of me? I just want to see you every day. I didn¡¯t mean anything else.¡±


    She raised her hand to wipe her tears.


    ¡®Nathaniel I can¡¯t dance now. Am I a useless person who has nothing to do? Indeed, I can¡¯t even give


    you a cup of coffee. It¡¯s normal for you to dislike me. I won¡¯t cause trouble for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d better die¡­¡±


    As she spoke, she left in a daze.


    The veins on Nathaniel¡¯s forehead twitched. Finally, when Anastasia opened the door, he spoke in a


    low voice.


    ¡°Go find Alfred and work with him. Don¡¯te into my office if you have nothing else.¡±


    She was his savior. Nathaniel didn¡¯t want to go too far.


    Anastasia smiled, but Nathaniel pointed at the door directly.


    ¡°You can go now.¡±


    Anastasia was not a fool. It was not easy for her to stay here, so how could she not cherish this


    opportunity?


    ¡°Thank you, Nathaniel I will go out first.¡±


    After the office returned to silence, Nathaniel dialed Gilbert¡¯s number with a cold face.


    After all, he had helped a lot in finding a celebrity this time, so he still needed to express his gratitude.


    On the other side of the line, Gilbert mocked, ¡°Yo, Mr. Webster was stood up by someone else? How


    do you feel?¡±


    Nathaniel rubbed his eyebrows. He knew that Gilbert would say these useless things.


    ¡°This time, we are in trouble.¡±


    ¡°What trouble? It is nothing. I just didn¡¯t expect to see Mr. Webster suffer a setback. It is so rare!¡±


    What Nathaniel didn¡¯t know was that Anastasia didn¡¯t leave at this time. She stood at the door of the


    office and heard the conversation between him and Gilbert.


    The beautiful manicure that the woman had just made was clenched in her hand, and her face was full


    of hatred and shock.


    Nathaniel actually helped J!


    And he didn¡¯t let that woman know?

 193

    193


    Chapter 193 Tug at His Heart


    What¡¯s so special about that woman? He falls in love with that sl*t again?


    No! I won¡¯t allow it!


    A dark shadow shed across Anastasia¡¯s eyes.


    She had finally gotten to where she was today. She definitely wouldn¡¯t allow J to take away


    everything she had obtained with great difficulty. Nathaniel could only be hers, and only she could be


    Mrs. Webster!


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    A n quietly formed in her heart.


    Coral was finally bailed out of the police station, and she was a little crazy.


    She was a pampered youngdy, and even if her family background was not as good as those first-


    ss socialites, she had never suffered this before!


    How embarrassing!


    When she was at the police station, she had already thought about it. When she came out, she would


    definitely tear J apart. Otherwise, it would be difficult for her to calm the anger in her heart.


    However, just as Coral arrived home, she was pped by her father.


    Smack.


    She had already suffered a lot in the police station, and now her wound was directly split open. It hurt


    so much that she cried out, and her eyes were filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Dad, you hit me?¡±


    The veins on Conrad¡¯s forehead bulged.


    ¡°You bas*ard, you humiliated the family today. A p is not enough!¡±


    Coral was so angry that she cried. Her sharp voice sounded.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s all that b*tch J. If she didn¡¯t deliberately plot against me, how could I get into the police


    station? Dad, you have to help me.


    It¡¯s all her fault!¡±


    When Conrad saw that she was unrepentant and wanted to p her again, Coral¡¯s mother, Mathilda


    Doherty, stopped him.


    ¡°It¡¯s all J¡¯s fault? If you weren¡¯t so stup*d, why would you be framed by her? In the past. J was


    a waste. Now that she is divorced, she can¡¯t be underestimated.¡±


    Coral saw her mother winking at her and quickly nodded.


    ¡°Yes, father. I was also confused by J for a moment, but I was also too angry. I went to find her this


    time for our family!¡±


    She stood up and said in an indignant tone.


    ¡°Who knew that she was so powerful now? I was also careless. Next time! I definitely won¡¯t be so easily


    plotted by her. But Dad, Mom, you


    must help me this time!¡±


    Conrad nced at the injured Coral. She was still his own daughter, and his heart ached terribly.


    ¡°We underestimated J in the past, but now, we can¡¯t just wait without doing anything!¡±


    He gestured for the housekeeper to bring the medicine box over and apply the medicine to Coral.


    ¡°Coral, it will be your birthday in a few days. At that time, we will hold a big party and invite the scions of


    the top families to participate. You have to seize this opportunity and find a rich family to marry. By


    then, J will be nothing!¡±


    When Coral heard her father¡¯s words, she was somewhat reluctant and pouted.


    ¡°What is so good about marriage? I have someone I like!¡±


    Conrad¡¯s voice instantly rose. ¡°Who do you like? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s Ernest Grantham, an actor. He has


    low social status. He can¡¯t marry into my family!¡±


    Mathilda promptly chimed in.


    ¡°Alright, listen to your father on this matter. There is no room for discussion.¡±


    Even if Coral was reluctant, she did not dare to retort at this moment.


    J, however, was not affected by Coral at all.


    The advertisement shooting was quite smooth. In addition to the experienced staff, the most important


    reason was that Ernest was really a very dedicated star. He was hard-working and could find a perfect


    angle himself. It saved everyone¡¯s time and energy.


    After the shooting was done, the app went online as scheduled.


    Because the app had great momentum in the early stage, plus Ernest himself was popr, the app


    attracted a lot of attention on the first day as it went online. It won first ce on the list of short-video


    apps.


    It almost went viral in an instant.


    J, who had been nervous, was nowpletely rxed.


    She was called all afternoon. All the news was about her victory. J¡¯s face was also full of smiles.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, let¡¯s go out to celebrate tonight.¡±


    The other people in thepany also joined in themotion. J had always been a generous


    boss. She waved her hand and gave out a sum of money. ¡°I won¡¯t go. You guys pick a ce to go and


    have fun.¡±


    Everyone cheered again.


    In less than five minutes, the people in thepany flew away like birds out of a cage. J received


    a call from Nigel.


    The voice of the man on the other side of the line was very clear.


    ¡°Not bad, Jill. The app went online and instantly went viral. Congrattions.¡±


    J did not expect that the first person to call her would be Nigel. After all, this guy was so


    mysterious. The news of him was about his


    gossip.


    ¡°You too. This shows that your app is great. I just operated on it for a while.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, Jill, you are being modest. We know each other quite well.¡±


    Nigel had always thought that he was the most powerful hacker in the world until he was defeated by a


    beautiful and talented girl, Xipil and his heart was tugged at too.


    J did not deny it and said with a smile, ¡°By the way, I have something to tell you in advance. It is


    about the recent Hacking Competition, a new secret.¡±


    Originally, she wanted topete with him In the Hacking Competition, but now that he called, she


    might as well tell him the news first.

 194

    194


    Chapter 194 Why Are They Two Together?


    Nigel raised his eyebrows.


    He said, ¡°What? I noticed that Hacking Competition is very different from the previous ones. I¡¯m


    nning to participate in it. Don¡¯t tell me that you won¡¯t. I can¡¯t take it!¡±


    J smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll enter the contest. I will go as Xipil!¡±


    Nigel was obviously stunned for a moment on the other side of the line.


    After all, J hadn¡¯t shown up as Xipil for a long time. However, Nigel was happy for her from the


    bottom of his heart.


    Ever since J said that she was willing to participate in the hacking contest, Nigel knew that the knot


    in her heart had started to loosen. Since J was willing to participate in Hacking Competition like


    Xipil, Nigel believed that she wouldpletely move on.


    Heughed.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have called you. I should have waited to meet Xipil in person during thepetition. I


    would have been shocked then.¡±


    J also smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯ll still be very shocked even though you get to know it now. The current Xipil will only be stronger


    than the previous one! Be careful!¡±


    Nigel took a sip of wine and barely suppressed his strong heartbeat. ¡°I am looking forward to it!¡±


    After they hung up the phone, J received a call from Ann.


    ¡°Jill, congrattions. I heard that your APP is awesome! I knew that you could do it!¡±


    J smiled and did not answer. After all, based on her understanding of her best friend, Ann must


    have something else to say.


    Sure enough, the next second, Ann sent over an invitation.


    ¡°Your APP is so sessful this time. I¡¯m throwing a party for you! Don¡¯t you say no. The location will


    be the bar we used to go to!¡±


    J was expressionless. She did not like noisy ces, and she felt that it was still too early to have a


    party. Promoting that APP was indeed one of her goals, but not the ultimate one. She still had many


    things to do.


    J subconsciously wanted to refuse, but the person on the other side of the line suddenly changed.


    A man¡¯s gentle voice rang.


    ¡°I also contributed to promoting the APP. Don¡¯t you n to give me some reward?¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    J was confused. She thought, that voice, is that Ernest?


    Why are they two together?


    Other than that, there were many other people¡¯s voices on the other side of the line, but no matter who


    was talking on the phone, they only


    wanted one thing, which was to let J agree with the party.


    J helplessly rubbed her forehead, and Emest¡¯s voice came again.


    ¡°Come on, Ms. Longfellow. Why the hesitation? Are you having financial difficulties?¡±


    J smiled helplessly. ¡°ording to what you said, the Longfellow Group may close down if I don¡¯t


    throw the party. I can¡¯t let that


    happen! Do it, do it now! I will pay and you choose the time. Is that OK?¡±


    Everyone immediately cheered.


    The party was set for the next day. They said that it was for convenience. In short, when J arrived


    at the bar, everyone had already begun to talk andugh.


    J walked over and greeted Ernest and Ann.


    ¡°You have helped me a lot with this. This party should be held.¡±


    ¡°Save your courtesy in front of us,¡± Ann raised his eyebrows.


    However, the subtle expression on her face made J smell something familiar. She narrowed her


    eyes and asked, ¡°Are you hiding


    something from me?¡±


    ¡°Oops, you found out.¡±


    Ann pouted and gestured for J to turn her head. She looked over and saw a handsome man.


    Nigel leanedzily against the door. His white shirt had a gentle curve with warm light surrounding him.


    His charming eyes were smiling and he looked extremely enchanting. ¡°Jill, surprise!¡±


    J waspletely stunned.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    She thought, shouldn¡¯t he be busy with his new project?


    J heard that there are some bugs in Nigel¡¯s newly designed game. He has been trying his best to


    solve them recently. When they talked on the phonest night, Nigel didn¡¯t say that he was going


    there!


    Ann hit J¡¯s arm with a sly look on his face, and the word ¡°scheme¡± was written all over his face.


    Ann said, ¡°I specially invited Mr. Wheeler over. He deserves a lot of credit for the APP¡¯s sess this


    time.¡±


    Before J could react, Ann pushed her into Nigel¡¯s arms.


    ¡°I heard that when the APP was released, Nigel secretly contacted some big shots that he knew to get


    free publicity. He also hacked many social media ounts which did negative propaganda. Uh oh, he


    worked so hard!

 195

    195


    Chapter 195 The Night Wind


    Only then did J realize that she really hadn¡¯t seen any negativements on Twitter.


    It turned out that Nigel had secretly done this for her.


    She smiled, steadied herself, and toasted Nigel. ¡°Thank you, a toast to you.¡±


    J¡¯s warmth faded from Nigel¡¯s arms, and an Imperceptible sense of loss shed across his eyes.


    However, he did not show it on his face. He epted the wine that J had given him with a bright


    smile, took a sip, and put down the ss.


    ¡°Only a ss of red wine? Jill, I¡¯m not really feeling your sincerity.¡±


    The banter in Nigel¡¯s eyes was too obvious. He was cooperating with Ann¡¯s tricks.


    Ann covered his faceughing. He was enjoying watching Nigel and J Interact.


    That was what she wanted to see after she called Nigel over without Informing J in advance.


    Ann had always felt that Nigel was a talented person and was very good to Janel. Moreover, they had


    many topics to talk about.


    No matter how Ann thought of it, she felt that Nigel and J were perfect for each other!


    1


    ¡°Why do I feel that I¡¯m unnecessary here? Seems that I shouldn¡¯t havee today.¡± Ernest sighed and


    pretended to be very sad.


    J red at him.


    She said, ¡°Emest, why are you also joking with Ann?¡±


    Ernest crossed his arms and looked very dissatisfied. ¡°Joke? Didn¡¯t I make the biggest contribution to


    the APP promotion? But now you are ignoring me, the greatest contributor. I think I¡¯ll just pack my


    things and leave.¡±


    J was helpless, and Ann was still joking on the side.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. Isn¡¯t it that famous scene of two men fighting for one girl? Come on, my great actors, go on. I


    like this kind of drama best!¡±


    J did not expect that one day she would be the center of gossip.


    She sprung at Ann and poked her soft cheek. ¡°Since you like it so much, I will invest in a love film for


    you next time and find 18 actors topete for you. What do you think?¡±


    Everyoneughed.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    They drank for a while.


    As the woman of the day. J inevitably drank a lot. Her face was red, but she could still walk


    steadily. Her eyes were slightly fluttering. and it was true that she was a little drunk.


    Ann immediately urged Nigel to help J go home.


    She said to Nigel, ¡°Hey, Jill is so drunk. Why don¡¯t you send her home?¡±


    It had indeed been a long time since J had wine, but she didn¡¯t reach the point where she was


    drunk. She waved her hand, indicating that she could go back on her own. However, Ann directly


    pushed her into Nigel¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Come on, girl, don¡¯t act tough. Nigel, I¡¯m handing my Jill over to you. You must personally send her


    into the door, the door! Otherwise, I¡¯ll be very worried!¡±


    Nigel was really worried. He supported J in a rarely¨Cseen serious manner. J did not refuse


    again. After all, she was indeed a little


    ufortable.


    The night wind blew, stirring hearts and some other things.


    Nigel and J walked side by side on the street. One might really think that they were a couple if they


    ever saw them.


    Ann suddenly had an idea. She took out her phone and took a picture of Nigel and Ann¡¯s backs. Then


    she posted it on Instagram.


    She also attached a sentence with the photo. ¡°A beautiful day and a perfect couple. How pleasant!


    Ann had many followers. She received dozens of likes as soon as she posted it.


    She nodded in satisfaction.


    Everyone thought that Nigel and J were suitable for each other. Ann thought that it proved that she


    was right and she became more


    determined about making Nigel and J a real couple.


    However, there was someone in a bad mood.


    The moment Nathaniel saw Ann¡¯s post, his face turned as dark as ink.


    He had always known that Ann and J were good friends. This was also why he hadn¡¯t blocked


    Ann¡¯s Instagram.


    Nathaniel looked at the two figures in that photo.


    At a nce, Nathaniel recognized J¡¯s back. Also, he recognized Nigel, the man who had always


    coveted J.


    He asked in his heart, why would that man also be at that party? Why¡¯s he everywhere? What did Ann


    mean by the photo? Are they together


    now?


    Nathaniel unconsciously tightened his grip on his phone, and his expression became extremely ugly.


    A kind of indescribable emotion instantly surged into his heart.


    Alfred walked in with a pile of documents waiting to be signed, and the first thing he saw was


    Nathaniel¡¯s back. Nathaniel was walking away with big strides with his coat in hand. Alfred was


    He wondered, what is so urgent?

 196

    196


    Chapter 196 Who Says That He Is n B?


    Allred thought, Mr. Webster never leaves early. He¡¯s usually thest one to leave thepany. But


    today he left before he handled all the work affairs.


    Could Ms. Longfellow have something to do with that?


    Alfred was right. Nathaniel drove directly to J¡¯s vi.


    He sat in the car, his fingers unconsciously tapping on the steering wheel. He was extremely agitated.


    He said to himself, what the hell am I doing here at her door?


    Nathaniel felt that he might be out of his mind, but there was another kind of power controlling him to


    stop here.


    Nathaniel nced at the gate of J¡¯s neighborhood for the seventh time.


    He thought, why hasn¡¯t shee back?


    Didn¡¯t she at that party? It¡¯s alreadyte. She should be at home now.


    Nathaniel¡¯s expression became ugly green. He dialed a number but then hung up. His eyes were fixed


    on the gate.


    J didn¡¯t know that she was being watched by Nathaniel.


    Nigel was driving very steadily. It was different from his personality. Along the way, the breeze puffed


    J¡¯s face and she gradually became sober. When they arrived, Nigel considerately went to the


    passenger seat to open the door for her.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Wheeler. You are a gentleman,¡± J smiled at Nigel.


    Nigel cooperated by making a knight salute. ¡°Then please get out of the car, beautifuldy.¡±


    When Nigel and J¡¯s hands met, Nathaniel grasped the steering wheel tightly. The veins stood out


    on the back of his hand.


    When J got out of the car, she didn¡¯t pay attention to the ground. She staggered and fell into


    Nigel¡¯s arms with a scream.


    Nigel subconsciously held her soft body.


    However, he maintained his demeanor as a gentleman and did not hold J too tight. He was only


    gently supporting her. However, in the outsiders¡® eyes, they werepletely embracing each other.


    After J straightened her body, she smiled apologetically.


    ¡°Thank you for today¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, a man¡¯s figure suddenly appeared like a dark cloud pressing down


    and Nigel was abruptly punched hard


    in the face.


    Bang!


    That man had waved his fist so hard and quickly that the flowing air even brought up J¡¯s hair.


    Before J could react, Nigel had bent down, half kneeling on the ground..


    ¡°Nathaniel?¡±


    J was stunned when she saw the man¡¯s face clearly.


    The malice in Nathaniel¡¯s eyes hadn¡¯t faded yet. He looked at J with suppressed forbearance in his


    eyes. Nigel wasn¡¯t someone to be


    trifled with. He stood up and kicked Nathaniel in the abdomen.


    They started fighting with each other.


    However, the two men looked especially gloomy. They said nothing and only the sound of the wind


    from the fist and the muffled sound of


    the fist hitting the flesh could be heard. I


    J came back to her senses and looked at the men in front of her who were grappling with each


    other. She found it ridiculous!


    Who would dare to believe that the two men who usually acted like total gentlemen were now fighting


    with each other?


    J stood in front of Nigel. Nathaniel¡¯s fist had already stretched out, and it was so close to hitting her


    face.


    Nathaniel was outraged. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    He almost hurt her!


    J looks at Nathanlel, her eyes full of anger. Then she pulled Nigel and was about to leave.


    Nathaniel couldn¡¯t be angrier.


    He blurted out, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize before that my ex¨Cwife was so popr. So many men had fallen for you,


    and now there is another one. J, which of them is your real legal boyfriend?¡±


    J tightened her grip on Nigel. She stopped walking and looked indifferently at Nathaniel, who was


    speaking without thinking.


    A trace of difort shed through Nathaniel¡¯s heart, but he just couldn¡¯t hold back the words when


    he saw J holding Nigel¡¯s hand.


    ¡°That star, that puppy boy, and now Mr. Wheeler, J, does Mr. Wheeler know that you are so


    popr?¡±


    J suddenlyughed.


    ¡°Haha!¡± She stared at Nathaniel with her dark eyes.


    Nathaniel was shocked by the disdain in her eyes.


    J said, ¡°What does that have to do with you, Mr. Webster?


    ¡°Why do you like to meddle in other people¡¯s business so much? Is it because of yourpany¡¯s


    closing, or are you nning to be a paparazzi? Why are you so concerned about my personal


    affairs?¡±


    As J spoke, she walked slowly toward Nathaniel. When she approached him, she said coldly.


    ¡°Nathaniel, please always remember who you are! I am single now! I can date as many men as I like


    to. Do you understand?¡±


    Nathaniel was even angrier.


    He shouted, ¡°You really wanna do that?¡±


    Nigel looked at Nathaniel and remembered what he had done to J before. He wanted to beat


    Nathaniel hard.


    He took two steps forward, wanting to give him two punches.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He hadn¡¯t had enough of the fight just now.


    Nathaniel stood still, his face full of disdain for Nigel.


    He said, ¡°Mr. Wheeler, you are so angry because of her. Have you ever thought that you are just a n


    b?¡±


    ¡°Nathaniel that¡¯s enough!¡±


    J couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and interrupted Nathaniel.


    Nigel drove her home but was punched by Nathaniel for no reason. J would feel ashamed to be


    friends with Nigel anymore if she didn¡¯t defend him.


    J stood in front of Nigel, staring at Nathaniel with a stern look.


    ¡°Who says that he¡¯s n B?¡±

 197

    197


    Chapter 197 He Can¡¯t Wrap His Head Around It


    J had long disliked Nathaniel¡¯s inexplicable self¨Cconfidence.


    Nathaniel was stunned on the spot. He was about to speak, but J talked again with a domineering


    look in her eyes.


    ¡°Since you insist on getting an exnation, I won¡¯t hide It from you. Nigel is my man!¡±


    Nigel was stunned.


    Nigel¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief and tenderness as he looked at J in excitement with a racing


    heart.


    Nathaniel was alsopletely stunned. A momentter, he felt furious!


    Nathaniel red straight at J.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    J didn¡¯t flinch, looking at Nathaniel with indifference in her eyes.


    ¡°Yes, is there a problem?¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s hand clenched into a fist in an instant. He could not wrap his head around it.


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t think Nigel was worthy of J.


    He nced back at Nigel. In Nathaniel¡¯s opinion, Nigel wasn¡¯t as handsome as he was, nor did Nigel


    have good taste like him. And Nigel was so weak that he knelt down after being punched a few times


    by Nathaniel although he didn¡¯t use much strength.


    However, Nigel hit hard on Nathaniel with each punch targeting his vital organs. Nathaniel didn¡¯t even


    say a word about it. Nathaniel just didn¡¯t understand what J liked about Nigel. Was she blind?


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t dwell on this. Instantly, he looked cold and ruthless again.


    Nathaniel put on a mockery smile.


    ¡°You really have bad taste in men.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and strode away.


    Looking at Nathaniel¡¯s back, J didn¡¯t want to admit it, but she did feel heartache. She tried her best


    topose herself. Just as she was about to ask about Nigel¡¯s injury, he spoke first.


    ¡°Jill, what you said just now¡­ Did you mean it?¡±


    His eyes were filled with anticipation.


    Right now, Nigel lookedpletely different from his usual rebellious and unruly appearance. Even


    Nigel himself did not notice that because he was too nervous. His hands were clenched into fists, his


    palms sweating.


    Not noticing his being nervous, J apologized calmly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It happened suddenly, and I used you as an excuse just now. I did that to protect you. I


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    didn¡¯t mean what I said. Don¡¯t take it seriously. I¡¯ll go buy medicine to treat your wounds.¡±


    Disappointment shed across Nigel¡¯s eyes. He pursed his lips. When J turned around to go to the


    pharmacy, he grabbed her.


    While J was in a daze, Nigel sincerely looked straight into her eyes.


    ¡°I have transferred my business to Raleigh.¡±


    J opened her mouth and wanted to joke, but in the end, she only spat out one word.


    ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    However, she knew that Nigel had more to say.


    Sure enough, Nigel did not give her the chance to y dumb this time. ¡°Jill, I came here for you. I want


    to see you every day. I¡­ like you.¡±


    On such a breezy evening, J was a little touched to hear Nigel¡¯s gentle words. But she looked at


    him again and took two steps back.


    They had been friends for many years.


    J was not a fool. She knew that Ann wanted J to be with Nigel. Moreover, Nigel joked about


    his feelings for her earlier. But J


    never took it to heart.


    Yet today¡­


    J pinched her fingers and said without hesitation, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t know that you have a crush on


    me. If I knew¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d have turned me down early and made me give up, right?¡±


    Nigel¡¯s face was full of sadness.


    J nodded. ¡°No matter what, I have no intention of starting a new rtionship now. I don¡¯t intend to


    hide it from you. I hope that you can meet the girl you really like.¡±


    J had suffered a lot when it came to rtionships, so she did not want to hurt others.


    To her understanding. It was easier to settle it in advance than something had happened. It was also


    the method she could think of to reduce the harm to Nigel to the minimum.


    Nigel refused to give up.


    ¡°If I can win the International Hacking Competition, can you ¡­ give me a chance?


    ¡°Just treat it as motivation for me. OK?


    ¡°You can refuse me, but don¡¯t shake your head¡­¡±


    Nigel who had always been unruly, seemed to be abandoned at this moment. He looked at J with


    eager eyes.


    They fell into silence.


    However, they both knew that it was impossible for Nigel to win against J.


    Nigel¡¯s request was only thest chance to struggle for a response to his love for her.


    After all they had never stoppedpeting since the day they met. However, thepetition between


    them always ended with J¡¯s


    big victory.


    J really could not bear to refuse him.


    She did not shake her head.


    They were done with this topic.


    They went to buy medicine together. After J dealt with Nigel¡¯s injuries, he was about to go home.


    Before leaving, he looked at J, who was standing still, and blinked.


    J was wearing a shoulder¨Clength dress today. Under the faint light of themp, her skin looked


    quite fair. Her eye shape was striking.


    and her red lips looked even more charming. Her long hair fluttered in the wind. She looked like a


    charming fairy.


    Nigel covered his chest and made himself look unrestrained as usual.


    ¡°Oh, Jill, my heart hurts. Can you give me a hug?¡±


    J looked at him. In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. She took two steps forward, and they held


    each other gently.


    Nigel slowly closed his eyes and gently kissed the top of her head. In just an instant, his lips moved


    away.


    Nathaniel, who had returned, saw all of this..

 198

    198


    .


    Chapter 198 Get Drunk


    Nathaniel clenched his fists!


    How could they?


    After Nathaniel left on an impulse, he felt that he overreacted tonight. What he said just now was not


    from his heart. After he calmed himsell down, he felt that J was lying when she said that she was


    with Nigel.


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t know whether he wanted to confirm it or to apologize, but he turned the car around


    halfway and drove back.


    However, as soon as Nathaniel got out of the car, he saw J and Nigel holding each other and Nigel


    kissing J on her head.


    So, J and Nigel were together.


    Nathaniel was blind to reality.


    Nathaniel felt a sharp pain in his heart, and a trace of embarrassment shed across his face.


    This was ridiculous.


    Nathaniel¡¯s face was tense. He stepped on the elerator hard and turned the car around abruptly.


    The car sped off toward the downtown area. He needed to vent his anger now.


    The car sped on the road.


    Nathaniel¡¯s face was cold.


    After Nathaniel entered the bar, he threw the key to the valet. He strode to the booth with a terrible look


    on his face. The waiter trembled and stepped forward.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, what would you like to drink?¡±


    Nathaniel nced at the menu and ordered some expensive strong wine.


    Soon, the wine was served. Nathaniel gulped it down. Before long, he had drunk up the wine on the


    table. He leaned against the sofa, looking depressed yet handsome. The watch on his wrist showed


    that he was an extraordinary man.


    Soon, a girl in the bar had her eyes on Nathaniel.


    Men got drunk in bars because of their careers or rtionships. For someone like Nathaniel, who wore


    branded clothes, drank vintage wine, and didn¡¯t care about the prices, he must be crossed in love.


    Such a man was the most fragile now!


    The girls in the bar liked to hook up with this kind of man the most. If they were lucky, they might marry


    those rich men. If they were unlucky, they would just be one¨Cnight stands, but they could get a lot of


    money.


    Nathaniel was so handsome that they were willing to sleep with him for nothing!


    With this thought in mind, the girl pulled up her miniskirt to make her look sexy. She slowly approached


    Nathaniel with a ss of red wine


    in her hand.


    ¡°Sir, are you alone?¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Nathaniel looked up at the girl. The smell of low¨Cquality perfume irritated Nathaniel¡¯s nose. The thick


    makeup on her face looked funny


    under the light and music of the bar.


    With just a nce, Nathaniel lowered his head and continued to drink his wine. The girl was about to


    get closer to him.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Nathaniel said.


    The girl felt a chill on her back. The smile froze on her lips.


    The girl was scared as she felt that Nathaniel was a dangerous man!!


    The girl thought that she had to leave, or Nathaniel would make her suffer.


    The girl wanted to seduce Nathaniel, but her life was more important! So she left dejectedly.


    The sleeves of Nathaniel¡¯s white shirt were slightly rolled up. He picked up sses of wine and gulped


    it. The wine streamed down his cheeks, and his white shirt was stained with some wine.


    Nathaniel could hardly bear the pain.


    In a trance, he seemed to see what happened in the past. He was very tired from his work. No matter


    howte it was, when he went home. the dim light at the door would be on, and J woulde out


    in her pajamas from the bedroom to greet him with sleepy eyes.


    At that time. J was gentle..


    ¡°Are you back? Are you hungry?¡±


    J was a good cook. The food she made was very delicious.


    Nathaniel unconsciously smiled, but in the next second, the scene of J and Nigel standing together


    and holding each other came flooding back.


    J was in J¡¯s arms with a smile on her face, chatting andughing with him.


    Crack!


    The wine ss in Nathaniel¡¯s hand was broken into pieces. His fingertips were bleeding. Blood flowed


    down the table and mixed with the wine. The scene was terrible.


    Nathaniel looked at his hand and was stunned, his eyes full of confusion.


    The mixture of a lot of vintage wine made Nathaniel drunk.


    The bartender was frightened and wanted to ask Nathaniel whether he needed help, but Nathaniel


    suddenly took out his phone and looked


    up at him.


    ¡°If I call her, she will answer, right?¡±

 199

    199


    Chapter 199 Will She Come to Pick Him Up?


    The bartender was stunned, but Nathaniel had dialed the number.


    But J didn¡¯t answer the phone. Nathaniel only heard the indifferent voice.


    ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed is busy now.¡±


    Nathaniel looked at his phone andughed at himself. Just when the bartender thought he had given


    up, he made another call.


    J didn¡¯t answer the phone, so Nathaniel kept calling her. It was as if he had been bewitched. It


    seemed that if he couldn¡¯t get through today, he wouldn¡¯t give up.


    J had juste out of the bathroom when she heard her phone ring. She stepped forward and


    saw that the caller ID was Nathaniel.


    Why did Nathaniel call J at thiste hour?


    J hung up the phone.


    Nathaniel was a little crazy tonight. He might say something harsh. J didn¡¯t want to hear it.


    However, Nathaniel kept calling J. She hung up, but Nathaniel didn¡¯t give up.


    Nathaniel must be mad!


    Nathaniel had called J five times. She knew that Nathaniel was perseverant and resolute, but it


    was annoying for him to do this how.


    To let Nathaniel give up. J answered the phone with a cold face.


    It was very noisy on the other end of the phone. J could only hear the noisy sound.


    Was Nathaniel in a bar?


    Nathaniel muttered something, but J couldn¡¯t hear him clearly. ¡°You called the wrong person. Since


    you are drunk, you should call Alfred. If he doesn¡¯t answer the phone, you can call the police.


    Goodbye!¡±


    J was about to hang up the phone, but Nathaniel¡¯s voice became very clear. It was not as deep as


    his usual voice, but a little childish.


    ¡®J, why did you choose someone else but¡­¡±


    J did not hear what Nathaniel said. She didn¡¯t want to know it either.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Hearing this, Nathaniel finally stopped talking nonsense. He became sober for a moment and told


    J the address.


    ¡°Wait there!¡±


    J hung up the phone after she finished her words.


    Nathaniel raised his phone and looked at the pile of wine in front of him. He suddenly didn¡¯t want to


    drink it, and a faint smile appeared on


    his lips.


    J woulde!


    However, Nathaniel didn¡¯t expect Alfred toe.


    Nathaniel was leaning on the sofa to sober up. When he raised his eyes and saw Alfred, his face


    darkened. Then he raised his hand and


    pped Allred on the head.


    ¡°Who asked you toe here?¡±


    Alfred received a call from J and rushed over. He was pped and felt wronged.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow.¡±


    Alfred braced himself and spoke. He saw Nathaniel¡¯s gloomy face and sighed inwardly.


    If Nathaniel had known this would happen, why would he have done so in the first ce?


    Alfred didn¡¯t dare to say this because he was afraid that Nathaniel would beat him up.


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t move. After a long time, he let out a cold, hoarseugh.


    J didn¡¯te. It was Nathaniel¡¯s wishful thinking. She didn¡¯t care about him anymore. Even if she


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    knew that he was drunk in the bar,


    she chose to ignore him.


    Nathaniel had an indescribable feeling.


    Anastasia also came after she got the news from somewhere, but before she could pretend to be


    gentle, Nathaniel dodged her impatiently.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Nathaniel asked with disdain.


    Anastasia was jealous. Nathaniel didn¡¯t want her toe. Who did he want to see? J?


    Anastasia suppressed her resentment and forced a smile. She held Nathaniel and spoke in a low


    voice, ¡°Nathaniel, you are drunk. I¡¯m here to pick you up. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    Anastasia¡¯s voice was full of tendemess.


    ¡°Have you forgotten what I said to you? Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Nathaniel withdrew his arm with a cold look


    as he stood up.


    ¡°Nathaniel¡­¡±


    Anastasia felt wronged and twitched her mouth as if she would cry in the next second. She looked


    quite pitiful.


    However, Nathaniel didn¡¯t even look at Anastasia.


    Nathaniel made up his mind.


    Nathaniel was going to visit J and ask her what the rtionship between her and Nigel was!

 200

    200


    Chapter 200 What¡¯s So Good About Nigel?


    Under the effects of alcohol, Nathaniel turned around and rushed out without hesitation.


    Alfred was stunned for a moment, and then he followed Nathaniel out.


    Alfred had never seen Nathaniel in such a depressed state. If he let Nathaniel run out like this and


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    something bad happened, he would have to buy a grave tomorrow.


    They got into the car together. Nathaniel knew that he couldn¡¯t drive as he was drunk. He leaned on


    the front passenger seat and looked down. He looked gloomy, like the calm before a storm.


    ¡°Drive to her house!¡±


    Alfred did not dare to say anything and drove to J¡¯s house.


    Along the way, Nathaniel didn¡¯t say anything, but his cold aura made Alfred scared.


    Alfred took orders from Nathaniel. The lights were green, and they soon arrived at J¡¯s house.


    Before Alfred could speak, the car door was mmed shut, and Nathaniel had disappeared from the


    car.


    Nathaniel stopped at J¡¯s door and rang the doorbell without hesitation.


    The clear ring sounded harsh in the quiet night.


    J frowned when she heard the doorbell ring. Who was looking for her at thiste hour?


    For some reason, J had a bad feeling. Before she reached the door, she heard Nathaniel¡¯s voice.


    ¡°J, open the door.¡±


    When Nathaniel was downstairs, he saw that the light in J¡¯s bedroom was still on.


    Nathaniel knew that J was not asleep.


    J frowned. Why was Nathaniel here? Wasn¡¯t he drinking at a bar? Why didn¡¯t Alfred take him


    home?


    J thought about it for a while and felt that Nathaniel was strange tonight. Moreover, he must have


    drunk a lot. She didn¡¯t know if he was still sober. She didn¡¯t want to meet him, so she turned off the light


    and went to sleep.


    However, Nathaniel started to thump the door.


    ¡°J, open the door. I know you are at home!¡±


    The thumps were loud. It was at midnight. J¡¯s neighbors worked and rested ording to


    schedules. Such a loud noise would wake them up. She could imagine the scene where her neighbors


    came out toin.


    More importantly, J did not want to be embarrassed in this area.


    Nathaniel still thumped the door.


    J became angry. She suppressed her anger and opened the door.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as J opened the door, Nathaniel pushed his way In.


    With a bang, the door was mmed shut.


    J almost fell to the ground. The strong smell of alcohol irritated her nose and filled the air.


    How much did Nathaniel drink tonight? she wondered.


    ¡°Nathaniel, get up and get out¡­¡±


    J pushed Nathaniel, but before she could finish her words, Nathaniel kissed her.


    Nathaniel¡¯s kiss was sudden. It was like a punishment and a goodbye. J wanted to step back, but


    Nathaniel nted another kiss on


    her lips and pushed her against the wall behind her.


    J leaned her back against the wall and couldn¡¯t move. She could even feel that Nathaniel had


    been aroused. She gritted her teeth and wanted to push him away, but Nathaniel held her hands tightly


    and clenched her fingers.


    p!


    ¡°Nathaniel are you crazy?¡±


    J pped Nathaniel hard. Nathaniel had a clear palm print on his face, but he smiled.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m crazy. I am driven crazy by you.¡±


    As Nathaniel spoke, he pressed J against the wall again. His eyes were red, and he began to kiss


    J again.


    J was forced to bear Nathaniel¡¯s kiss. She unconsciously groped around the shoe rack. Finally,


    she touched something. Without thinking, she smashed it on Nathaniel¡¯s head.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    Nathaniel came to his senses. He touched his head, and his hand was covered in blood. J didn¡¯t


    show him any mercy just now.


    J looked at Nathaniel¡¯s head. She didn¡¯t feel sorry. She was vignt.


    ¡°Nathaniel, if youe closer, I will not only smash your head!¡±


    J¡¯s calm tone sounded ruthless.


    J pursed her lips. She defended herself coldly. Nathaniel felt as if a heavy hammer smashed his


    heart.


    Am I a lecher to her now?he frustratedly thought.


    Nathaniel sneered at himself. He forced a girl who lived alone to open the door in the middle of the


    night. After she opened the door, he


    broke in and began to kiss her like a lecher.


    Nathaniel¡¯s eyes were full of pain.


    ¡°What is so good about Nigel?¡±


    J raised his eyes and frowned slightly.


    He looked at J with his dark eyes. He asked again from between clenched teeth.


    ¡°What is so good about him?¡±

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201


    A strong sense of irritation rose in J¡¯s chest. Nathaniel had always been cold and ruthless. In the


    past three years, he had rarely been angry. How did he be so unreasonable now?


    She wanted to leave, but Nathaniel blocked her way.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, since you¡¯re eager to know, I¡¯ll tell you. He trusts me and truly cares about me, but you


    don¡¯t!¡± J Jeered,


    annoyed.


    Nathaniel was stunned.


    ¡°Nathaniel, I don¡¯t know if you can understand it, but there is a high probability that you can¡¯t because


    you¡¯re heartless!¡±


    J¡¯s voice got louder as the look in her eyes got colder. ¡°Just admit it, Nathaniel. You¡¯re always


    selfish and self-righteous. You came here to find me because you¡¯re no longer the center of my life,


    and it bugs you. Drop the act. Please go!¡±


    As she spoke, she opened the door to make him go at once.


    Nathaniel stood where he was, unwilling to leave.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    This was not what he wanted to hear when he came here today.


    ¡°Why did you marry me?¡±


    J paused and turned to look at him, finding it funny.


    Thest time he asked her this question, she had answered seriously that it was because of love, and


    he disdained it. Now he asked again. What did he mean? Was he mocking her?


    ¡°Mr. Webster, please get out. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll call the police!¡± J said, pointing at the door.


    Given the current situation, the police would only protect her no matter what. Moreover, if Nathaniel


    was taken to the police station, the shares of the Webster Group would plummet the next day.


    J bet that he would never do something so disadvantageous.


    After all, Nathaniel cherished his reputation the most, right?


    J¡¯s face was full of mockery, as if she was mocking not only Nathaniel but her past self.


    However, Nathaniel stared at J persistently, and his tone carried a bit of stubbornness as he


    spoke.


    ¡°When you married me, you weren¡¯t like this.¡±


    J found it ridiculous. She slowly approached Nathaniel. If looks could kill, Nathaniel would¡¯ve been


    dead.


    ¡°What do you want to hear from me, Nathaniel? Why do you insist on asking me to give you an


    exnation? Do you want me to tell you that I can¡¯t forget you? That I can¡¯t live without you? That I


    don¡¯t care about any other man but you in the world?¡±


    Sheughed out loud.


    ¡°Nathaniel, where did your confidencee from? Why do you think that I will never love anyone else


    except you? Nathaniel, what makes you think that I will be back together with you?¡±


    When she had a high fever of 104, ¡°F and called him at home, Nathaniel had only indifferently told her


    to go to the hospital. She spent four hours making soup for him, but when she took it to hispany in


    high spirits, he had only told her not toe to thepany again unless it was for something


    important. For a whole week, she worked on a n of traveling and even decided what to wear.


    However, in the end, he told her he was busy and wouldn¡¯t go.


    What was even more outrageous was that¡­


    Anastasia had been showing off in front of her for three years, and she did not even dare to retort.


    She was really too stupid in the past!


    J¡¯s eyes subconsciously became moist, but almost instantly, the tears disappeared.


    On the day of their divorce, she was alone and cried all night. Then, she decided never to shed a single


    tear for Nathaniel again.


    J looked at Nathaniel, who was dumbstruck by her words, and the corner of her mouth twitched.


    Under the dim yellow light, he could clearly see her eyes, which were full of coldness.


    ¡°Nathaniel, do you feel a little sad after hearing what I said? I don¡¯t think so. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t


    have let me, who loved you so much, suffer such heavy injuries.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Nathaniel spoke in a hoarse voice, but J interrupted him.


    ¡°Nathaniel, stop being so hypocritical. What have I done wrong? Why do you think I¡¯m at your beck and


    call?¡±


    She closed in on Nathaniel, forcing him into a corner. Her eyes were like torches scorching Nathaniel.


    ¡°Nathaniel, why are you saying all this today? Do you want us to be back together? Are you saying that


    you realized I was a good wife after our divorce? Nathaniel, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous?¡±


    J pointed at the door again and pushed Nathaniel out of the door.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202


    Chapter 202 His Heart Aches For Her


    J mmed the door, not caring how dejected Nathaniel looked outside the door.


    After all, no matter how sad he felt now, the pain he had suffered didn¡¯tpare with what she had


    been through back then!


    Nathaniel looked at the closed door and didn¡¯t reach out to stop her this time. For the first time, he felt


    that being rejected was


    so frustrating.


    He had thought that as long as he tried hard, J would smile sweetly at him like before.


    He remembered the things J had just mentioned.


    When she had a high fever, he was on a business trip abroad and called his private doctor immediately.


    However, when the doctor rushed over, she had already gone to the hospital.


    After that, Nathaniel was busy with work and forgot about this.


    Although the soup J brought him was cold, he still ate it, although it was only a mouthful.


    About the trip, he had cleared his schedule for it, but the Webster Group suddenly encountered a big


    crisis, and he couldn¡¯t leave.


    When the crisis was solved, Nathaniel suggested a trip, but J only shook her head with a faint


    smile. He thought she didn¡¯t want to go, so he didn¡¯t mention it again.


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t know these things were so important to J.


    If he had known at that time¡­.


    Nathaniel propped his hand against the wall with a lost look


    She had been so deeply hurt?


    And it was he who hurt her?


    Anastasia arrived to see Nathaniel standing before the closed door like a child. Sadness was in in


    her eyes.


    Anastasia had never seen him in such a sorry state.


    ¡°Nathaniel¡­¡±


    When she got closer, she found that Nathaniel¡¯s head was bleeding, and his white shirt was soaked


    with blood.


    Blood flowed down his forehead to his jaw, but he seemed to be unaware of it. He just looked at J¡¯s


    door in a daze.


    ¡°Nathaniel, your head is bleeding!¡± Anastasia eximed in shock.


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t say a word, as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything.


    Anastasia dragged him, but Nathaniel pried her hand away with a frown.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    Anastasia couldn¡¯t believe her ears.


    ¡°Nathaniel, can¡¯t you see your wound? You suffered such a serious injury. Did that woman hit you? I will


    teach her a lesson on your behalf!¡±


    She was about to knock on J¡¯s door when Nathaniel grabbed her arm.


    Nathaniel was stone-faced, but Anastasia could see the warning in his eyes.


    Get Bonus


    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb her.¡±


    After talking so much, J must be sad now.


    How could he disturb her?


    Looking at Nathaniel¡¯s expression, Anastasia felt extremely distressed and angry. She pulled his sleeve


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    with both hands, and she was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    ¡°Nathaniel, wake up. You two are divorced, and you won¡¯t be together again.¡±


    Nathaniel nced at her, and Anastasia saw that he had the intention to kill her.


    Anastasia was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. Nathaniel took two steps back to


    avoid her touch. ¡°You go back first. I want to be alone for a while.¡±


    What was he gonna do?


    Staying here all night?!


    Anastasia was anxious and angry, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it. She could only persuade him in a low


    voice, ¡°You are injured. Nathaniel, let¡¯s go to the hospital to bandage it first, okay? If you don¡¯t have the


    wound dressed, you¡¯ll get infected¡­¡±


    Nathaniel remained silent.


    He stood where he was, looking at the door of J¡¯s room. His eyes were in the dark, and the


    emotions in his eyes were hard to read.


    Anastasia looked at him, and something in her heart was slowly copsing.


    His forehead was bleeding, but he was still unwilling to leave. Did he love J so much?


    He loved her so much that he didn¡¯t even care about his wound.


    He loved her so much that he got drunk in a bar, regardless of his health?!


    Hate rose in Anastasia¡¯s heart!


    She had tried so hard for so long, but J still won Nathaniel back. She had even saved his life, yet


    she still couldn¡¯t beat J?


    J could make the arrogant Nathaniel do so much for her.


    Heh¡­


    Anastasia suddenly realized that she had lost,pletely.


    Tears flowed out of her eyes. Anastasia¡¯s long nails dug into her palms, causing a bone-piercing pain¡­

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203


    Chapter 203 Mesmerized


    Upon hearing the voices, Alfred ran over in a hurry. He was also shocked when he saw the wound on


    Nathaniel¡¯s head.


    ¡°Mr. Webster!¡±


    ¡°You guys go back first. I want to be alone for a while.¡± Nathaniel said indifferently.


    Be alone?


    No, Alfred definitely couldn¡¯t leave Nathaniel here alone unless he wanted to be fired.


    He was smart. After thinking about it for a moment, he rephrased his words.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, your head is bleeding. If you don¡¯t bandage it, the wound will get inmed, and you¡¯ll


    cause trouble for Ms.


    Longfellow.¡±


    Nathaniel finally realized something and moved his fingers.


    The wound on his forehead affected his nerves, and it hurt.


    After a long time, Alfred heard Nathaniel¡¯s low voice.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    J stood by the window and watched the people downstairs go away. She stared at the car. When


    the three of them got in the car, she finally closed the curtain. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Despite not caring about Nathaniel, J didn¡¯t want him to die outside her door. It might bring bad


    luck to her.


    After dealing with the work at hand, J went to sleep as if she had forgotten what had happened to


    Nathaniel.


    J went to work as usual the next day.


    As soon as she entered her office, her assistant came in with excitement.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow!¡±


    J sat down and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s so exciting in thepany?¡± she asked.


    She was warning her assistant not to be so excited as to affect the working atmosphere of the entire


    J¡¯s new assistant was very young. She stuck out her tongue andposed herself before handing


    over her iPad to J.


    The joy on her face was hard to suppress.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, look. This is today¡¯s showbiz news.¡±


    J raised her eyebrows.


    The words on the iPad wererge. It was indeed big news.


    ¡°Shocking! The investors had Nikki reced in the new movie!¡±


    ¡°Shocking! Rumor has it that an A-list actress seduced the boss behind the scenes. The boss¡¯ wife


    caught the adulterers in the act. The actress will probably be gone for some time.¡±


    ¡°Huge news! An A-list actress rejected the unspoken rules of showbiz and offended the boss behind


    the scenes. Her part in the new movie was downsized to five seconds, and only her back can be


    seen.¡±


    The various marketing ounts were all trying to take advantage of this opportunity to gain poprity.


    Many advertisingpanies cherished their reputations and terminated contracts with Nikki. The


    ¡°That can¡¯t be. That¡¯s Nikki. She¡¯s my favorite female celebrity. Was she really involved in the unspoken


    rules? However, the timing and location mentioned in the news can be matched with her work


    schedule. No way! Is Nikki finished?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so impossible in the entertainment industry? She was always acting to be a young girl. I knew


    this would happen.¡±


    Of course, many of Nikki¡¯s loyal fans defended her.


    But still, Nikki¡¯s business activities had indeed been affected a lot.


    J browsed a few news articles and sneered.


    She had expected such a result.


    Just then, she received a text message.


    ¡°It¡¯s all settled.¡±


    J expressionlessly put aside her phone and handed the iPad back to her assistant. ¡°Nikki was


    wrong because she had no contractual spirit and made friends with the wrong person. The


    entertainment industry doesn¡¯tck female stars, but itcks


    smart ones.¡±


    J didn¡¯t mean to destroy Nikki¡¯s career. She just wanted to teach Nikki a lesson. Nikki had stood


    her up. She should have thought of the situation she would face today when she did such a stupid


    thing.


    J didn¡¯t intend to waste too much time on Nikki. She continued to work after reading the news.


    What J didn¡¯t expect was that Anastasia, who she had long forgotten about, made a ruthless move


    after taking Nathaniel to the hospital.


    She dialed a phone number.


    ¡°I want to ruin J¡¯s reputation!¡±


    The man on the other end of the lineughed. ¡°How? What do you want me to do?¡±


    Greed and lust were in in the man¡¯s voice.


    If J fell into the hands of such a man, she¡¯d be doomed.


    Anastasia stood in the dark, her voice full of ferocity.


    ¡°I want her to be ruined. Make a video. If it can be broadcast live, it will be even better. Once it is done,


    there¡¯ll be generous benefits for you!¡±


    The man smacked his tongue and replied in a cold voice, ¡°Consider it done. Just name the time and


    ce.¡±


    Anastasia looked at the scenery outside the window and narrowed her eyes.


    J, J.


    I want to see if Nathaniel will still like you so much after you sleep with another man!


    She didn¡¯t understand what Nathaniel saw in this bitch.


    Why was he so mesmerized?


    Back in the ward, Anastasia nced at Nathaniel, who was treating his wound on a stool. Fatigue was


    obvious on his stony face. The madness of the previous night could be imagined.


    Resentment filled Anastasia¡¯s heart!


    She recalled how Nathaniel stood in front of J¡¯s doorst night. She had never seen him like that


    before!


    Anastasia gritted her teeth as her nails dug into her palms tightly. She didn¡¯t even feel the pain.


    , this time, I will destroy you permanently!


    Three dayster.


    As usual, J was busy with work in thepany. Recently, thepany did not take on big


    projects, but the small projects were enough to keep her upied.


    Just as she finished dealing with a document and was about to breathe a sigh of relief, Ernest called.


    ¡°Hey, superstar, are you free? Can you apany me to an audition?¡±


    J chuckled and looked at the sky outside the window to rx her tired eyes before speaking


    slowly.


    ¡°You¡¯re the best actor. Why do you need someone to apany you to an audition? Did your acting


    skills drop so fast? Or can¡¯t you disy your true skills without me, your dear friend?¡±


    Ernest also smiled.


    ¡°You seem busy. You won¡¯t even apany your close friend to an audition. Shouldn¡¯t you feel


    honored that the best actor asked you for help?¡±


    Then, he said seriously, ¡°The audition isn¡¯t the point. A new restaurant opened near the audition venue


    today. Will you have


    dinner with me there?¡±


    J nodded.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve asked, how can I refuse? But I¡¯ll pay this time.¡±


    After all, Ernest had helped her so much with the promotion of the app.


    Ernest knew that he couldn¡¯t persuade her, so he simply agreed. After all, a meal wouldn¡¯t affect their


    rtionship.


    However, when they arrived at the audition venue, J had never expected to see Nathaniel there.

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204


    Chapter 204, Are You Jealous?


    J frowned when she saw the back of Nathaniel not far away.


    Why was he everywhere? Were they each other¡¯s jinx and destined to meet everywhere they went?


    Ernest noticed J¡¯s expression and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you ufortable?


    You can wait for me in the car. I¡¯ll see you after the audition.¡±


    The audition was just a formality, after all.


    J thought that since she hade, she¡¯d apany Ernest through the process. As for the


    annoying man¡­


    Why did she have to leave when he was there? She wasn¡¯t afraid of him. Couldn¡¯t she go wherever he


    was in the future?


    Impossible! It was unfair.


    J said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just saw something¡­¡±


    Under Ernest¡¯s confused gaze, J continued.


    ¡°Filthy!¡±


    Her fair skin was almost transparent under the sunlight. The lipstick of Color No. 999 gave her an


    imposing aura.


    Before Ernest could figure out what was going on, Nathaniel had seen them.


    The fancy, well-fitting ck suit Nathaniel was wearing entuated his slender figure and added to his


    elegance.


    No emotion was betrayed on his face. His wristwatch and tie spoke of his status. The obscure actors


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    on the set were quietly sizing him up, but they were all scared by his stern expression.


    J fixed her eyes on the gauze on the man¡¯s forehead. No one knew better than her what


    happened. She sneered.


    It serves him right!


    As if having read her mind, Nathaniel turned around. He met her gaze and saw Ernest, who was beside


    her.


    Nathaniel¡¯s face darkened instantly. He walked over slowly, his gaze unfriendly.


    ¡°You were with Nigel two days ago. You found someone new so soon? I didn¡¯t know my ex-wife was so


    good with men.¡±


    J looked straight into his eyes and retorted sharply, ¡°Sure, I¡¯m not as devoted as you, Mr. Webster.


    Even though Anastasia cheated on you, you didn¡¯t care at all. You¡¯re a role model for all of us.¡±


    What happened a few months ago was still vivid in her mind.


    Everyone knew about the video of Anastasia ying at the wedding. It was just that no one dared to


    mock Nathaniel with it.


    But J wouldn¡¯t spare his feelings.


    If she could be over him, she would be tough!


    Nathaniel was embarrassed. He was about to say something when Ernest put his arm around J¡¯s


    shoulder.


    The two of them were very intimate.


    Ernest dered, ¡°Baby, I don¡¯t mind being a backup of yours.¡±


    J saw the triumphant smile in his eyes. She knew that Ernest was only trying to anger Nathaniel,


    and she was happy to cooperate with him in acting.


    She nodded coldly, ¡°Then work hard and be far-sighted. Don¡¯t be satisfied with being a backup. I


    believe in you. You¡¯re a


    wonderful


    Ernest stifled hisughter and nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll work hard, but I¡¯m already very happy to be your backup!¡±


    Ernest even raised his head and looked at Nathaniel in confusion.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, are you mad because you can¡¯t be J¡¯s backup? Are you jealous?¡±


    No wonder Ernest was the best actor.


    The innocent look on his face was very convincing, Nathaniel was extremely awkward. If they were in


    another ce, J would¡¯veughed out loud.


    Tension gathered in the air.


    Dawson entered, breaking the oppressive atmosphere. He was the director of the movie and also one


    of the most famous


    domestic directors. He saw Ernest and smiled.


    ¡°Oh, everyone is here. Let me introduce you to each other. This is Ernest Grantham. He¡¯s here for the


    audition. Ernest, do your best. I think the script is very suitable for you.¡±


    Ernest smiled politely.


    ¡°Thank you for your invitation, Dawson. The script is really good. I have read it carefully. I will not let


    you down.¡±


    Dawson nodded in satisfaction.


    He had invited Ernest not only because of his fame but also because the script was verypatible


    with his character. He believed that if Ernest were to y this role, the audience would like it. More


    importantly, Dawson valued Ernest¡¯s reputation


    in the industry.


    The entertainment industry was too chaotic, but Ernest was always hard-working and professional.


    Dawson was very satisfied.


    with him!


    Dawson then said to Ernest, ¡°This is Mr. Nathaniel Webster, head of the Webster Group and the


    investor of the movie.¡±


    Nathaniel nced at Ernest coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you, Ernest.¡±


    ¡°Likewise, Mr. Webster.¡± Ernest tilted his head, showing no intention of shaking his hand.


    Dawson looked confused.


    ¡°Do you¡­know each other?¡±


    If they knew each other, things would be easy. If the actor knew the investor, the investor would be


    unlikely to change the plot.


    Nathaniel sneered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him. How could I know someone like Ernest, who leads such a brilliant life?¡±


    Ernest did not show any signs of weakness.


    ¡°I should be the one saying that. Mr. Webster has a great reputation. Insignificant figures like me don¡¯t


    deserve to know him.¡±


    Dawson was at a loss. Just as he was about to say something, Ernest spoke again.


    ¡°Dawson, shall we start the audition?¡±


    Nathaniel and Ernest assumed their usual indifferent expressions as if they weren¡¯t the ones arguing


    just now.


    Dawson nodded absent-mindedly and pointed to the location of the audition not far away.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go over first. There¡¯s a script over there. The process is the same as before.¡±


    It was a simple love story.


    The male and female leads broke up, but they still loved each other. After a bitter argument, they tightly


    hugged in the heavy rain. The lines weren¡¯t the key. There would be a close shot, so the control of the


    male lead¡¯s expression was very important.


    Ernest lowered his head to read the script. Under the sunlight, his side profile was really charming.


    Nathaniel could hear the screams of the girls around him, and he snorted coldly.


    What was so good about a man like this? He was weak like a willow and relied on his face to live.


    Nathaniel nced at J.


    Her taste in men is as bad as ever.

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205


    Chapter 205 Spend My Money As You Please


    If Ernest¡¯s fans knew what Nathaniel was thinking, they would probably leave many long and angry


    Webster Group¡¯s Twitter ount.


    However, that wouldn¡¯t happen, because Nathaniel sat there upright with a long face, and no one could


    figure out what was on


    his mind.


    After reading the script, Ernest raised his hand, indicating that he was ready for the audition.


    Dawson pointed at J who was sitting aside.


    J was surprised.


    Dawson said with a smile, ¡°There are no actresses here to act with Ernest now. You came here with


    Ernest, right? Please act


    with him. You don¡¯t have to be a professional to do this. Just read the lines.¡±


    J looked up and caught the teasing smile on Ernest¡¯s face. She walked up to him. She came here


    to help, so she wasn¡¯t


    going to say no.


    The lines were simple. She memorized them quickly.


    Seeing that they were ready, the workers turned the lights on. In the dim light, J and Ernest looked


    at each other affectionately. The scene was beautiful and everyone was immersed in it.


    ¡°Have you decided to break up with me?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t think we¡¯re right for each other.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you crying?¡±


    Ernest stroked J¡¯s cheek. The two of them looked at each other, and great affection clouded their


    eyes. Seeing this, the


    onlookers cheered and whistled. Just then, Nathaniel said, ¡°Cut!¡±


    Dawson was caught by surprise. He broke out in a cold sweat and turned to look at Nathaniel.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, do you have any suggestions?¡±


    Nathaniel gazed at Ernest. There was ridicule and dissatisfaction in his eyes. He replied, ¡°Well, I think


    this plot is awful. It¡¯ll be


    better to lose the stroking part.¡±


    Dawson was a little confused. He didn¡¯t want to oppose the investor, so he just asked Ernest and J


    to start over.


    This time, they managed to act a little longer. Just as they were about to hug, Nathaniel¡¯s voice


    sounded again.


    ¡°Cut! I think this plot should be deleted too. There¡¯s no need to hug. It¡¯s very abrupt.¡±


    J looked daggers at Nathaniel. Dawson wanted to say something, but when he saw the look in


    J¡¯s eyes, he kept silent.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Who is she? Why is her vibe more powerful than Mr. Webster¡¯s?


    Dawson scratched his head and said, ¡°Er, this plot does need to be modified. But why don¡¯t you guys


    finish the rest of the


    audition first?¡±


    J clenched her fists and took a deep breath.


    She wanted to help Ernest. The script was great and Ernest liked the role a lot. If it were not for these


    reasons, J would have already left.


    Dawson¡¯s face was running with sweat.


    What is going on?


    Bonne


    Dawson thought everything would go smoothly since these people knew each other. But now he


    realized that he was terribly


    Wrong


    The look in J¡¯s eyes was extremely intimidating, sending a cold shiver down Dawson¡¯s spine.


    Dawson asked them to start. acting again in fright.


    Just as Ernest and J made up and were about to hold hands, however, Nathaniel interrupted


    again.


    ¡°Cut!¡±


    Dawson didn¡¯t dare to look at J anymore.


    J gritted her teeth and stared at Nathaniel, but Nathaniel didn¡¯t seem to notice this. He said calmly,


    ¡°I don¡¯t think they


    should hug.¡±


    Are you serious?


    You can just say that all physical contact should be deleted.


    Who are you trying to annoy here?


    Why have I never noticed this side of you?


    J was about to criticize Nathaniel when Ernest stopped her.


    Ernest looked at Dawson with a solemn expression. ¡°Dawson, if this is how things work around here,


    then I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t try out. You should find a more suitable actor. Goodbye.¡±


    With that, he pulled J away from the scene of the audition.


    Nathaniel watched them leave, and his face turned gloomy.


    When walking to the door, J tugged at Ernest¡¯s sleeve and said apologetically, ¡°Sorry. I came to


    keep youpany during the audition, but now you lose such a good opportunity because of me.¡±


    Ernest didn¡¯t mind this. He lowered his head to look at her. His eyes were full of tenderness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t apologize. Our rtionship is more important than this film to me. Don¡¯t you remember? You are


    always my priority.¡±


    He paused for a second.


    Then he said in a firm tone, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t take the crap. Besides, this film was invested by Nathaniel. I


    don¡¯t think its quality will be very good. Not getting a role in it isn¡¯t a great loss.¡±


    After saying that, he patted J on the head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. You said you¡¯d buy me dinner. You¡¯re not going back on your words, right?¡± Ernest said


    calmly, only half-joking.


    J gazed at him, feeling deeply touched.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. Let¡¯s go! You give up the role because you despise it. You don¡¯t deserve to be treated like


    that. If you don¡¯t work, I can provide for you.¡±


    Ernest nodded and considered it seriously.


    ¡°Sounds great. But my expenses are very high.¡±


    Jughed.


    ¡°You can spend my money as you please.¡±


    Theyughed and got into the cat. Jeton cruild saw that Rerest was a little diseppe


    After all, he had been preparing for the transition recently. It was not easy for him to get the opportunity


    to act in such a film,


    but now he lost the role


    It would be a lie to say that he wasn¡¯t upset


    J cat in the back seat with her eyes closed. She wen making a n in her mind.


    Ernest helped me a lot. I can¡¯t allow him to lose such a good role. I must use my high status in showbiz


    to help him get the role


    J hadn¡¯t used the identity for a long time.


    Thinking about it, Jenen began to look forward to seeing the expression of Nathaniel, the so-called


    investor, after he knew ber


    Hentity


    J and Ernest remained silent, and the car soon arrived at the entrance of the restaur


    Emest told J to wait for him before going to park the car


    ¡°You won¡¯t be kidnapped from here, will you?¡±


    J koms that he was just teasing her. She pointed to the parking lot. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to drive,


    I¡¯m happy to help.¡±


    Ernest shook his head with resignation J didn¡¯t change. She was never willing to lose.


    Ernest quit taxing and went to park the car


    Jane stood at the entrance wetting the did not expect that what Ernest had said just now would actually


    happen to her in a

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206


    Chapter 206 You Have To Be Safe!


    Her phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Nigel.


    The breeze blew over from the street, and J¡¯s long hair flew in the air. She shook her head slightly


    and picked up the call.


    ¡°A new barbecue restaurant opened recently. Shall I take you to try it?¡±


    Nigel was very calm when he spoke, as if his love confession a few days ago hadn¡¯t existed. J was


    also very calm and


    smiled.


    ¡°Mr. Wheeler, you called a littlete. I already have an appointment. What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Unlucky!¡± Nigel wailed as if he was joking. ¡°If I want to invite you out next time, should I make an


    appointment online a few days in advance?¡±


    J smiled.


    ¡°That will do. Please find my assistant next time and make an appointment in advance so I can arrange


    it for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Dear Ms. Longfellow, our busy girl, may I ask when you will have time to hang out with me next


    time?¡±


    J pretended to think.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you know after I check my schedule.¡±


    The two of them joked. Friendship could be precious.


    At that moment, J suddenly felt a gust of cold wind behind her.


    J frowned. Just as she was about to turn her head, someone covered her mouth and nose with a


    huge force.


    ¡°Ummm¡­


    ¡°You guys¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, she smelled a pungent smell. It was¡­.


    It was a knockout drug!


    J looked at the strong man in front of her in a daze. He was burly and did not look like a hooligan.


    She held the phone in her hand and was about to make a move. The man covered her mouth and nose


    tighter. In a moment,


    she lost consciousness.


    The phone in her hand fell to the ground and made a loud noise.


    Nigel, who was on the other side of the line, did not know what had happened and was still talking in a


    low voice, ¡°Ms. Longfellow, have you finished checking your schedule? When will you be free?¡±


    Bang!


    The sound of her phone hitting the ground made him panic.


    For some reason, he had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Jill, are you okay?


    ¡°Jill, what happened?¡±


    There was no response from the other side of the line. Nigel could not even hear her breathing. He


    could only hear the lowughter of a few men.


    ¡°Hey, this girl is really something. Look at her shape. Tsk, tsk, tsk. I haven¡¯t seen such a pretty girl in


    these years.¡±


    ¡°Shut up. What are you talking about? Let¡¯s go, or we would be seen.¡±


    The sound of the wind was too loud. Nigel could not hear what the men were saying clearly. He could


    only hear a few keywords. Nigel clenched the phone in his hand.


    ¡°Jill, Jill, can you still hear me?¡±


    The next second, her phone was kicked into the sewer by a man, and Nigel could not hear anything at


    all..


    He suddenly stood up.


    Something was wrong. Something must have happened to J. Otherwise, she would have


    responded.


    What did those two men mean just now?


    Nigel clenched his fists and took a deep breath to calm down. He dialed a number on his phone with


    his slender finger and


    made a call.


    ¡°Hey, help me find out where J is right now.¡±


    In the meantime, Nathaniel became angrier and angrier as he thought about it on the filming site.


    Why didn¡¯t J care about it anymore? She could let go of all the beautiful memories of the past.


    What right did she have?


    He had the final say about their rtionship!


    Nathaniel strode to the garage with a dark face.


    Only Dawson was left there, lonely and pitiful. He didn¡¯t understand what was going on from beginning


    to end, and he was


    confused.


    Nathaniel had just driven his car out of the garage when he saw J standing by the side of the road,


    leaning on a man.


    His face darkened, and before he could step forward, J was stuffed into a ck van by that man.


    When the man closed the door of the van, through the gap, Nathaniel saw the rope tying J¡¯s


    wrists.


    Something was wrong!


    Nathaniel became serious. He immediately returned to his car. At the same time, he dialed Alfred¡¯s


    number.


    ¡°J is kidnapped. Check the background of those people and call the police!¡±


    After saying that coldly, he hung up the phone and stepped on the gas pedal all the way down.


    Vroom!


    His car had better performance than the small ck van. In less than two minutes, he caught up with


    the van and drove side by


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    side with it. The window of the van¡¯s passenger seat was open. The man smoked while leaking


    disgusting yellow teeth.


    ¡°Hey, this is a great deal. She¡¯s such a pretty youngdy, and we can get a lot of rewards.


    ¡°Hahahaha, after we get the money, we can go have fun.¡±


    As he spoke, he nced back, his eyes full of disgusting desire.


    Nathaniel threw a lighter over, sessfully attracting the man¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Stop the car!¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s face was too cold and fierce. The man was stunned for a moment. Then, his expression


    changed. He directly closed the window, and the speed of the van increased rapidly.


    Nathaniel narrowed his eyes, put on his sunsses, and elerated at the same time.


    Nathaniel¡¯s car had a good performance. The van made zig-zag moves, but every time, Nathaniel


    could catch up with them in


    time.


    ¡°Fuck.¡±


    Once again, the back of the van was grazed by Nathaniel¡¯s car, and the whole van shook violently.


    Jack ck, who had yellow hair, cursed while driving.


    ¡°Where did this lunatice from? Is he a fucking fan of this woman? Does he want to die?


    ¡°Is the woman in the back seat awake?¡±


    The van was so bumpy. If it woke the woman up, their loss would outweigh their gain!


    The man in the back seat nced at the quiet woman whose eyes were closed, his face full of a proud


    smile. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. We gave her arge amount of the drug. She can¡¯t wake up!¡±


    She would sleep for at least three hours!


    As he spoke, Nathaniel¡¯s car caught up again, driving side by side with them.


    The van suddenly braked, and the friction between the tires and the ground created a very harsh


    sound.


    Before Nathaniel could react, the van quickly turned around and drove into a small alley. The car drove


    very fast and disappeared in a sh.


    Nathaniel stepped on the brake immediately, and the speeding car almost rolled over.


    However, he didn¡¯t care, turning the car around and entering the small alley.


    At this moment, there was only one thought in Nathaniel¡¯s mind, J, you have to be safe!


    I don¡¯t want you to get hurt!

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207


    Chapter 207 The Locating Has Failed


    The van drove into a small road. Even though they couldn¡¯t be seen, the tire marks on the ground


    indicated their whereabouts.


    Nathaniel followed the tire marks on the ground and sped all the way to 110 miles per hour.


    Half a minuteter, he saw a few men at the entrance of an abandoned factory. It seemed they were


    waiting for him.


    This group of kidnappers was not easy to deal with. They were brave and resourceful.


    The truth was that although these kidnappers were left behind, the van carrying J was not there.


    Just now, at the intersection where the tire marks had not disappeared, the yellow-haired man called


    Jack looked at the road


    behind him and suddenly stepped on the brakes. Before theckeys could react, Jack opened the door


    and urged them to get


    out.


    ¡°You guys, see what this man wants to do and stop him. Remember. Watch your mouth. Understand?¡±


    Theckeys looked at each other, and no one dared to go down.


    Jack took out a dagger from his pocket and ced it on their necks. His eyes were threatening. ¡°Don¡¯t


    make me repeat myself. Get down! Since you work for me, I will naturally ensure your safety. It¡¯s just


    one person. What are you afraid of?¡±


    Several of his subordinates nodded and got out of the car.


    The van drove away, leaving only a cloud of dust.


    On the other side, after Ernest drove out, he found that J, who should have been standing in ce


    waiting for him, was missing. He frowned and called her.


    Half a minuteter, there was only a cold female voice on the other side of the line.


    ¡°Sorry, the number you¡¯ve dialed is busy now¡­¡±


    Where did she go in the blink of an eye?


    Ernest inadvertently turned his head. Suddenly, he saw a phone shing in the sewer beside his feet.


    He could not tell the style of the phone, but his intuition told him something had happened to J!


    He strode back to the security room and grabbed a person on duty. Ernest¡¯s face was frighteningly


    cold.


    ¡°Show me the surveince video at the door half an hour ago!¡±


    Just as the security guard was about to speak, Ernest called Dawson.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Morrow, this set has been booked by you. The girl who came with me is missing. I suspect


    she is in danger. Now I


    want to check the surveince footage!¡±


    Since the day Dawson met Ernest, Ernest had been gentle and refined in front of him. Dawson had


    never seen Ernest lose his temper, so Dawson was shocked. Ernest handed the phone to the security


    guard.


    ¡°You talk to him about this, but now you must show me the surveince footage. It can¡¯t be dyed!¡±


    The security guard was stupefied and frightened. He could only follow Ernest¡¯s order.


    The surveince footage was clear.


    When Ernest and J left the set, a few men were smoking nearby while paying attention to their


    movements. However, Ernest did not notice them at all. He even left J alone in the same ce.


    Damn it!


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    J¡¯s face darkened.


    J stood there and made a phone call. Just as she was about to turn around, the man behind her


    covered her mouth and nose until she fainted. The man wrapped her hands and mouth with tape.


    Throughout the whole process, the perpetrator was not afraid at all, as if what he was doing was not


    criminal but ordinary.


    After that, he put J into a van whose number tag was covered. Then the van sped away.


    Ernest¡¯s face darkened.


    J was really kidnapped, and it had happened in Ernest¡¯s territory!


    At that moment, Nigel called. His voice was a little flustered.


    ¡°Ernest, did Jill eat with you? Where is she? We didn¡¯t finish our conversation.¡±


    Ernest¡¯s face was sour, but he still told Nigel everything. After all, if one more person helped, J


    might have been rescued


    earlier.


    Nigel did not say a word and hung up the phone after hearing it.


    Ernest was not angry.


    Ernest thought that if he had been Nigel, he would have punched himself. How could Nigel not be


    angry knowing J got kidnapped when Ernest was around?


    Ernest rushed out, sent the video, and made a phone call.


    ¡°Watch this surveince video and help me investigate the man in it. Be quick. Jill has been kidnapped.


    I want to see her in one piece!¡±


    At the same time, Ernest prayed J would be fine.


    After hanging up the phone, Nigel remembered J should have a miniatureputer with her.


    It was a habit of hackers that they always had aputer with them. Nigel turned on hisputer and


    began to search for J¡¯s location.


    Half a minuteter, a line of words popped up on theputer screen.


    ¡°Sorry, the other party¡¯s encryption is too advanced. The locating has failed!¡±

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208


    Chapter 208 An Exaggeratedly Cute Voice


    Large beads of sweat fell from Nigel¡¯s forehead. He pressed his fingers together while still staring


    straight at the screen. Then he quickly tapped on the keyboard.


    The ckputer screen was filled with code, and soon equally big words popped up on the screen.


    Nigel licked the corner of his mouth. His hands did not stop moving, and he quickly calcted various


    forms.


    Come on! Let me find J!


    On the other side, J, who was to be rescued, felt in a daze that her body was being carried by


    someone.


    Then, she felt she was thrown to the ground roughly. After freezing for two seconds, she gradually


    came to her senses and realized she was kidnapped!


    What is this ce?


    She touched the cement floor beneath her. Her ears moved as she tried to estimate the distance


    between the people who spoke


    and the door. The smell of fresh grass in the air was strong, and so was the smell of cement.


    Was this a remote factory?


    Her eyes were covered. Ackey came to check her breathing. J quickly adjusted her breathing to


    steady it, making it like she had not woken up.


    ¡°Boss, she is not awake.¡±


    ¡°It is normal. The drug we gave her is absolutely real. It will take strong willpower to wake


    up


    now!¡±


    J counted the footsteps carefully. There should be five people here.


    The leader said, ¡°All right, all of you shut up for a while. When Tom and the otherse back, we can


    talk about it when we


    are all here.¡±


    ¡°Boss, that man looks like a tough character. Tom and the other three should handle him, right?¡±


    Jack blew on the dagger in his hand and nced unhappily at the person who had just spoken. ¡°If the


    four of them can¡¯t defeat one man, they will simply be a waste of space. Then why should I continue to


    pay them?¡±


    Jack¡¯s cold tone made everyone shudder. They instantly did not dare to speak anymore, afraid they


    would be fired next.


    After all, simr things had happened before. They had seen how ruthless Jack was.


    J, who was lying on the ground, forced herself to be sober as soon as possible. She guessed there


    were a total of ten kidnappers. If she confronted them head-on, her odds of winning would not be high.


    She didn¡¯t know who came to save her, and she couldn¡¯t just do nothing but wait for death.


    It seemed she could only rely on her wits.


    But the most important thing right now was¡­.


    J shook her wrist.


    The tape on her wrist made a tearing sound. Several men instantly approached her. J¡¯s mouth was


    also covered by tape. A man tore off her tape, and her fair skin instantly turned red.


    ¡°Oh, hotties, I¡¯m in pain¡­¡±


    The man was instantly amused.


    She used an exaggeratedly cute voice?


    ¡°Darling, which part of your body hurts? Let me help you with it, okay?¡±


    Several men instantly burst intoughter, and wretchedughter echoed through the factory. J


    could imagine the yellow teeth of the man who spoke.


    She was so disgusted that she wanted to vomit, but she endured the disgust and said, ¡°Please, my


    hands hurt so much. Can you help me get rid of the tape first? And my eyes are also a little


    ufortable.¡±


    The men hesitated, and J spoke to Jake.


    ¡°You are the leader, right? Can you help me? My hands really hurt a lot. I am just a weak woman, so


    how can I run away under


    your watch?¡±


    Jackughed.


    ¡°Then untie her and show her how we keep her in line!¡±


    The menughed again.


    J could feel the man who tore off the tape touch her waist. She gritted her teeth and looked


    around. It was simr to what she had expected.


    She gave a smile, and her hands moved fast.


    There was a miniatureputer hidden in J¡¯s bracelet. She moved quickly and turned on her


    Nigel knew about her miniatureputer. As long as she turned on theputer¡¯s positioning, Nigel


    would find her!


    Ten secondster, J looked calm again.


    ¡°May I ask why you kidnapped me?¡±


    Jack detected the change in her expression and frowned. His instincts told him something about J


    had changed, but he


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    couldn¡¯t figure out what it was.


    J¡¯s skin was fair. Even though her face was stained with dust, she was still gorgeous. Her watery


    big eyes were covered by her hair, making her look pitiful and lovable.


    A wretchedckey at the side couldn¡¯t restrain himself. He licked the corner of his mouth and said with


    ascivious expression,


    ¡°You will know why soon!¡±


    It had been a long time since he slept with a woman, let alone such a beautiful woman.


    ¡°Boss, you enjoy her first, and then we can have a finger in the pie?¡±


    Jack seemed to be uninterested. ¡°She is all yours.¡±


    Theckey almost drooled as he looked at J. After hearing what Jack said, how could he resist it?


    ¡°In that case, baby, I aming! Don¡¯t be afraid. I will make you feel amazing soon. You won¡¯t forget it


    for the rest of your


    life!¡±


    As he spoke, he walked towards J, feeling great about himself.


    His smile was disgusting.


    J¡¯s face turned cold when theckey spoke.


    The moment the man reached out his hand, she grabbed his wrist and threw him on the ground.


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    The man was caught off guard. His head mmed onto the ground, and his vision instantly turned


    blurry. His brain was buzzing, and he was stupefied!

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209


    Chapter 209 Release Her!


    The way the others looked at J instantly changed.


    There was no expression on J¡¯s face, but her fingers moved slightly.


    She was still weak. The drug was still in effect, and her strength could not be fully used.


    She looked arrogant.


    ¡°If you let me go now, you might be forgiven. Otherwise, the Longfellow Group will not let you go!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, so hrious. Do you think we are pushovers? You can defeat one of us, but you can¡¯t beat us


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    all Girl, we will let you experience true pleasure today!¡±


    The rest of the men rushed forward, looking like they were going to press J down to the ground.


    A man¡¯s leg stretched over. J did not even dodge and directly kicked his calf. He covered his leg


    and fell to the ground fis forehead began to sweat.


    Another man wanted to attack from behind, but J kicked his crotch. He was in so much pain that he


    couldn¡¯t even scream.


    The remaining men still wanted toe up, but J stood in the same ce and swept her leg over.


    All the men fell to the ground.


    However, she was outnumbered, and the drug in her body had yet to wear off. After a few rounds, a


    man pressed her against the wall from behind when she was not paying attention.


    The man¡¯s voice was nasty.


    ¡°Tsk, aren¡¯t you a feisty one? Hmm. You just so happen to be my type.¡±


    ¡°Humph, her kicks and punches feel like nothing. Guys, shouldn¡¯t we reward her for it?¡±


    J sneered, her eyes fixed on Jack, who had been silent the whole time.


    ¡°Someone ordered you to do it? Who is this person? How much did she offer you? The Longfellow


    Group will offer a lot more.¡±


    Jack calmly lit a cigarette and did not say a word.


    J narrowed her eyes and asked again, ¡°Is it a woman?¡±


    Jack¡¯s hand holding the cigarette paused.


    J instantly understood.


    Coral was not capable of this, so the only person who had a motive was Anastasia.


    Anastasia went through all the trouble to do this. It seemed she really hated J.


    J struggled. When the man who held her wanted to speak, she grabbed his arm to pin him against


    the wall. Then she stared at Jack and said, ¡°As long as you let me go, I can pretend nothing happened


    today. Let¡¯s make a deal. You are short of money,


    but I have a lot of it!¡±


    Even though she was at a disadvantage, she was still calm andposed.


    ¡°Before you kidnapped me, you should have investigated me, right? If the Longfellow Group knows


    about this, I¡¯m afraid you will be severely punished. Moreover, some otherpanies will also make


    you suffer. However, if you let me go now, I will give you money in exchange for my life. How about it?¡±


    Her eyes were calm, and her tone was t, as if she was sure these kidnappers would take the deal.


    Bow


    Jack stared at her before blowing a smoke ring, his expression fierce.


    ¡°Why do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me?¡±


    J was not frightened by him at all. Instead, she smiled.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need


    suffer greatly!¡±


    know why. You only need to know I can give you what you want. But if you don¡¯t take the deal, you will


    Even though she was surrounded by several men, there was no trace of worry on her face. Her


    confidence made Jack and his Lackeys fall silent.


    The timid ones among them snuck nces at Jack. After all, J didn¡¯t look like a doormat.


    Jack looked at J andughed.


    He found her very interesting.


    The girls whom they had kidnapped before had cried nonstop. Some of them had even bumped their


    heads against the wall to kill themselves. However, J was the first to calmly negotiate with them.


    Interesting.


    Jack pulled hisckeys to the side and snorted coldly.


    ¡°It seems she wants me to take action personally.¡±


    J looked at Jack. There was no fear in her eyes. Instead, there was some expectation.


    She never really intended to make these people take the deal. Her purpose was to arouse Jack¡¯s


    interest to make him take


    action.


    Only by capturing the leader would she have a chance to escape. After all, destroy the leader, and the


    gang will copse.


    J clenched her fists, waiting for Jack to take the bait.


    Jack nced at her with disdain.


    ¡°Girl, I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Don¡¯t overestimate yourself.¡±


    J sneered coldly.


    ¡°Only people without confidence will make a fuss and bluff!¡±


    Jack¡¯s face darkened when he heard that. He stepped forward and delivered a kick. J did not show


    weakness. She jumped on the spot and kicked his shoulder faster than Jack.


    Jack lost his bnce and took two steps back, but he instantly steadied himself and reached out to


    pinch her neck.


    J dodged down and punched him in the belly!


    The punch almost made him throw up.


    Jack covered his belly, and J took the opportunity to sh his neck with her hand, but then, she felt


    her legs turn sore.


    Shit!


    The second her legs were sore, J slowed down. Jack took the chance to grab her neck and press


    her against the wall.


    Theckeys cheered loudly.


    Jack looked at J and smiled evilly, ¡°Well, you lost so quickly?¡±


    J gritted her teeth to steady her breathing. If not for the fact that she had used most of her energy


    to fight theckeys and the drug¡¯s effect hadn¡¯t worn off, Jack couldn¡¯t have restrained her!


    Jack smiled sinisterly and reached out to undo J¡¯s clothes.


    But at this time, the factory door was kicked open with a loud bang!


    Everyone immediately became on guard.


    One of theckeys was shocked.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡­ the man who was with the woman just now? How did he find this ce? Where is Andy?¡±


    Jack¡¯s eyes also narrowed. He grabbed J, and the disbelief in his eyes was obvious.


    The man stood at the entrance of the factory. The dust that was brought up by pushing open the door


    covered his face in an instant. But his tall body was clear in the mist. He was dressed in ck and


    looked like a demon from hell.


    His lower jaw was wounded, and his hair was scattered on his forehead, his eyes ferocious.


    Nathaniel swept his eyes over the crowd, and he almost immediately saw J who was trapped in the


    corner.


    ¡°Let her go!¡±

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210


    Chapter 210 I Have Nothing To Do With Him


    Nathaniel¡¯s voice was very cold, and the temperature of the factory had dropped by several degrees.


    J was a little stunned when she saw him.


    She had heard that someone hade to save her, but she had never thought that this person would


    be Nathaniel.


    A few men were intimidated by Nathaniel¡¯s imposing manner, and they were so scared that their legs


    went weak.


    Jack kicked one of his men, and he knelt on the ground with a thump. Jack gulped.


    ¡°Useless. Are you afraid now?¡±


    As Jack spoke, he once again held J in his hand. He held J¡¯s neck tightly and lifted her.


    Nathaniel¡¯s expression changed.


    However, J didn¡¯t make a sound. She just looked down coldly to gather her strength. If not for the


    exhaustion of her strength for the time being, Jack would have died without a burial ce!


    Jack looked at Nathaniel with a disdainful sneer.


    ¡°Order me? If you dare toe over, I will kill her right now!¡±


    Nathaniel stopped abruptly.


    Jack said arrogantly, ¡°When I first started the robbery, you were crying kids. When I escaped from the


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    border and returned homest time, you were in school. You wanted to threaten me. Do you think I


    would be afraid?¡±


    He shook J, his face full of arrogance.


    ¡°Hey, who is this man to you? Is he your lover?¡±


    Apart from this rtionship, Jack really couldn¡¯t think of anything else that could make Nathaniel chase


    them like a madman, from the entrance of the set, as if he didn¡¯t care about his life.


    The expression on J¡¯s face was calm, and she denied it without thinking.


    Unexpectedly, Nathaniel spoke at the same time as her.


    ¡°I have nothing to do with him.¡±


    ¡°Her man!¡±


    Their voices ovepped, and it sounded ironic.


    Even though J was strangled by Jack, she was arrogant. She frowned and looked at Nathaniel, as


    if she didn¡¯t want to see


    him.


    ¡°I have had nothing to do with you since a long time ago. Today¡¯s matter has nothing to do with you.


    You should leave now!¡±


    It was a pity that Nathaniel didn¡¯t get her meaning at all, and he even softened his expression.


    Nathaniel knew that J still cared about him.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be thinking about his safety when she was dangerous.


    Nathaniel clenched his hands, and the expression on his face gradually became firm.


    ¡°Since I¡¯m here today, I will definitely take you away. You don¡¯t have to worry about my safety, and you


    don¡¯t have to be


    afraid.¡±


    -1 Bonus


    J rolled her eyes resignedly.


    She was lost in thought.


    Who cares about your safety?


    From beginning to end, I only care about my safety. Letting you go is just because I think that you¡¯ll


    disrupt my n and anger


    these reckless kidnappers.


    Can you stop being so narcissistic?


    ¡°Nathaniel, I will say it onest time. There is no rtionship between us. I don¡¯t need you to stand up


    for me here. I hope that you can leave now!¡±


    Before Nathaniel could say anything, Jack suddenly tightened his fingers.


    J¡¯s neck was suddenly grabbed, and her face turned pale.


    ¡°Do you two think I¡¯m dead?¡±


    Jack waved the dagger in his hand, extremely angry. ¡°Stop acting. You are lovers! I will be merciful and


    let you die together. Today is your funeral, and none of you can leave!¡±


    Jack kicked a steel pipe at his man.


    ¡°Stop her lover. Don¡¯t let him dy me from enjoying this beauty here.¡±


    Jack¡¯s subordinate nced at the steel pipe at his feet, and then at Nathaniel, who was standing at the


    door like a deity of death. Jack¡¯s subordinate stood still, not daring to move for a while.


    ¡°Go. Don¡¯t you want money?¡±


    Under the temptation of the reward, Jack¡¯s subordinates picked up their weapons and rushed toward


    Nathaniel.


    Jack pinched J and put her aside. He said in a cold and evil voice, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to see


    how your lover dies!¡±


    J calcted the time in her mind and did not nce at Nathaniel. She said, ¡°I have nothing to do


    with him.¡±


    Jack raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly, obviously not believing her.


    They had obviously underestimated Nathaniel¡¯s strength.


    A gangster rushed toward Nathaniel with a steel pipe, but the next second, he was kicked away by


    Nathaniel and Nathaniel even snatched the steel pipe. When another gangster came up to him,


    Nathaniel knocked him with a steel pipe, making him


    dizzy.


    ¡°Fuck Ah!¡±


    Cries of surprise resounded throughout the entire factory.


    Nathaniel lowered his head coldly, as if he was a deity of death. Only then did Jack¡¯s subordinates


    realize that things had gone out of control. They gradually gathered together, and all of them picked up


    their weapons.


    Jack at the sideughed loudly when he saw this scene.


    As heughed, his yellow teeth were instantly exposed. As he moved, he looked as disgusting as he


    could.


    Jack looked down at J and shook his head with a look of pity.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be so good at fighting. Unfortunately, he can¡¯t beat so many people. No matter


    how powerful he is, he can¡¯t beat ten people at once!


    BONS


    ¡°He is going to die here today. Will you be sad?¡±


    J lowered her eyes and had no expression on her face.


    ¡°I have nothing to do with him.¡±


    Jack did not look at her anymore and turned to look at the fight. He thought that if these useless men


    really could not beat this man, he would personally go against him.


    However, Jack did not notice that J quietly moved her wrist. She was checking the recovery of her


    strength.


    After waiting for a while, J¡¯s medicine strength had passed and her strength had recovered a lot.


    With her current state, dealing with the man in front of her was no problem.


    J said coldly.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    The moment Jack lowered his head, J¡¯s elbow directly hit his chin. When Jack fell to the ground


    with a groan, J saved


    herself.


    She lowered her head, and her cold eyes were ice and snow.


    ¡°Today, I will tell you the truth. The viin dies from talking too much!¡±


    As she finished her words, she raised her foot and kicked Jack¡¯s knee hard. Everyone clearly heard the


    sound of his bones


    breaking.

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211


    Nathaniel Gets Hurt


    All the gangsters were stunned, unable to react at all.


    They stared nkly at Jack, who let out a muffled groan, and then fainted from the pain.


    J kicked down a stupefied gangster, took the pistol from his hand, and walked to Nathaniel¡¯s side.


    ¡°You¡¯


    Cathaniel¡¯s eyes were full of amazement as he watched J¡¯s action.


    J casually tied up her long hair, revealing her fair neck. She curled the corners of her mouth in


    disdain, not leaving a single nce at Nathaniel ¡°You want to say that I¡¯m too strong, but why are you


    so weak?¡±


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t hide his praise.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so strong.¡±


    They had their backs to each other. J looked at the gangsters around them. Nathaniel looked at


    J. His messy hair


    couldn¡¯t hide his handsome face.


    ¡°But you know better than anyone whether I am weak or not.¡±


    Nathaniel said with a faint smile.


    J gave him an elbow with moderate force, but it was enough to make Nathaniel feel pain.


    J was very satisfied to hear Nathaniel¡¯s muffled groan. She snorted coldly, ¡°I thought Mr. Webster


    was so thick-skinned


    and couldn¡¯t feel pain, but you still felt pain.¡±


    However, Nathanielughed in a low voice.


    His voice was low and pleasant, and they were close together. J could feel his voice exploding in


    her ears, and her ears


    turned red involuntarily.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, who are you trying to disgust while we¡¯re still in danger?¡± J frowned as she rubbed


    her ears.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I will take you out today. There are only a few people who are


    nothing to be afraid of!¡± Nathaniel said indifferently, as if he didn¡¯t hear J¡¯s disdain.


    If not for the fact that she couldn¡¯t see Nathaniel¡¯s face, J really wanted to give him two ps to


    wake him up. She had no intention of worrying about him, so could he stop being so narcissistic?


    Why didn¡¯t she realize that Nathaniel had the potential to be a lunatic when they got married?


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t have to wait until now,¡± J retorted bluntly.


    She was obviouslyining that Nathaniel¡¯s movements were slow and his movements were


    clumsy when he beat people


    1.


    After saying this, J had no intention of arguing with Nathaniel anymore. She said coldly to Jack¡¯s


    subordinates, ¡°Your boss has already fainted. You have to think carefully about whether you want to


    continue to fight us or not. If you don¡¯t consider it carefully, don¡¯t me me for being merciless when


    you lose your arms and legster!¡±


    The gangsters turned around and looked at Jack, who had fainted.


    Then they looked at the beautiful woman.


    Why was this matter different from what they had thought¡­.


    They were shaken, but when they thought of the way Jack taught them a lesson, they immediately


    shivered and red at them. They had the advantage in numbers, and they still had weapons in their


    hands. How could they be afraid of these two people?


    ¡°Take revenge for the boss. Go!¡±


    On the other side, Anastasia had been concerned about the situation on J¡¯s side.


    She counted the time, took a bath, and strolled out of the bathroom, her face full of pride.


    She had seen the skills of those men, especially Jack.


    Anastasia clenched her fingers, her eyes full of viciousness.


    J, this time. I will definitely destroy your reputation!


    I want to see if Nathaniel will still treat you well when you get dirty and smelly!


    As she thought of this, she turned on theputer on the table. To watch the tragic scene of J


    being carried around by


    another man, Anastasia installed a surveince video in the factory.


    At this time, it was time for a good show to y out.


    Anastasia slowly applied a facial mask on herself before turning on the monitor.


    However, the scene under the high-definition camera made her face darken.


    Why is Nathaniel here as well?


    Why is J still intact and even standing with Nathaniel to deal with that group of people? Wait a


    minute. What is on


    Nathaniel¡¯s face? Does he get hurt?


    Anastasia suddenly stood up, her face full of disbelief.


    Nathaniel risked himself for J and even got injured for her.


    He loved her so much!


    At this time, a gangster wanted to sneak attack J from behind. Nathaniel turned around and


    protected her in his arms, the gangster hit him, making a muffled sound of the stick hitting his body.


    However, Nathaniel only looked at J worriedly.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    J almost rolled her eyes.


    If Nathaniel hadn¡¯t stopped her just now, she would have knocked down that man with a kick. Nathaniel


    was in the way.


    J felt speechless in her heart.


    But no matter what she thought, in other people¡¯s eyes, Nathaniel loved J very much.


    Anastasia stared at theputer screen, wishing she could eat J alive!


    Soon, Anastasia calmed down. This time, she had found many people. So what if J and Nathaniel


    could fight? After all, was difficult to fight with so many people.


    As long as J was insulted by those men today, Anastasia believed that Nathaniel would never treat


    J like before!


    Thinking of this, Anastasia felt much better.


    and


    it


    With a malicious expression, she dialed Jack¡¯s number.


    At this time, Jack also slowly woke up. He heard Anastasia¡¯s voice on the other side of the line and


    frowned.


    ¡°Did you hear that? Don¡¯t touch that man. If anything happens to him, I promise that you won¡¯t get a


    cent this time!¡±


    Jack looked at the state of the scene and cursed.


    Who do you think you are? Are you threatening me?


    However, Jack restrained his temper when he thought that the reward given by Anastasia was very


    tempting.


    ¡°Got it,¡± he said impatiently.


    Jack had a lot of people, but J and Nathaniel were skilled. They worked together to beat down


    many of Jack¡¯s people, and some of them were still struggling to resist. Jack touched his chin and


    thought to himself that he was unlucky today.


    He was tricked by a woman today. It seemed that J couldn¡¯t be underestimated. He shouted at his


    subordinates.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? I¡¯ll take responsibility if someone dies. Go!¡±


    After saying this, Jack looked at Nathaniel and added another sentence.


    ¡°Only that woman, don¡¯t hurt that man!¡±


    Nathaniel was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and aplicated and gloomy expression


    shed across his face.


    When J heard this, she reacted instantly, and her expression became as cold as ice.

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212


    Chapter 212 Jealous.


    Jack instructed his people not to hurt Nathaniel. It seemed that the person behind this was Anastasia!


    Kidnapping and killing people were illegal, and she had to be sentenced. For a man, Anastasia didn¡¯t


    care about her life anymore, or did she think that Nathaniel would protect her from prison?


    Was she crazy because of love?


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Previously, Anastasia had been jumping around in front of J time and time again, and J didn¡¯t


    want to argue with her, but this time Anastasia had touched her bottom line!


    Thinking of this, J shot a cold nce at Nathaniel, feeling dislike for him.


    In the past three years of marriage, Nathaniel had caused many troubles for her because of Anastasia.


    Now that they were divorced, Nathaniel kept bringing bad luck to her.


    ¡°Jinx!¡±


    J didn¡¯t want to talk to him.


    Nathaniel probably wouldn¡¯t believe her even if she told him.


    At this time, all the hooligans had gathered together. Listening to Jack, everyone was rushing toward


    J. Some were holding sticks and some were holding knives.


    J turned around and hacked the knife in the front of the hooligans to the ground, raising dust.


    Soon, she and Nathaniel were forced to separate in the fight. She was surrounded by four strong men,


    and Jack also dragged his injured leg over.


    ¡°As long as you give in now, I promise to let my subordinates spare your life.¡±


    J sneered.


    ¡°You want me to give in? You¡¯re not worthy of it.¡±


    After she finished speaking, J turned around and kicked the ss bottle aside, hitting the head of


    one of theckeys. In an instant, theckey knelt on the ground, blood flowing from his head.


    Jack¡¯s face darkenedpletely.


    Under his instructions, everyone gradually became ruthless. J had to face so many enemies. Every


    man held a knife. J gradually felt exhausted.


    At that moment, a crisis came!


    A man chopped down on her shoulder. J was about to turn around but found that another person


    was holding a knife


    behind her. It seemed that it was inevitable to be stabbed.


    J closed her eyes.


    However, the pain she expected didn¡¯te.


    J opened her eyes. Nathaniel stood in front of her, his face as cold as frost. He used his arm to


    block the knife that was aimed at J.


    In an instant, blood soaked Nathaniel¡¯s white shirt. Beads of sweat appeared on Nathaniel¡¯s forehead,


    but he didn¡¯t even frown.


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    ¡­t Bonus


    His voice was low. His hair and sweat were mixed, mixed with the smell of dirt, but it didn¡¯t make


    people feel bad. The surrounding gangsters were all stunned when they saw him.


    This was the first time they had seen such a fierce person.


    J frowned instantly. She kicked that gangster aside without thinking. Then, she quickly tore off a


    corner of Nathaniel¡¯s shirt and bandaged his wound.


    J moved quickly, and Nathaniel¡¯s palm stopped bleeding almost instantly. He had been watching


    her since she started.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    J now felt that Nathaniel had a problem living in his world.


    As time went by, this problem became more and more serious.


    She was very grateful that he had helped her block the knife, but if he could kick the man away directly,


    she felt that things should be simpler.


    Just as they were bandaging the wound, Jack quickly reacted and threw the iron rod over with a


    gloomy face.


    Damn, just because of these two people, how much have we suffered today?


    Jack hadpletely lost his patience.


    Right now, he only wanted J and Nathaniel to be buried with his injured subordinates!


    J raised her head when she heard the sound. She saw Jack¡¯s twisted face with killing intent and


    the iron rod close to them.


    She quickly pulled Nathaniel to retreat, but it was inevitable that she could not avoid itpletely.


    At this time, a figure rushed over and blocked in front of her.


    Bang!


    Along with the sound of the stick and bat hitting each other, J saw who it was.


    The man¡¯s forehead was full of sweat, but his face was still handsome. He even shook his numb hand


    from holding the baseball bat. He even had time to give J a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re here¡­¡±


    J breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was not puzzled the moment she saw Nigel. When she turned on the GPS, she thought that Nigel


    would definitelye. It was just a matter of time.


    ¡°Sorry, Jill. I¡¯mte.¡±


    After Nigel cracked the location information on J and sent it to Ernest, he rushed all the way there.


    He didn¡¯t dare to dy for even a moment. Just when he pushed the door open and saw J in


    danger, he rushed straight up without thinking.


    After that, Nigel rubbed the back of his neck and returned to his usual unrestrained appearance.


    ¡°Fortunately, I was agile. I blocked half of the strength. Otherwise, if that stick hit you, wouldn¡¯t it make


    my heart hurt to


    death!¡±


    Almost, almost a bit!


    The stick hit J.


    No one knew that at that moment, Nigel felt fear in his heart!


    Fortunately, he blocked it with his baseball bat in time. The iron rod had already lost most of its


    strength, leaving only a little bit of damage to hit his back shoulder.


    After saying that, Nigel lowered his head and leaned closer, saying in a voice that only the two of them


    could hear, ¡°Hold on a little longer. The police will be here soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    J nodded. She believed in Nigel.


    Seeing this scene and the eye contact between J and Nigel, Nathaniel felt jealous.


    What were they talking about?


    Didn¡¯t they see him?

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213


    Chapter 213 Thirty ps


    Nathaniel was extremely unhappy in his heart, and with a darkened face, he wanted to pull away from


    J and Nigel. However, Nathaniel knew that the most important thing at that moment was to deal


    with those kidnappers.


    With Nigel¡¯s and J¡¯s help, it was much easier to deal with the kidnappers in an instant.


    As the kidnappers grew insane with red eyes, none of them took Anastasia¡¯s words seriously. They


    took their knives and sticks,


    ready to attack ruthlessly.


    Nathaniel frowned and pulled J back to his side.


    ¡°They are crazy. Be careful not to get hurt.¡±


    J did not respond, but Nigel smiled, ¡°Jill, you only need to be at ease. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be your


    shield behind you.¡±


    Jughed. Her warm smile was like a bright sun.


    ¡°You know me!¡±


    She tied her scattered hair again, and just as a man was about to rush up, J kicked him in the


    belly, causing him to fall to the ground.


    Nathaniel followed closely behind and hit the man on the head before he could get up.


    Nigel was behind them to deal with the aftermath.


    After a few rounds, a group of kidnappers who had been arrogant just now all fell to the ground.


    Jack, the head of the kidnappers, was about to run away, but Nathaniel kicked over, urately hitting


    the man¡¯s injured knee


    and causing him to kneel on the ground.


    J looked at the man, who fell to the ground and revealed fear in his eyes. The next second, J


    suddenly became fierce


    and pped the man.


    Jack¡¯s face instantly became swollen.


    When Jack was angry and was about to retaliate, J directly kicked him to the ground, pressing his


    neck hard, and said in a


    cold voice.


    ¡°Do you still remember the nonsense you said before?¡±


    Jack shook his head. He was no longer arrogant.


    J pped Jack again without hesitation.¡± Mind your words and that dirty mouth.¡±


    Again and again, J pped Jack 30 times for his three cursing sentences.


    After 30 ps, J got up and looked at Jack coldly.


    ¡°Who ordered you to kidnap me?¡±


    ording to her understanding of Anastasia, J knew Anastasia must have nted a camera


    somewhere in the factory so that Anastasia could watch as J was being bullied.


    Therefore, J wanted Anastasia to see for herself what it felt like to be hated by Nathaniel.


    J stepped on Jack¡¯s chest. Jack did not speak. He only shook his head and whimpered. Several of


    Jack¡¯s fellows still wanted to get up and protect him. But J nced at them coldly.


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want to live and dare toe here?¡±


    Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was terrifying.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¨C Bonus


    The kidnappers instantly stood where they were and didn¡¯t dare to move. J used some strength


    under her feet.


    ¡°Are you going to say it or not? I¡¯m running out of patience.¡±


    Jack had a painful expression as he curled up into a ball. Just as he was about to confess, the factory


    door was suddenly knocked open. Along with the sound of a violent hit, there was the sound of sirens.


    Ernest and Alfred rushed in with a group of policemen, so J had to stop her interrogation.


    J felt it was a pity that Anastasia would miss such a good show. How could it not be a pity?


    However, since the police were there, J knew she could just leave the matters to the police


    officers. As for the mastermind, J had ns to deal with Anastasia.


    When J was talking with the police, Nathaniel¡¯s eyes were on her the whole time.


    Her calmness and bravery had deeply attracted Nathaniel, let alone J told every detail to the


    police.


    Nathaniel just found her full of charm.


    After J was done with the police, Nathaniel walked her with quick steps. However, he wasn¡¯t fast


    enough to catch up with


    the other man, whose groan came from afar.


    ¡°Jill¡­¡±

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214


    Chapter 214, Sadfishing to Gain Attention


    Nathaniel had just approached, but before he could say anything, Nigel on the other side stumbled.


    Nigel didn¡¯t fall, but he certainly made a loud voice.


    J¡¯s attention was instantly attracted to Nigel. She frowned and rushed over to support him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you get hurt just now?¡±


    J looked worried.


    She was well aware of the fact that Nigel was hit for protecting her earlier. The kidnappers were so


    anxious that they had gone crazy and used quite a bit of strength.


    J carefully examined Nigel¡¯s head.


    ¡°It looks like there are no wounds for the time being.¡±


    Nigel¡¯s head did not bleed, but J was worried that there would be internal bleeding. If that were the


    case, it would be a big problem. After all, Nigel was so kind that he came to save J, and J


    could not watch him get hurt.


    Nigel was very satisfied to see Nathaniel being left on the spot and staring back at Nigel with an ashen


    face, as if Nathaniel wanted to rush up and beat Nigel up the next second.


    Then Nigel pretended to be weak and touched his neck. And he took the chance and put his hand on


    J¡¯s hand, disregarding Nathaniel¡¯s presence.


    ¡°If I had dementia, would you take care of me ever after?¡±


    Nigel blinked his eyes. He looked cute and acted like a spoiled child. Seeing him like that, J knew


    that Nigel waspletely


    fine.


    J felt a bit speechless.


    At such a time, why is he still joking?


    Then she continued, ¡°For sure. I will take care of your cremation. Can you still walk? Now that


    everything has been settled here, I¡¯ll apany you to the hospital to check your head.¡±


    All jokes aside, Nigel indeed injured the back of his head. That was not a joke.


    ¡°I¡¯m dizzy. Help me, or I won¡¯t be able to move.¡± Nigel pretended to be really sick.


    J narrowed her eyes and red at Nigel, who acted as if he did not see that.


    ¡°Jill, are you just going to watch me die? Forget it. If I die from excessive blood loss, don¡¯t forget to


    cremate me. Remember to find me a decent cemetery.¡±


    J did not know what Nigel was trying to do, but she still helped him up.


    At that time, not far away.


    Nathaniel stood where he was, looking at the two of them. His face was gloomy, and he didn¡¯t say a


    word with his thin lips. tightly pursing together.


    His hand was still bleeding.


    Nathaniel¡¯s blood dripped on the ground, which looked a bit creepy. Alfred, who was standing beside


    Nathaniel, noticed Nathaniel¡¯s cold face and was so anxious.


    Nathaniel was obviously injured as well, but he didn¡¯t know how to get J¡¯s attention.


    Why wouldn¡¯t he talk about his injuries as well? Such a fool!


    1 Bonus


    Alfred looked at Nigel, who was still exaggerating his condition even though he was totally fine. Alfred


    then shook his head helplessly. If Mr. Webster could actually learn such tricks from Mr. Wheeler, I¡¯ll


    never have to worry about Mr. Webster¡¯s


    rtionship with Ms. Longfellow.


    However, in the end, Alfred knew he had to help Nathaniel.


    ¡°Is Mr. Wheeler seriously injured? If he needs to go to the hospital, I can help you send him off,¡± Alfred


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    went up and asked.


    Nigel¡¯s face darkened instantly.


    He wondered why Alfred had to step into their conversation.


    Alfred acted as if he didn¡¯t see Nigel¡¯s expression and thanked J respectfully, saying, ¡°Ms.


    Longfellow, you are the one who bandaged Mr. Webster¡¯s wound, right? I have to thank you on behalf


    of Mr. Webster.¡±


    J then remembered Nathaniel¡¯s injured hand. She looked back and couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    The fresh blood from the wound had dyed the shirtpletely, and it was bleeding madly, but


    Nathaniel actually ignored that.


    J red at Nathaniel.


    A fire rose in her heart.


    Anastasia isn¡¯t here, so why is he still here?


    The reason why we are so unlucky today, and the reason why everyone got injured, was all because of


    Anastasia. To be honest,


    Nathaniel deserves to get injured.


    As she thought about that, the little bit of guilt in J¡¯s heart vanished in an instant. She withdrew her


    gaze from Nathaniel, and her eyes were full of indifference.


    ¡°Not really, Alfred. I should be the one thanking Mr. Webster. If Mr. Webster hadn¡¯t helped me just now,


    I would be the one injured.¡±


    A hint of disappointment shed through Nathaniel¡¯s eyes before he could speak.


    J said, ¡°Alfred, Mr. Webster¡¯s hand injury is very serious. You don¡¯t have to stay here. Apany


    Mr. Webster to the hospital. By the way, I will pay for the medical expenses. Consider it my thanks to


    Mr. Webster.¡±


    After she finished speaking, J nced at Nigel and raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°Mr. Wheeler, can you stand up now?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Nigel said with a smile.


    J nodded and pointed to the front, ¡°Then would you go to the hospital with me so that we could


    have a look at your head?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Madam.¡±


    The two of them left the factory while chatting andughing. Those who didn¡¯t know would really think


    that J and Nigel were a couple while watching their intimate reactions.


    Nathaniel was depressed as he stood where he was and watched the two of them leave.


    Does J like this pretty boy so much?


    Even though I am so hurt, she still refuses to look back or care about me.


    Alfred did not need to look back to see Nathaniel¡¯s expression. He knew how awful Nathaniel looked.


    Then Alfred secretlyined in his heart, when will this bitter rtionshipe to a happy ending?


    Madam was obviously hurt, and yet Mr. Webster still cannot think things straight.


    If this goes on, when can Madame back to Mr. Webster again?

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215


    Chapter 215 Nathaniel and Nigel Argue


    The car sped along. J stepped on the brake and stopped the car at the entrance of the hospital.


    Nigel patted his chest, his face full of relief after surviving a disaster.


    After J came out of the factory, she seemed to be in a bad mood. She drove very fast. There was a


    car on the road that wanted to stop her. She directly brushed past that car and sped over.


    The man who drove that car cursed angrily. J braked and forced the man to stop. However, when


    the man got out of the car to look for trouble, J stepped on the elerator and left.


    The entire process was smooth.


    J¡¯s face was without expression, but Nigel could tell that she was very agitated.


    Just like now, J stood in front of the car door, looked at Nigel, who was leaning on the passenger


    seat, and asked in an


    unfriendly tone, ¡°Why don¡¯t you get out of the car? Are you afraid?¡±


    Although she was joking, there was a hint of anxiety in her eyes.


    Nigel¡¯s heart sank.


    He thought, was she so anxious because she was worried about Nathaniel¡¯s injuries?


    However, Nigel immediately concealed his emotions and made himself look unrestrained, looking at


    J with banter in his


    eyes.


    ¡°Are you worried about me?¡±


    J red at him and said, ¡°Yes, I am very worried. I think it is necessary to check if there is


    something wrong with your


    brain.¡±


    Nigel smiled.


    Nigel knew that J worried about him because she treated him as a friend, but he could not deny


    that he was instantly delighted after J said this. Nigel despised himself for being easy to coax in his


    heart.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I am fine. My head didn¡¯t hurt. Why don¡¯t we go eat? I will treat you.¡±


    To be honest, Nigel hateding to the hospital.


    J did not speak. She was calm and looked at Nigel with an extremely oppressive gaze. Nigel was


    helpless and could only reach out to show his submission.


    ¡°Okay. I will go in and do the examination.¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The examination process in the hospital was veryplicated. The most important thing was to do a


    brain CT scan. When Nigel went in to do the examination, J looked up and saw two


    acquaintances.


    In the distance, Nathaniel was followed by Alfred, and Alfred held the list in his hand. It seemed that


    they had just arrived at the hospital.


    J pinched her fingers and stood there calmly. She only nced at Nathaniel for a moment before


    she withdrew her gaze.


    She thought, who asked him to be brave? It was already the greatest mercy that I helped him bandage


    his wound.


    However, Alfred seemed to deliberately let J hear it.


    ¡°Doctor, how is Mr. Webster¡¯s injury? Is it serious?¡±


    The doctor¡¯s voice was not loud, and J could only hear what the doctor said intermittently.


    ¡°It is a deep wound¡­¡±


    In order to prevent J from not hearing it, Alfred deliberately repeated every word the doctor said


    loudly.


    ¡°The wound is quite deep.¡±


    The doctor looked at Alfred like he was looking at a fool, but he still insisted on finishing his word. ¡°But


    fortunately, it did not hurt the bones. Try not to use the right hand during this period.¡±


    ¡°What? Can¡¯t he use his right hand during this period?¡±


    J lowered her head, her expression changed slightly, and finally, she continued to stand at the door


    of the CT Room without any reaction.


    Alfred was anxious. He looked at Nathaniel with disappointment. Then, Nathaniel gave him a cold look,


    and Alfred immediately realized what his current identity was now.


    He thought, s, I was so anxious that I dared to provoke Mr. Webster.


    However, for the sake of his promotion and sry raise in the future, Alfred suddenly covered his


    stomach and began to groan.


    ¡°Ouch, my stomach aches¡­¡±


    Nathaniel looked at Alfred with a dark face. He felt embarrassed and thought, Alfred¡¯s acting was so


    bad. Didn¡¯t he feel ashamed of it?


    But in the next second, Alfred pulled him directly to J.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, it¡¯s really you. What a coincidence.¡±


    J looked at Alfred calmly, which made Alfred break out cold sweat on his back


    Alfred secretlyined in his heart, Ms. Longfellow¡¯s gaze was the same as Mr. Webster¡¯s, which


    made me scared.


    But for the sake of his future good days, Alfred forced himself to say, ¡°Ms. Longfellow, my stomach


    suddenly aches. I¡¯m going to hang up a number to see a doctor. Can I ask you to take care of Mr.


    Webster?¡±


    J nced at Nathaniel. When their eyes met, she could see a trace of pity on Nathaniel¡¯s face.


    J was almost softhearted,


    but it was only for a moment.


    She sneered and said, ¡°I am neither a medical staff nor a nurse. I can¡¯t take care of him. You should


    find another person.¡±


    Nathaniel frowned and didn¡¯t speak.


    The door to CT Room was pushed open, and Nigel happened to hear J¡¯s words.


    As soon as he came out and saw the three of them standing face to face, he instantly understood what


    had happened.


    Nigel stepped forward and put his arm around J¡¯s shoulder. He looked at Alfred and mocked,


    ¡°Alfred, is it appropriate to trouble my girlfriend to take care of your boss?


    ¡°What do you think, Mr. Webster?¡±


    Thest sentence he said was to Nathaniel.


    J was held in Nigel¡¯s arms. Nathaniel clenched his fists. He stared at the shoulders of the two men


    with cold eyes, and his bandaged hand was bleeding.


    However, he seemed to be unable to feel it, staring at J with a gloomy face.


    ¡°Girlfriend?¡±


    J didn¡¯t say anything..


    ¡°Nigel, you forced others to be your girlfriend. What¡¯s the difference between this and sexual


    harassment?¡± Nathaniel sneered.


    After a pause, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Nigel coldly. ¡°Also, Mr. Wheeler, when she needed


    you the most this afternoon, where were you?¡±


    Get Borus

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216


    Chapter 216 Sharneless Nathaniel


    Nigel was shocked.


    He admitted that he didn¡¯t show up in the first ce when he found out that J was injured. But


    Nigel thought there wasn¡¯t anything for Nathaniel to brag about. Nathaniel just happened to see J


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    being kidnapped.


    J feltplicated as she watched Nigel and Nathaniel fight. She stared at Nathaniel, wanting to


    see through his thoughts.


    After all, J had already divorced Nathaniel and thought Nathaniel had no right to step into her life at


    the moment.


    ¡®Nathaniel, you¡¯re shameless.¡±


    Nathaniel was surprised by J¡¯s abrupt words and had a long face.


    J looked at Nathaniel with her thin lips pursing and acted indifferent. ¡°Nathaniel, I don¡¯t know what


    you want. But I am very grateful to you foring to save me. As for us, we have already divorced,


    so¡­¡±


    She paused for a moment, and the corners of her lips curled up into a cold smile. ¡°You have no right to


    intervene in my life, let alone me me over something that¡¯s none of your business. I will pay for your


    medical expenses as a thank you. Is that okay? The matter ends here. So Mr. Webster, please go back


    to your ward.¡±


    After that, J pulled Nigel away.


    Alfred looked at J¡¯s back and was stunned.


    Ms. Longfellow had such a terrifying aura!


    Alfred had always thought that since Nathaniel had saved J¡¯s life, their rtionship could be better.


    Now it seemed that Nathaniel had, instead, really offended J.


    So Alfred silently prayed for Nathaniel in his heart.


    Judging from J¡¯s current condition, Alfred figured Nathaniel would probably have to make great


    efforts if Nathaniel


    wanted to chase her back


    As for Nathaniel, his face turned ghastly pale as he watched J leave.


    ¡°Ungrateful little bitch!¡±


    After saying that, Nathaniel turned around and left with a cold face, leaving Alfred in a mess. Was Mr.


    Webster talking about


    Ms. Longfellow?


    Why did he sound like a resentful husband?


    As J left with Nigel, Nigel could clearly feel the strength from J¡¯s wrist, and J was still


    unconsciously exerting


    force.


    Nigel¡¯s eyes were full of sorrow.


    So, does she still love Nathaniel and feel sorry for him?


    J didn¡¯t realize what Nigel was thinking. She showed the diagnosis paper to the doctor and only


    heaved a sigh of relief after making sure Nigel was fine.


    The two of them then left the hospital. Nigel patted his car.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you home.¡±


    He raised the car keys and smiled devilishly. J patted him speechlessly instead. ¡°Alright, you


    should go back and take some rest. I still have something to do.¡±


    ¡°It just so happens that I have nothing to do in the afternoon. I¡¯ll apany you¡± Nigel opened the car


    door.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I can solve this small matter by myself. As for you, although the results of the


    inspection say that there is nothing wrong, you should not overstrain yourself for the time being. Have a


    good rest. Do you hear me?¡± J refused Nigel¡¯s offer.


    Her tone was very fierce. Nigel still wanted to say something, but J pointed to the car.


    ¡°Get in the car. We can¡¯t stop here for too long. Otherwise, the police willeter.¡±


    Nigel knew that he would not be able to change her idea, and he also knew that J would not let


    herself fall into danger, so


    he nodded and returned home.


    Seeing him leave, J had a cold face.


    She realized it was time to settle some business.


    After checking the address on her cell phone, she called a taxi and left the hospital.


    Nathaniel, who had juste out of the hospital, witnessed the scene. He saw that J didn¡¯t leave


    with Nigel and also noticed J¡¯s frown. What is she going to do?


    Alfred drove to pick Nathaniel up. After Nathaniel got in the car, he said in a low voice, ¡°Follow the taxi


    with the number 57 in


    front.¡±


    Alfred didn¡¯t dare to ask what had happened, so he could only do as he was told.


    Along the way, their car followed behind the taxi. Because there were many cars on the road, and


    Alfred intentionally kept a distance, J didn¡¯t find out about their stalk.


    When they arrived at a familiar block, Nathaniel frowned even more.


    What does shee here for?


    J had alreadye out of the taxi. What happened in the hospital made J feel very bad, so


    she went directly to the third floor with a cold face. After finding the destination, she knocked three


    times on the door heavily.


    The door was opened very quickly. Anastasia saw J and was stunned for a moment. Before


    Anastasia could say anything, J directly pushed the door open and walked in.


    Anastasia was pushed backward by a sudden force, and her expression changed.


    ¡°J, what are you going to do?¡±


    Bang!


    The only response Anastasia heard was the sound of the door being mmed.


    J approached Anastasia with a cold face. J still smelled like a disinfectant as she came from


    the hospital. There were several bruises on her face, and her hands were wrapped around with gauze.


    She was like a devil from hell.


    Anastasia was already feeling guilty, but such a feeling reached its peak as J kept approaching.


    ¡°You! What are you doing? J, let me tell you. If you dare to mess around, I will kill you. Get out!¡±


    J looked at Anastasia with disdain, however. Her eyes were full of killing intent, and she


    approached step by step.


    Anastasia retreated in fear. She was forced into a corner. There was no way to escape. Anastasia¡¯s


    legs trembled, and she


    Get Bors


    wanted to say something, but J directly grabbed her hair.


    Anastasia let out a scream.


    Her voice was sharp and straight to the ears.


    ¡°J, you are crazy. How dare you touch me! It hurts.¡±


    As soon as Anastasia spoke, J became even more ruthless. Anastasia acted as if she heard the


    sound of her scalp being torn, and then she crazily begged for mercy.


    J changed her strategy and aimed at Anastasia¡¯s head. Then their gazes met.


    J slowly spat out a few words.


    ¡°Did anyone tell you that you have to pay a price for misbehavior?¡±

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217


    Chapter 217 Two ps


    Anastasia was so painful that she almost lost her mind. Her forehead was full of sweat. She felt her


    scalp was almost torn apart, and her face turned pale. Anastasia gritted her teeth and was still reluctant


    to confess.


    ¡°J, you have to show me evidence when you use me of doing something I have never done.


    What have I done to you that you have to treat me like this?¡±


    J didn¡¯t even bother to talk nonsense with Anastasia and directly hit her face.


    p!


    J used all of her strength. Anastasia¡¯s face was knocked off, and her fair face instantly turned red.


    Anastasia¡¯s hair also fell, half covering her red and swollen face. She looked delicate and pitiful.


    Unfortunately, J¡¯s feeling toward Anastasia was only disgust.


    J pulled Anastasia¡¯s head back with a cold face and sneered, ¡°Are you awake? Do you remember


    now?¡±


    Anastasia was about to retort. But then J¡¯s fingers slid from Anastasia¡¯s forehead to her chin. The


    coolness on J¡¯s fingers stimted Anastasia¡¯s nerves. J pulled her ear and leaned close lo


    Anastasia.


    ¡°I will only give you one chance. Think it over before you speak!¡±


    Anastasia was in so much pain that she went insane.


    She struggled to get up and wanted to fight with J. Unfortunately, before she could even touch


    J¡¯s finger, Anastasia was -pressed against the wall by J, who hit Anastasia¡¯s face again


    without any pity.


    p!


    Now, both sides of Anastasia¡¯s face were swollen.


    ¡°Crazy bitch! J, you are a crazy bitch.¡±


    J turned a deaf ear and picked up Anastasia¡¯s chin to carefully look at her face. J sneered,


    ¡°Your swollen cheeks look cute. Have you thought about it? Answer me.¡±


    Anastasia could not move. Large teardrops fell from her eyes, but J sneered.


    ¡°Your tricks are useful to men, but they are useless to me. I will count to three. If you don¡¯t say it, it¡¯s


    more than just a few ps.¡±


    Anastasia screamed in fear.


    ¡°J, you are really crazy. You broke into my private house and dared to hurt me. Do you believe that


    I will call the police now?¡±


    J was amused.


    She took out her mobile phone and stuffed it into Anastasia¡¯s hands. Then J looked down at


    Anastasia and said, ¡°Alright! I will let


    you call now. When the police arrive, I will tell them what happened today. By the way, I¡¯ll also show


    them what disgusting things you


    have done. You think you¡¯re innocent, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Anastasia looked at J¡¯s fierce look and panicked for a moment, but she quickly calmed down.


    J isn¡¯t sure it¡¯s me, right?


    I did those things so secretly that even Jack knew nothing about me except my gender. I don¡¯t think


    that J has any evidence. She


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    must be fooling me around.


    *Janel, you are going to jail for your current behavior.¡±


    Anastasia shouted with a trembling voice. But J was not afraid at all. Instead, she sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t


    expose your stupidity. Do you want to go to jail? I¡¯ll tell you what it means to really go to jail.¡±


    As she spoke, J took her phone away and dialed a number.


    Hello, I give you fifteen minutes. Come to me.¡±


    J looked at Anastasia, her voice full of coldness. ¡°Remember to bring a few more people. Bring ten


    people. Remember, be quick.¡±


    Anastasia looked at J¡¯s cold face and immediately panicked. She was afraid of J calling


    backups. But Anastasia still tightly gripped her palm with her long nails and forced herself to calm


    down.


    ¡°J, why did you call people over?¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid?¡±


    J curled her lips. Her long hair was scattered and covered her face, as if she were a horrible devil.


    As she spoke, J approached Anastasia until Anastasia was close to the corner and did not dare to


    move.


    Jughed like Satan from the abyss of hell.


    *I¡¯ll find a few people to y with you. Anastasia, you can enjoy itter.¡±


    ¡°J, are you crazy? Do you know what you are doing?¡± Anastasia widened her eyes and seemed


    rather shocked.


    J sneered and directly grabbed Anastasia¡¯s hand. Her eyes stared straight at Anastasia, full of


    malice.


    ¡°What? Are you afraid now?¡±


    Anastasia noticed the wounds on J¡¯s hands. They were in various shapes. Although they had been


    treated, they stooked quite terrifying.


    Anastasia swallowed her saliva. She was really afraid.


    No one knew better than Anastasia where J¡¯s wounds came from They were all left when J


    fought with those kidnappers in the factory. The marks on her wrists were because she was tied by


    those men. The kidnappers were afraid that J would run away,


    so they all used a lot of strength.


    But it has nothing to do with me.


    It¡¯s all J¡¯s fault. Yes, it is all her fault. If she hasn¡¯t seduced Nathaniel, I won¡¯t have done such a


    crazy thing.


    J deserves that.


    Anastasia struggled, staring at J with wide eyes and roaring.


    ¡°J, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I have never done anything to you. How can you use such dirty


    means to me? You will be punished


    for your sins.¡±


    J sneered.


    And then sheughed out loud.


    In the past, J had thought that Anastasia had only lost her mind because of her mad love for


    Nathaniel. But at that moment, J


    found out that Anastasia was just a viin with a poor character.


    J didn¡¯t want to waste her time and talk nonsense with Anastasia She pulled Anastasia and


    pressed her against the wall in the


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me here. Anastasia, I¡¯m just using the same methods as you.¡±


    Anastasia still wanted to struggle, but J directly took out her camera and aimed it at Anastasia..


    ¡°My people will arrive in ten minutes. I advise you to save some strength. After all, there are plenty of


    chances where you will need


    them.

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218


    Chapter 218 Don¡¯t Tell Me You Buy It


    Meanwhile, in the neighborhood, Nathaniel sat in the car with his eyebrows furrowed.


    ¡°How long has it been?¡±


    ¡°Ten minutes,¡± Alfred replied, wiping his sweat.


    Only ten minutes?


    Nathaniel furrowed his brows even more tightly. He couldn¡¯t figure out why J hade to find


    Anastasia.


    After all, they had always been ipatible.


    Nathaniel¡¯s fingers unconsciously tapped the back of his seal, which was a sign of worry.


    But at this time, he was not worried about Anastasia, but J. Janel had just escaped from the hands


    of the kidnappers in the factory, and Nathaniel was afraid that Anastasia would hurt Janel.


    The more Nathaniel thought about it, the more irritated he became, so he got out of the car and went to


    press the doorbell.


    In the room, J sat on the sofa with cold eyes, while Anastasia, who curled up in the corner, kept


    talking. ¡°J, if you don¡¯t let me


    go, Nathaniel will not forgive you when he finds out¡­


    ¡°He will protect me. You can¡¯t touch me. You can¡¯t¡­¡±


    Time passed by, and J still couldn¡¯t hear Anastasia give a direct answer. When J heard


    Nathaniel¡¯s name, her face became


    even uglier.


    Bang!


    She mmed the table and got up. At that moment, the doorbell suddenly rang. Anastasia trembled


    violently, and her tears fell.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, please don¡¯t let them in!¡±


    ¡°Anastasia, are you home?¡±


    When the two voices came together, Anastasia was stunned for a moment, then immediately became


    happy. She screamed in a hurry. almost using the loudest volume of her life.


    ¡°J, what are you going to do? Don¡¯t kill me. Don¡¯t! I will give you whatever you want. Don¡¯t hurt me.


    I beg you, please!¡±


    As Anastasia spoke, she deliberately messed up her hair.


    J looked at her actions coldly, feeling that it was very funny. Outside the door, Nathaniel¡¯s voice


    grew louder and louder, sounding


    really anxious.


    ¡°J, open the door!¡±


    J was motionless on the sofa, but Anastasia was even more unbridled. Anastasia overturned the


    chair and deliberately made a


    loud noise.


    ¡°Nathaniel, save me! J is a devil! Ah!!*


    J¡¯s expression was cold all the lime.


    J thought she should have given Anastasia a chance for an audition. Although her acting wasn¡¯t


    very good, Anastasia could still


    make an impressive viin.


    Nathaniel, who was outside the door, was obviously stimted by the noise in the room. He kicked


    open the door, and J counted in her heart. After three seconds, the door fell to the ground.


    Nathaniel walked in with a pale face.


    Nathaniel observed the room. There were no signs of fighting, but J was sitting on the sofa with a


    cold sneer on her face.


    Anastasia was huddled in a smaller alone, her hair messy and her face full of tears.


    On closer inspection, there were two obvious palm prints on Anastasia¡¯s fair face.


    Nathaniel¡¯s face was obviously ugly.


    J, what are you doing?¡±


    J looked at him indifferently with a cold face. ¡°Come on. Don¡¯t tell me you buy it.¡±


    Staring at the mess on the ground, Nathaniel felt his temples throbbing painfully.


    ¡°Why do you have to hit her?¡±


    J felt as if she had heard a big joke. Her face was full of sarcasm, but there was a slight pain in her


    heart.


    Nathaniel really cared about Anastasia. As long as Anastasia was involved, he would trust Anastasia


    unconditionally.


    Look at what kind of bullshit he was saying.


    Why did she have to hit Anastasia?


    While they were talking, Anastasia threw herself into Nathaniel¡¯s arms while crying. Her face was full of


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    grievances, and her tears were like raindrops, which made people pity her.


    ¡°Nathaniel, I¡¯m so happy you came to save me¡­ I don¡¯t know what is wrong with Ms. Longfellow. She


    started to hit me when she


    came in. Nathaniel, you have to help me¡­¡±


    As Anastasia spoke, she showed her injured face.


    Nathaniel frowned.


    He saw the palm prints on her face so clearly. It was indeed shocking but at the same time, Nathaniel


    had to admit that when he


    came in and saw that J was unharmed, he felt so relieved.


    After all, Anastasia had saved his life, so he couldn¡¯t pretend that nothing had happened since


    Anastasia had been injured because of him.


    He looked at J, and his tone was not harsh. ¡°Why did you hit her?

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219


    Chapter 219 Nathaniel Is Such A Jerk


    Looking at the two of them, J almost thought that Nathaniel would definitely question her about


    why she hurt Anastasia and then convict her mercilessly as before.


    Unfortunately, J was no longer who she used to be.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me? Why don¡¯t you ask me what your weeping sweetheart has done?¡±


    J¡¯s sharp and cold gaze was like a dagger in Nathaniel¡¯s heart.


    However, before Nathaniel said anything. Anastasia burst into tears. ¡°Nathaniel, I didn¡¯t do anything.


    Ms. Longfellow rushed in and hit me. She said that what happened to her this afternoon was all


    because of me and that I was the one who kidnapped her. She even called ten people and threatened


    that she would do the same thing to me.¡±


    Anastasia grabbed Nathaniel¡¯s arm and sobbed.


    ¡°Nathaniel, you know me well. How could I go that far? I am also a woman. How could I do such a


    disgusting thing?¡±


    J couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. He had never seen such a stupid person.


    Seeing Anastasia like this, J felt that she was ridiculously stupid in the past. How could she live so


    miserably for such a moron?


    And Anastasia did not realize that he had already spilled the beans.


    J came to find Anastasia and did not mention what happened this afternoon. The police also did


    not make this case public temporarily. How did Anastasia know about this?


    The answer was already bursting out of her eyeballs.


    J sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t disclose what happened to me just now. How do you know what happened?


    And you also know there were ten men. I didn¡¯t even count them. How can you know that so well?¡±


    The way Nathaniel looked at Anastasia also became cold.


    Anastasia panicked. She quickly covered her mouth and stared right into Nathaniel¡¯s eyes.


    She started to defend herself incoherently, ¡°Nathaniel, I guessed it just now. After J came to me,


    she said that she encountered something terrible this afternoon. Besides, she just called len men to


    bully me, so I guessed it.¡±


    She grabbed the corner of Nathaniel¡¯s clothes, trying to make the man give her some response.


    ¡°Nathaniel, trust me. You know that I¡¯m not that kind of person¡­¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t say anything. J looked at Nathaniel with his arms crossed and hadplicated


    feelings. He didn¡¯t say anything. Did it mean that he didn¡¯t believe her?


    However, a few secondster.


    ¡°Anastasia isn¡¯t that kind of person,¡± Nathaniel said.


    Anastasia¡¯s face was filled with obvious joy.


    J felt a slight pain in her heart, but the pain juststed an instant. Then, she returned to normal.


    What was she expecting just now?


    Didn¡¯t she already know what kind of jerk Nathaniel was?


    J withdrew her cold gaze and looked at Anastasia, ¡°Remember, you won¡¯t be so lucky every time.


    You have to pay the price for doing something wrong. I will make you pay the same price for what you


    did this time. I¡¯m a man of words!¡±


    The woman¡¯s tone was neither hurried nor slow, and she didn¡¯t even get angry, but it still sent others a


    chill down the spine.


    Anastasia shivered.


    Nathaniel frowned. ¡°J, you have suffered a lot this afternoon, but no woman should suffer that kind


    of thing. It Is a bit too much to take revenge in this way.¡±


    Screw you!!


    Absurd! Scumbag! J thought.


    J really burst intoughter. Afterughing for a long time, she raised her eyes to look at Nathaniel,


    her eyes full of coldness.


    ¡°It is rumored that Mr. Webster is the fairest and most impartial person in the world. It turns out that you


    aren¡¯t all that you seem.


    Double standards!¡±


    ¡°J¡­¡±


    Nathaniel frowned even more deeply and didn¡¯t understand J¡¯s sudden outburst.


    J stood up, her eyes full of mockery.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be angry. After all, you are old. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t bear to hear the truth


    sometimes. Mr. Webster, since you¡¯ve decided to protect your sweetheart, you¡¯d better protect her well,


    because I¡¯ll definitely make her pay!¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s face darkened a little.


    ¡°You have to show evidence for what you say.¡±


    J sneered, ¡°If not for your sudden visit, I would have got the evidence.¡±


    She looked at him, her voice resolute and decisive.


    Given Anastasia¡¯s personality, if J tried harder, Anastasia would probably confess without being


    pressed.


    Unfortunately, it was Sod¡¯s Law.


    It was all Nathaniel¡¯s fault!


    Nathaniel frowned slightly as he watched J remain silent. The message revealed from his eyes


    made Anastasia feel flustered for no reason, and she hurriedly interrupted the two of them.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, you can¡¯t nder me like that. You trespassed into my ce with no evidence and


    even beat me recklessly. If Nathaniel hadn¡¯t stopped you, you might have made a bigger mistake. You


    would have been detained!¡±


    J was not afraid at all. Instead, sheughed.


    How dared Anastasiain first!


    J was not worried about being detained at all. She had even figured that Anastasia would not dare


    to call the police at all since


    Anastasia hired people to kill her!


    Anastasia wished to wipe out this matter. It would be best if no one remembered it.


    Therefore, J nced at the two people who were acting and couldn¡¯t bear to say a word anymore.


    She waved her hand.


    Then, she said, ¡°You can call the police if you want. As for what you owe me, Anastasia, I will make


    you pay for it!¡±


    After saying this, he turned around and left. Nathaniel stood in Janel¡¯s way as if he still had something


    to say. J took two steps.


    back. Her defensive altitude was rather obvious.


    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything silly.¡±


    He lowered his eyes to look at her. His expression was as cold as ever, but his brows were slightly


    knitted, as if he cared about her


    safety.


    How absurd!


    It is none of your business,¡± J said, pursing her lips.


    Nathaniel frowned even more deeply. After saying that, J didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. Nor


    did she want to see Anastasia acting, so she mmed the door and left.


    The sound of the door closing was very loud, and Anastasia seemed to be frightened. She shivered


    and tried to get into the man¡¯s


    arms, but was pushed away.


    She raised her head sadly, and Nathaniel was looking at her, his eyes filled withplex feelings she


    couldn¡¯tprehend.


    Get Bonus

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220


    Chapter 220 1 Can¡¯t Understand You Anymore


    Anastasia had never seen this look from Nathaniel before.


    It was cold andplicated, and there was a strong indifference.


    ¡°Nathaniel¡­ Nathaniel, why are you looking at me like that?¡± Anastasia¡¯s voice was trembling, and she


    tried


    to hide her panic and uneasiness, clenching her hands tightly.


    Her fingertips were embedded in her palm, and Anastasia felt her scalp go numb from the pain.


    However,


    Nathaniel remained silent.


    He stared at the palm print on Anastasia¡¯s face silently. After a long time, he suddenly asked,


    ¡°Anastasia,


    does this matter have anything to do with you?¡±


    Anastasia felt very nervous.


    Nathaniel suspected Anastasia, for the sake of J!


    Previously, when Nathaniel was repeatedly attracted by J, Anastasia had seen it all.


    But no matter what, Anastasia wasn¡¯t as frightened as she was now.


    Anastasia had a vague premonition.


    Nathaniel loved J so deeply!


    But how could Anastasia be satisfied?


    Nathaniel could only belong to Anastasia!


    Her eyes shed, and tears streamed down Anastasia¡¯s face. Her hoarse voice was extremely pitiful.


    ¡°Nathaniel, are you questioning me for Ms. Longfellow? Have you fallen for her? So, like her, you think


    that I


    want to harm her, right?¡±


    Anastasia was crying so hard. Her tear-stained face didn¡¯t make Nathaniel pity her, but made him feel


    upset


    instead.


    Nathaniel couldn¡¯t tell who was right between Anastasia and J.


    Looking at Nathaniel¡¯s expression, Anastasia cried even louder, wanting to snuggle up to him, sobbing.


    ¡°Nathaniel, I¡¯m really scared¡­ Can you hug me?¡±


    The moment Anastasia touched him, Nathaniel¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Nathaniel pushed Anastasia away and stared at her.


    ¡°Nathaniel¡­¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s dark eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°Anastasia, I can¡¯t understand you anymore. From now


    on,


    you have to take care of yourself.¡± After saying this, Nathaniel stood up and walked away.


    He walked down the stairs quickly, and when he saw J¡¯s thin but resolute back, he took a deep


    breath.


    Nathaniel caught up with her quickly, grabbing J¡¯s delicate wrist. ¡°J¡­¡±


    J¡¯s body froze for a moment, and she turned around to look at Nathaniel coldly, pushing his hand


    away.


    J sneered, and her red lips curved slightly. ¡°What? Are you going to avenge Anastasia?¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s dark eyes were tightly locked, and his tone was a little impatient. ¡°You misunderstood¡­¡±


    Did I? She knows what she has done. I won¡¯t let her go, and I don¡¯t want to hear your excuse. Why


    don¡¯t you


    think about how to save your Anastasia from jail in the future?¡±


    The coldness at the corner of J¡¯s lips made Nathaniel¡¯s pupils tighten:


    Nathaniel suppressed the inexplicable irritation in his heart and tried to speak in a slow tone, ¡°I¡¯m not


    here to


    avenge Anastasia, nor to help her. I¡¯m worried about you.


    As if she had heard something funny, J raised her eyebrows and mocked, ¡°Mr. Webster, are you


    joking?¡±


    ¡°Do you know that it will be very troublesome for you to attack Anastasia without concrete evidence?


    She is also famous. If anything happens to her, you will be affected by public opinion!¡±


    Seeing the sarcasm in J¡¯s eyes, Nathaniel felt as if a fire had been lit in his heart. It was so hot that


    he


    was annoyed, and his voice couldn¡¯t help but be a bit cold.


    Perhaps even he didn¡¯t realize that his heart had started to lean towards J.


    However¡­


    J looked at Nathaniel coldly. She only felt that it was ridiculous. ¡°Mr. Webster, I don¡¯t care if you


    want to protect your lover. Why are you finding excuses like this?¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    After saying this, J suppressed the sadness in her heart and turned to look elsewhere.


    She said in a cold voice, ¡°However, it has nothing to do with me who you want to protect. I will definitely


    make


    Anastasia pay for what she has done.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, a Bugatti Veyron stopped at the entrance of the residential area.


    Marco got out of the car, looking at Nathaniel with a solemn and dangerous gaze.


    Nathaniel stared at Marco with a cold expression.


    J walked straight to the car but was stopped by Nathaniel again.


    Nathaniel held her wrist, looking at her with a pair of dark eyes, and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t act


    rashly. I will investigate this matter thoroughly and give you an exnation.¡±


    Believing him?


    J had a mocking smile in her eyes.


    Only J knew how much self-mockery was mixed into the smile.


    J had loved Nathaniel for a long time, and she believed in him for a long time.


    50 700


    J thought that she would wait for Nathaniel to turn back and that Nathaniel would see her.


    However, the reality was cruel.


    J swallowed the bitterness and left with an expressionless face.


    Nathaniel turned to look at her back, his heart aching slightly.


    J got in the car and closed her eyes, trying to hide the sorrow.


    If Nathaniel hadn¡¯t suddenly appeared, J would have been able to make that idiot Anastasia spit


    out the


    truth soon.


    It had to be said that Nathaniel truly loved Anastasia, so he was afraid that Anastasia would be bullied.


    ording to the time he arrived, Nathaniel probably came straight here as soon as he came out of the


    hospital!


    Or maybe, Nathaniel would probably be afraid that J would attack Anastasia, so he came here so


    quickly!


    J opened her eyes, and aplicated smile shed across the corners of her lips.


    Marco saw J¡¯s expression from the rearview mirror and wanted to say something.


    Sensing Marco¡¯s expression, J collected her thoughts and said coldly, ¡°How is the investigation


    that I


    asked you about earlier?¡±


    J was not in the mood to think about Nathaniel and Anastasia for the time being. The matter


    between


    J¡¯s parents and her brother was the most important.


    ¡°I found a person. Maybe that person knows something.

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221


    Chapter 221 There Are Internal Injuries


    J became spirited and looked at Marco with her almond-shaped eyes. J said, ¡°Speak!¡±


    Being looked at like this by J, Marco also became nervous and told her everything. Marco said,


    *Originally, we targeted a witness in the borders of Canada, but when we were about to send someone


    to


    track him, that person disappeared.¡±


    Hearing this, J sneered with a mocking expression.


    ¡°Conrad is doing shady business. Of course, he has to hide well. Did you expose anything during the


    investigation?¡±


    Marco said seriously, ¡°No, I followed your instructions and did not dare to alert the enemy.¡±


    J pondered for a moment. ¡°After the car ident ten years ago, I lost my memory for a period of


    time.


    Even after I recovered, I could not remember the detailspletely. The witness you mentioned, are


    you sure


    he knows the truth?¡±


    Marco was calm and steady, and he said with certainty. People paid a lot of attention to the car


    ident


    back then because of the social status of Mr. and Mrs. Longfellow. There was also a certain record with


    the


    authority. Although there was not much and it was suspected that the murderer had tempered with it,


    there


    was still a key figure in it. It is a shareholder of thepany who went to the hospital to visit Mrs.


    Longfellow


    after the car ident. His surname is Browning.¡±


    J¡¯s eyes moved, and she searched quickly in her mind for the surname Browning.


    J had no recollection of it.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Back then, when thepany was investing in the market, the shareholder, Mr. Browning,


    did a


    lot of work. However, he was reprimanded by Mr. Longfellow for failing to supervise the project.


    However, he


    did not receive any serious punishment and still worked in thepany. Just the day before Mr. and


    Mrs.


    Longfellow had the ident, Mr. Browning resigned from his post and transferred arge amount of


    money


    into his ount. Later on¡­ Mr. Browning disappeared without a trace in the country.¡±


    J¡¯s hands on her knees tightened slightly. ¡°You know what his surname is. Did you not find out his


    first


    name?¡±


    J was anxious about this matter and her tone was naturally not too good. Marco noticed J¡¯s


    frustration and his tone became a little more respectful andforting. ¡°Ms. Longfellow, don¡¯t be


    anxious.


    Because the files of the authority cannot be read casually, we can only roughly know what the files are


    about. And that Mr. Browning left in a strange way. He will definitely not use his former identity. But at


    least, now it is confirmed that the person who is very likely to be Mr. Browning is in Canada.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    J silently exhaled, suppressing her slightly agitated mood. She slowly said, ¡°I was too anxious.¡±


    Marco expressed his understanding.


    J said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. Hacking Competition ising. We have to go to Canada. Since


    he likes to hide, I will go and take a look myself.¡±


    Get Bonus


    When J reached home and just entered, she saw Donahue sitting on the sofa with a slightly cold


    expression. Beacher was pacing back and forth anxiously in the living room.


    Seeing J return home, Beacher¡¯s and Donahue¡¯s expressions changed slightly.


    Donahue was still calm. He stood up and stared at J, but his expression was not good. Donahue


    seemed


    to be a bit reproachful, but he was also secretly worried


    Beacher pulled J over and looked back and forth on her shoulder. His eyes were about to pop out.


    ¡°Are you okay? Are you okay?¡± Beacher looked at J carefully and asked hurriedly. J couldn¡¯t


    help.ughing and quickly answered that she was fine.


    In the end, Beacher found a wound on J¡¯s hand. His expression immediately changed and he cried


    out


    involuntarily, ¡°What¡¯s going on? You are injured! Where is Marco? How did Marco take care of you? Go


    to the


    hospital!¡±


    Donahue¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he stared at J¡¯s injured hand. His entire body


    revealed a


    terrifying low pressure.


    J¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    J quickly raised her hand which only had a tiny wound and teased, ¡°Alright, alright. Beacher, you¡¯re


    too exaggerated. If we go to the hospitalter, the wound will heal.¡±


    ¡°How can that be? What if there are any internal injuries? Or a ce that has not been checked?¡±


    Beacher


    was very insistent. The nervousness and worry in his eyes did not seem fake. He even turned back to


    look at


    Donahue, eagerly seeking approval. ¡°Do you think I am right, Donahue?¡±


    J quickly interrupted Beacher and said half-jokingly and half-seriously, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I know my


    body. If something happens, I will definitely be more anxious than you guys. I am afraid of pain and


    death.


    ¡°Besides, I have the care and love of you. Even if it¡¯s not for myself, just for you, I will protect myself


    well. I


    swear!¡±


    Seeing that Donahue finally calmed down, J quickly changed the topic and said, ¡°Don¡¯t me


    Marco. He has already found out the details of my parents¡¯ car ident. The witness is likely to be in


    Canada. I just


    happen to be going there to participate in thepetition, and then I can go and find out.¡±


    Donahue frowned again when J was halfway through her words. As soon as J finished


    speaking,


    Donahue said coldly, ¡°No, I disagree!¡±


    Beacher also had a look of disapproval on his face. ¡°J, isn¡¯t it too dangerous? It¡¯s nothing if you


    want to


    participate in thepetition. Just leave the matter of finding the witness to me and Donahue. Right,


    Donahue?¡±


    Donahue said in a deep voice, ¡°Beacher is right. If you like the Hacking Competition, it¡¯s fine to go for


    fun. The rest of the things are too dangerous. You can¡¯t participate!¡±


    J looked at Beacher and Donahue with mixed feelings.


    J knew that they both treated her as their closest kin and wanted to protect her. If she refused, it


    would


    hurt their feelings, but J had to do it.


    J looked determined and stubborn, and her tone was unquestionable. ¡°But Donahue, Beacher, this


    is my


    obsession,¡±


    Hearing this, Donahue and Beacher were both stunned for a moment.


    ¡°The matter of my parents is like a thorn in my heart. If can¡¯t personally investigate this matter, I will


    never be at ease. I hope you can understand me,¡± J said in a heavy tone.


    Beacher had never rejected J, and it was rare to see J so serious. He hesitated.


    Beacher subconsciously looked at Donahue.


    If Donahue didn¡¯t approve, it would be useless no matter who tried to persuade him.


    Donahue quietly watched J for a while.


    At this moment, Donahue truly felt that J had grown up.


    After a while, Donahue¡¯s tightly knitted brows rxed slightly, but the love in his eyes was so strong


    that it could not be melted. ¡°If you insist, then go. I will send someone to protect you secretly. Be


    careful,¡±


    J¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Thank you, Donahue, for your support!¡±


    Beacher alsoughed and pinched J¡¯s face. ¡°I will do the same. I will send someone to protect you.


    You


    also have to protect yourself. If you encounter danger, nothing is more important than you. Just grab


    the


    opportunity to run away. I will take revenge for you! Do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    Three dayster, J stepped on the ne to Canada on time.


    The nended in the middle of the night. On the surface, J only brought Marco with him.


    As soon as they left the customs and had yet to walk out of the airport lobby, a man behind J called


    out


    with a smile.


    ¡°J, what a coincidence.¡±


    Get Bonus

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222


    Chapter 222 Nathaniel Goes Crazy With Jealousy


    J looked back in surprise and met a pair of smiling eyes.


    ¡°Nigel? What are you doing here?¡± J asked in surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯m here for thepetition. Did you forget what we agreed on that before?¡± Nigel asked with a


    meaningful


    smile.


    ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t forget, but it¡¯s too much of a coincidence. Were you on the same flight as me?¡±


    J


    couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    There was only one flight at this time, but J didn¡¯t remember seeing Nigel.


    ¡°Is there a possibility that I have already arrived and am waiting for you here?¡± Nigel teased.


    ¡°How are you doing? Are you sure your body is up for thepetition?¡± J smiled and changed the


    topic.


    Knowing what J was avoiding, Nigel looked a little grim, but he soon said with a smile, ¡°I promised


    you that I would participate in thepetition. I have toe even if I have no arms or legs.¡±


    J¡¯s smile became a little more sincere. She said, ¡°Then are you weak and determined?¡±


    Nigel said seriously, ¡°Perhaps? So what if I¡¯m crippled? Even if I¡¯m crippled, I have toe. I can¡¯t go


    back on


    my words.¡±


    J smiled and shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t jinx it.¡±


    The atmosphere between the two of them became more cheerful and rxed. J casually asked


    Nigel


    where he was staying, and it turned out that they were in the same hotel.


    It was impossible for Marco to reveal the details of J¡¯s journey. This was a coincidence.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Nigel¡¯s smile became even brighter. ¡°This is fate, right?¡±


    Jughed and did not speak.


    Since they were going the same way, Nigel was not willing to lose this hard-won opportunity and


    invited


    J to go to the hotel with him.


    J agreed without thinking too much.


    When they checked in, the receptionist handed them the room cards and said with a smile, ¡°Have a


    nice stay.¡± J nodded slightly and was about to say goodbye to Nigel.


    However, before J could say anything, J saw a figure that could not be ignored from the corner


    of


    her eyes. J subconsciously looked over and the smile on her face disappeared.


    Nigel also followed J¡¯s gaze, only to see a tall figure walking over. And that guy looked grim.


    It was Nathaniel.


    It was another coincidence of the day.


    Get Bonus


    J nced at Nathaniel expressionlessly, and then she withdrew her gaze, saying indifferently,


    ¡°Nigel, let¡¯s


    go.¡±


    Hearing this, Nathaniel strode quickly to J and Nigel, blocking their way.


    ¡°J¡­¡± Nathaniel looked at J and Nigel standing side by side coldly, and a feeling welled up in


    his


    heart, forcing him to go crazy. ¡°Why are you with him?¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with Mr. Webster who I am with? J said sarcastically and raised her head


    and


    looked at Nathaniel with a cold expression.


    *J, shall I go up and wait for you? It seems that Mr. Webster has something to say to you,¡± Nigel


    said in


    an ambiguous tone, as if it was not bad enough.


    Hearing this, Nathaniel subconsciously thought that Nigel and J were staying in the same room.


    There seemed to be something that snapped in his mind. Nathaniel clenched his fists slightly and said


    through gritted teeth, ¡°You came with him?¡±


    J said in a cold tone, ¡°None of your business.¡± And a cold smile shed across her beautiful eyes.


    60


    Nathaniel was so angry that his words burst out. ¡°J, didn¡¯t realize before that you were so capable


    that


    you could get a room with a man you met not long ago.¡±


    Seeing J¡¯s cold expression, Nathaniel knew that he shouldn¡¯t have said this.


    However, Nathaniel couldn¡¯t control himself at all.


    Nathaniel went crazy with jealousy when he saw J and Nigel walking together.


    Nigel¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold.


    Nigel turned his body sideways and blocked part of J¡¯s line of sight. His voice was cold as he said,


    ¡°Nathaniel, J has nothing to do with you. What is the reason for you to pester her like this? Even as


    a


    stranger, you shouldn¡¯t say such disparaging words to a woman.¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s face was ashen, and he sneered and said coldly, ¡°Pestering? A person like you, who is


    always


    involved with women, being by her side is called pestering!¡±


    J looked at Nathaniel coldly, and a faint sense of boredom and tiredness arose.


    If it was before, J might have been able to say a few words to Nathaniel, but now that she looked


    at him,


    J realized that she was already numb to Nathaniel¡¯s behavior and words.


    There was no need for J to waste any more words on such a person.


    Nathaniel sensed the look in J¡¯s eyes, and he was inexplicably flustered.


    ¡°J, you should have less contact with people like him.¡±


    This sentence was supposed to be a warning, but when it came from Nathaniel¡¯s mouth, it sounded like


    he was preaching, which was extremely harsh to hear.


    Get Bonus


    J looked at Nathaniel calmly and said, ¡°Mr. Webster, will say it onest time. This has nothing to do


    with you! Besides, no matter what Nigel is, he is still better than you, Mr. Webster. At the very least, he


    won¡¯t help the people who have harmed me, will he?¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s throat tightened, and pain shed through his eyes. ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Marco, let¡¯s go to another hotel without Mr. Webster,¡± J said calmly, handing the room card to


    Marco and asking him to settle the refund.


    Nigel also took out his room card and handed it to Marco, asking him to do it together.


    Marco nced at Nathaniel coldly, then turned around, and left.


    Nathaniel¡¯s pupils shrank, and he wanted to say something more, but Nigel had already said to J


    with a


    smile, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to find another hotel now. I have a vi nearby. Come with me, J.¡±


    J couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with Nathaniel anymore, and she thanked Nigel in a low voice


    before


    leaving.


    Nigel followed J, and before he left, he didn¡¯t forget to nce at Nathaniel.


    The gazes of Nigel and Nathaniel met. One was hiding his rage, and the other was smiling coldly.


    Nathaniel maintained his remaining rationality as he watched them leave.


    It was not until Marco had left that Alfred came back from checking in with a room card. Alfred stepped


    forward carefully and said, ¡°Mr. Webster¡­¡±


    Nathaniel tightened his grip slightly.


    No, I can¡¯t just watch them leave like this.


    And what was the meaning of J¡¯s reaction just now?


    J doesn¡¯t want to see or talk to me again?


    The corners of Nathaniel¡¯s eyes were red.


    Alfred saw that the joints on the back of Nathaniel¡¯s hand were white, and Alfred¡¯s expression changed


    slightly. Alfred hurriedly reminded, ¡°Mr. Webster, you can¡¯t get angry now¡­ Be careful of the wound! If


    it hurts


    your nerves, it¡¯s not a joke!¡±


    After a long time, Nathaniel slowly loosened his grip.


    -A clear and sharp pain came through. Nathaniel gritted his teeth slightly and restrained the impulse to


    catch


    1.


    Nathaniel looked at Alfred and said in a stern voice, ¡°Get someone to find out where Nigel lives! Also,


    why is J here?¡±


    Get Bonus

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223


    Chapter 223 A Perfect Match


    On the other side, J and Nigel arrived at the vi.


    J was a little tired, so she forced herself to thank Nigel.


    Nigel got people to hurry up and clean up the room. Seeing J¡¯s strange expression, he paused and


    did


    not say anything.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. You are a little different today.¡± Nigel said with a smile.


    ¡°What?¡± J looked at Nigel with her beautiful eyes moving slightly.


    Nigel smiled faintly, and his eyes were filled with almost imperceptible scrutiny. His tone sounded more


    like a joke. ¡°When I saw you meet Nathaniel in the past, I noticed you couldn¡¯t help but argue with him.


    But today.


    was different. It seems that you don¡¯t want to talk to him anymore.¡±


    J pursed her lips and said, ¡°What difference can there be? Ever since I divorced him, I have hated


    Nathaniel very much, and I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with him.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Nigel¡¯s smile grew deeper. He said, ¡°You still had feelings for Nathaniel before. Maybe you didn¡¯t


    notice.


    it, but his words would easily stir up your emotions.¡±


    Then Nigel tilted his head. He said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s different now. You don¡¯t want to talk to Nathaniel


    anymore. I¡¯m very happy that you can be free and at ease


    J was shocked.


    Nigel got J, but she didn¡¯t show any emotion on her face. She just looked at Nigel calmly and said


    calmly, ¡°So you used me to provoke Nathaniel and make him say unpleasant words to test my


    reaction?¡±


    Nigel didn¡¯t speak for a moment, not knowing what to say.


    Nigel did have such thoughts, but among them, there was more¡­ bitterness.


    At the thought that J might still care about Nathaniel, Nigel felt like he was jealous.


    And Nigel was not even in a proper position to be jealous


    ¡°That¡¯s one of the reasons. Are you angry?¡± Nigel pretended to be carefree.


    ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡± J looked away. She then said calmly ¡°No matter what, I still have to thank you.¡±


    This made Nigel feel even worse.


    Nigel subconsciously exined, ¡°I¡¯m not using you. I just. We all hope that you can get out of this


    rtionship.¡±


    I just don¡¯t want to see you feel sad for Nathaniel.


    Nigel smiled bitterly secretly.


    At this time, Nigel could only hide his thoughts in these ambiguous words.


    TE N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    J curved her eyes and smiled sweetly. She said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin anything. I know. I have


    no


    other intentions. Our top priority is to have a good rest and prepare for thepetition in three days.


    As for


    the rest, we can talk about itter.¡±


    The maid happened toe over at this time and said that the room had been tidied up.


    Nigel swallowed his words and smiled gently. ¡°Then you should go and rest early.¡±


    Marco was arranged to go to the second floor of the vi In the room opposite J, Nigel did not fall


    asleep for a long time.


    Nigel sat on the balcony and looked at the dark night sky outside.


    If nothing unexpected happened, it would not be difficult for Nathaniel to find this ce¡­


    But this time, Nigel would never let Nathaniele into contact with J again.


    The next day, Nathaniel, who hadn¡¯t slept all night, finally heard the news about J and Nigel.


    ¡°Nigel¡¯s vi is located in amunity not far from here have already asked someone to reserve the


    only


    empty vi in themunity. What do you think¡­¡±


    Alfred didn¡¯t dare to make a decision. He should have bought the vi, but if he guessed Nathaniel¡¯s


    thoughts,


    he wouldn¡¯t have a good end.


    Nathaniel stood by the window. He hadn¡¯t slept the whole night, but he was still full of energy.


    Nathaniel¡¯s


    long, cold, and narrow eyes showed no emotion, only a little bit of agitation.


    ¡°Get someone to buy it now. Have you figured out why they came to Canada?¡±


    Alfred frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to investigate this matter. Ms. Longfellow¡¯s whereabouts and


    personal information have been carefully protected, but Nigel is different. His people showed up in the


    Hacking Competition to confirm the venue and seats. I think Ms. Longfellow came for the same


    reason.¡±


    Nathaniel clenched his fists slightly, and the wound creased with sharp pain from his movements.


    However, Nathaniel didn¡¯t seem to notice it at all, and his anger grew even stronger.


    ¡°Is J going to participate in the tournament by herself or with Nigel?¡± Nathaniel asked with a sneer.


    Hearing Nathaniel¡¯s tone, Alfred didn¡¯t dare to answer casually.


    To be honest, it was hard to investigate.


    4


    After such a ruckusst night, J and Nigel had obviously raised their vignce.


    After all, J was no longer the former J¡­.


    Nathaniel couldn¡¯t get an answer, but he didn¡¯t intend to wait any longer.


    Should Nathaniel just sit here and let Nigel and J flirt with each other?


    Nathaniel couldn¡¯t do it.


    Nathaniel put on his suit jacket and strode out,


    Alfred furrowed his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Mr. Webster?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the vi!¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s subordinates handled things very quickly. When Nathaniel arrived at themunity, the


    transfer


    procedures for the vi he wanted to buy had already beenpleted.


    After asking the irrelevant people and others out, Alfred drew the curtains of the living room a little,


    indicating Nathaniel to look at the vi opposite.


    Alfred said, ¡°Ms. Longfellow and Nigel are over there.¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s hand, which was hanging by the side, tightened slightly.


    From this angle, Nathaniel couldn¡¯t see J¡¯s figure but the maid that was walking around, which


    made


    Nathaniel more agitated.


    What is J doing?


    Did J sleep with Nigelst night?


    Nathaniel tried to guess J with the worst malicious intent.


    Not long after J divorced Nathaniel, not only did she be thedy of the Longfellow family, but


    she


    also turned around and found another man. How hateful was that!


    However, Nathaniel couldn¡¯t help but think ofst night and the look in J¡¯s eyes when he looked at


    her.


    There were no emotions, as if Nathaniel and J were just strangers.


    Nathaniel would rather J hate him.


    Thinking of this, Nathaniel couldn¡¯t stay any longer.


    Nathaniel ran out.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, what are you going to do?¡± Alfred asked in surprise.


    Judging from Nathaniel¡¯s attitude, Alfred was afraid that Nathaniel was going to smash Nigel¡¯s house.


    If they fought there in a foreign country, this matter would be hard to deal with!


    However, Nathaniel turned a deaf ear to Alfred and left the vi without saying a word.¡±


    As soon as Nathaniel reached the garden, the door of the vi opposite them suddenly opened.


    J and Nigel walked out side by side.


    At first nce, J and Nigel looked like a perfect match.


    At the moment when their eyes met, Nathaniel could no longer contain his boundless anger, and he


    strode toward the opposite side.


    Get Bonus

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224


    Chapter 224 Not Push Him Away!


    Nigel subconsciously stood in front of J.


    With a faint smile on his handsome face, Nigel looked at Nathaniel, who looked aggressive, and curled


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    his


    lips. ¡°Mr. Webster, what a coincidence!¡±


    Despite the words, Nigel was not surprised at all.


    He had known who it was when someone asked about the opposite vi.


    Nathaniel looked at Nigel coldly, his face livid with veins standing out on his forehead.


    He gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Webster, why are you so angry? Did you move here because you didn¡¯t livefortably in the


    hotel?¡±


    Nigel smiled, whose calm expression made Nathaniel angrier.


    Nathaniel looked at J behind Nigel, her expression cold.


    After a long time, he suppressed his sadness and asked word by word, ¡°J, are you¡­¡±


    He wondered, are you together now?


    But Nathaniel didn¡¯t ask the question in the end.


    He had a sense of despair.


    He didn¡¯t know what happened to him and why he cared so much about J.


    J looked at Nathaniel coldly and revealed a mocking smile after a long while. ¡°When did you like to


    stick.


    your nose into other people¡¯s affairs, Mr. Webster?¡±


    In the sunlight, J¡¯s beautiful face was cold, which hurt Nathaniel¡¯s heart.


    He wondered why J dared to be with someone else¡­


    He didn¡¯t allow this to happen!


    Nathaniel walked past Nigel and wanted to grab J¡¯s wrist. ¡°Go with me¡­¡±


    But before he finished speaking, a few tall and strong men who wore sunsses in ck suddenly


    appeared


    behind the vi. They rushed forward and surrounded J.


    She looked at Nathaniel indifferently and took a step back with a calm expression.


    ¡°Do you want to take me away by force?¡± J nced at the men beside herself, who were all sent


    by Donahue and Beacher. As long as she gave the order, Nathaniel couldn¡¯t leave here safe and


    sound.


    But Nathaniel¡¯s power couldn¡¯t be underestimated. If she provoked the Webster family at this time, it


    would


    only cause trouble for Donahue and Beacher.


    Alfred stood behind Nathaniel. His face changed slightly, and he took out his phone to send a


    message.


    Soon, a ck car stopped by the roadside. The bodyguards of the Webster family got out of the car


    one after


    another and stood behind Nathaniel.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    The passers-by all looked at them strangely.


    But Nathaniel didn¡¯t seem to notice it and only looked at J in a daze.


    He didn¡¯t know when she no longer looked at him with loving eyes¡­


    There was only indifference in her eyes now!


    ¡°Mr. Webster, it¡¯s better not to do something annoying in public,¡± Nigel said, looking at Nathaniel


    yfully.


    Nathaniel retorted, ¡°The annoying one is you!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Nigel raised his eyebrows slightly and turned to look at J, saying in a gentle tone,


    ¡°J,


    we¡¯re going to have dinner together. Did you forget?¡±


    J expressionlessly nced at Nathaniel¡¯s face, her red lips curling into a cold sneer. ¡°Mr. Webster,


    we


    have something to do and have to go now.¡±


    After saying this, she turned around and left. The fallen leaves touched the edge of her fluttering dress,


    but


    she mercilessly threw them away and stepped on them.


    The bodyguards behind her also followed her away.


    More than half of the people standing in front of the vi left in an instant. Nathaniel, who was left


    behind,


    looked like a dead leaf on the ground.


    He stood still, his blue-veined hands hanging at his sides. But his ferocious look was soon reced by


    a


    frustrated one.


    Alfred stood behind him, not daring to go forward to ask anything.


    After a long time, Nathaniel turned around indifferently and went back to the vi with his usual cold


    face.


    Alfred hurriedly followed him with the other men.


    Obviously, Nathaniel had no intention of leaving and just went upstairs to do his work.


    It seemed he wanted to use work to make himself feel better. Nathaniel was silent, and his expression


    was


    as indifferent and calm as usual. But his depression deterred anyone who wanted to approach him.


    Alfred carefully handed the document to him. ¡°Mr. Webster, how about I go find where they are


    eating?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s tone was cold and stern.


    He thought, what¡¯s the need to investigate it?


    Can¡¯t it be clear enough?


    J clearly didn¡¯t want to see him and considered him annoying.


    If he went to her again, it would be a humiliation for him!


    Nathaniel did his work mechanically and told himself not to care about it over and over again.


    But Alfred saw it clearly at the side. Nathaniel turned to look out of the window from time to time,


    looking in the direction of the vi opposite.


    Every time he looked over, his face darkened more.


    As time went by, Nathaniel almost finished his work with high efficiency and was having thest video


    meeting.


    Alfred looked at the time and wanted to remind Nathaniel to eat, but he didn¡¯t dare to speak rashly.


    Suddenly, Alfred nced out of the window and saw a car parked at the door of the vi.


    He quickly looked over and saw Nigel and J getting out of the car and entering the vi together.


    He thought, they¡¯re back!


    Alfred was overjoyed.


    But he soon felt uneasy again when seeing the look in Nathaniel¡¯s eyes.


    With the lights in the vi, Nigel and J could be seen clearly.


    They seemed to be talking at a close distance. Alfred watched nervously, his heart beating fast.


    He nced at Nathaniel, holding his breath.


    Nathaniel pretended to watch what was happening in the vi carelessly but gradually tightened his


    grip on


    the pen.


    At the same time, J and Nigel had finished talking about thepetition and were ready to go


    back to


    their rooms to rest.


    ¡°That¡¯s so much for today. Let¡¯s see each other in thepetition.¡± When J talked about the


    she looked radiant with much confidence and energy.


    Nigel looked at her and was slightly tempted.


    The feelings he had been suppressing were about to gush from him.


    He suddenly stepped forward to hold J¡¯s wrist and pulled her into his arms, giving her a gentle


    hug.


    J was stunned for a moment.


    She wanted to break free, but Nigel hugged her tighter.


    ¡°How about you do this to encourage me so that I can get a good result in thepetition? It would be


    best


    if I could defeat you directly. But if I couldn¡¯t, the hug was also enough for me,¡± Nigel joked.


    As he spoke, he nced at the second floor of the vi across from them.


    A momentter, a smile appeared on Nigel¡¯s lips. He changed his direction slightly with J in his


    arms, turning his back to the window. Only then did he let go of her, but he didn¡¯t let her leave.


    In the eyes of Nathaniel, this posture was extremely intimate.


    He suddenly stood up in extreme anger.


    Nathaniel watched as Nigel lowered his head slightly and seemed to be kissing J!


    But J didn¡¯t push him away¡­


    This hurt his heart so much that he felt dizzy with blurred vision as if someone had stabbed him in it.


    He thought, J¡­ didn¡¯t push him away!

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225


    Chapter 225 Nigel Is Hurt By His Own Trick


    At the vi opposite, Nigel and J were still in those positions.


    Nigel stared at J for a long time.


    Nigel knew that from Nathaniel¡¯s viewpoint, it looked like they were doing something intimate. He was


    trying to annoy Nathaniel.


    ¡°Nigel?¡±


    J felt that it was weird. Even if he wants encouragement, why does he hug me for so long?


    She endured the difort. J raised her head and met Nigel¡¯s bright eyes. Her tone was full of


    suspicion. ¡°Let go. Mr. Wheeler, since when did you need encouragement? Don¡¯t you feel


    embarrassed?¡±


    Looking at J¡¯s clear eyes, Nigel suddenly felt that he was a little mean.


    Nigel used this method to provoke Nathaniel, but he was also using J.


    However, Nigel couldn¡¯t help it.


    When he thought of how infatuated J was with Nathaniel in the past, he felt a pain in his heart.


    Seeing that J was getting impatient, Nigel sighed in his heart and let go of her. But he smiled evilly,


    ¡°Why


    do you have to say it out? But I did do it on purpose.¡±


    J suddenly thought of something. She couldn¡¯t help boking back.


    At the same time, she saw someone close the curtains on the second floor of the vi opposite.


    After three years of marriage, J was very familiar with the figure of that person.


    J thought of the hug and immediately understood.


    She looked at Nigel in annoyance.


    ¡°You did it on purpose?¡± J¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Why did you do that?¡±


    Nigel smiled and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Whether he saw it or not, he wouldn¡¯t think in your favor when


    he knew that we were together. J, have you forgotten how Nathaniel denounced you before?¡±


    J choked her words.


    J thought, how could I forget?


    Nathaniel has always regarded me as a simpleton. And he feels that I¡¯m a fickle woman. Whether he


    sees us


    together or not, it won¡¯t change his opinion of me.


    Irritation rose in her heart, and J¡¯s gaze became colder and colder.


    Seeing J¡¯s expression, Nigel lowered his voice. He blinked his eyes, which were as bright as stars.


    ¡°J,


    if the hug can anger Nathaniel, it will be fun, won¡¯t it?


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to live under his surveince for the next few days, do you?¡±


    Get Bonus


    J softened, but her tone was still cold. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s fun. Trying to anger someone like Nathaniel


    will only make you frustrated. It¡¯s meaningless!¡±


    Nigel raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Seeing this, J became a little upset. She raised her head. There was a little anger in her bright


    almond. eyes, and her voice became cold. ¡°Nigel, I don¡¯t like anyone to sound me out in any way and


    im that it¡¯s for my own good.¡±


    J paused, and her voice softened, ¡°I used to think that you understood me, but now it seems that


    we need to make things clear. I will let it go this time. But don¡¯t do it again.¡±


    Nigel¡¯s expression changed slightly. He reached out to grab J¡¯s hand, but she dodged it.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to rest now.¡±


    J left. Nigel couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.


    He really wanted to see Nathaniel being furious and helpless.


    Nigel was doing this just to get close to J.


    However, it was obvious that J still couldn¡¯t get over Nathaniel.


    And Nigel had even paid the price for taking liberty with J.


    It¡¯s really¡­


    I wanted to piss Nathaniel off, but I was also hurt by my trick!


    A trace of sadness shed through Nigel¡¯s heart as he thought of this.


    He took a bottle of low-alcohol white wine and two sses before going upstairs.


    Nigel knocked on J¡¯s door and asked with a smile, J, can I go in?¡±


    A momentter, J opened the door..


    Seeing the things in his hands, J frowned slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink.¡±


    In spite of what she said, J let him out of courtesy.


    Nigel put down the sses and wine, blinked his eyes, and smiled, ¡°Just take it as an apology. I was


    impulsive just now and angered you. I thought about it and felt sorry. Please forgive me this time!¡±


    J felt that he was also indicating something else.


    J rolled her eyes at Nigel and snapped, ¡°Stop pretending. You apologized, but I don¡¯t know


    whether you are really sorry in your heart. You¡¯d better use the time to think about thepetition.


    Don¡¯t deny it when you lose to me.¡±


    Nigel could not help butugh, ¡°Why will I deny it? I will be happy to lose to you.¡±


    When Nigel said this, his tone was gentle and there was a hint of affection in it. His low and maic


    voice


    was attractive.


    However, J would no longer fall for someone.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Moreover, she had known Nigel for a long time and knew that he was a yboy. J had learned to


    block


    the love in his words.


    J didn¡¯t reply and just smiled.


    Nigel found that she really had no intention of drinking and didn¡¯t want to talk much, so he reached out


    and


    rubbed J¡¯s head.


    ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t disturb you then. Go to bed early.¡± Nigel said with a charming smile, ¡°I hope you can


    perform


    your best in thepetition the day after tomorrow.¡±


    J nodded and replied with a smile, ¡°You too.¡±


    Nigel smiled, ¡°Of course. Although I hope that you will rank high, the championship must be mine. After


    all, I still remember our agreement.¡±


    After Nigel finished speaking, he directly left.


    J sighed.


    It was because of that agreement that J was hesitant.


    She could not see through Nigel¡¯s intentions.


    Every time she felt that Nigel liked her and was about to avoid him, Nigel would give a rational


    exnation


    for his actions or have a new love affair.


    So, that agreement was just a joke. Right?


    J sorted out her thoughts, washed up, and went to bed.


    J was half asleep when she dreamed of the past.


    She dreamed of her humble love for Nathaniel, the intimacy between Nathaniel and Anastasia, and¡­


    J was woken up by the knocks on the door.


    Get Bonus

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226


    Chapter 226 Don¡¯t Come To Embarrass Yourself Again


    J opened her eyes abruptly, breathing heavily.


    The nightmare of the past lingered. At this moment, J couldn¡¯t distinguish between reality and


    dreams.


    Hearing the persistent knocking on the door, J finally became lucid. She put on her clothes and


    went


    downstairs.


    J opened the door and saw Nathaniel.


    J¡¯s face darkened immediately. It made her furious to see the person in her nightmare.


    She gritted her teeth and asked coldly, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Nathaniel¡¯s hair was a little messy, and he was in casual clothes. It was very different from his usual


    appearance.


    The hair in front of his forehead covered Nathaniel¡¯s dark eyes, and he was holding a lit cigarette.


    The tip of the cigarette was gleaming. The scarlet light was vague, just like Nathaniel¡¯s gaze. It was dim


    and


    yet bright.


    It was like a torch in the wilderness, and it could burn the whole area in an instant.


    Looking at J¡¯s cold and indignant face, Nathaniel suddenly felt rxed.


    Nathaniel found thatpared to J¡¯s indifference, he was more willing to let J look at him like


    this.


    It made him feel that J had feelings for him.


    Nathaniel felt a little relieved. He threw the cigarette butt to his feet and extinguished it.


    He didn¡¯t care about cleanliness.


    Anyway, this is Nigel¡¯s courtyard, Nathaniel snorted in his heart.


    J red at him and wanted to close the door, but Nathaniel held it.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Nathaniel looked at the dark room behind her and sneered, ¡°What? Nigel actually let you answer the


    door alone at midnight? What if it was a bad guy and he took you away?¡±


    J felt Nathaniel was crazy. She kept herst bit ofposure and didn¡¯t roll her eyes. J


    sneered, ¡°Mr. Webster, don¡¯t you feel that you are too nosy?


    ¡°Or are you so self-centered that you think that everyone in the house shoulde to wee you?¡±


    Nathaniel sneered, ¡°J, don¡¯t change the topic. I was saying that Nigel wasn¡¯t concerned about your


    safety. Or have you gotten used to groveling to curry favor with men so that you think there is no


    problem with him asking you to answer the door alone?¡±


    These words were very hurtful.


    J clenched her fists. She narrowed her eyes and warned coldly, ¡°I advise you to get lost before I


    get angry. Otherwise, you will be sorry!¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t said what I¡¯ve got to say!¡± Nathaniel held the door in frustration, looking at J gloomily.


    ¡°My water pipe is leaking. I can¡¯t sleep, so I want to stay here for the night.¡±


    J was about to burst intoughter, and she said sarcastically, ¡°What? Mr. Webster, don¡¯t you have


    the -money to stay in a hotel? Do you need me to give you a little? Mr. Webster, don¡¯t you know what


    our


    rtionship is? Mr. Webster, how many times do I have to say it before you can remember? We are


    divorced. You have nothing to do with me. Mr. Webster, is there something wrong with your ears?¡±


    Hearing this, Nathaniel became angrier.


    He came over on a whim. Now that the cold wind cooled him down and he heard J¡¯s harsh words,


    Nathaniel realized something.


    What am I doing?


    It¡¯s as if¡­ I have fallen in love with J!


    Nathaniel clenched his fists.


    The sharp pain in the wound made Nathaniel more lucid, and he gazed at J seriously for a long


    time.


    Seeing the strange look on Nathaniel¡¯s face, J frowned.


    Just as she was about to say something, Nathaniel suddenly asked, ¡°J, you said that you loved me


    before. Were you joking?¡±


    J blinked her eyes, which were beautiful. She looked calm, but she was nervous in her heart.


    Nathaniel continued, ¡°Your love is really cheap.¡±


    You gave it to someone else casually, yet I have been troubled by the loss.


    How ridiculous.


    J was so angry that sheughed.


    Looking at Nathaniel, she said with a sneer.


    ¡°Yes. My love is cheap. Ms. Lambert¡¯s love is precious. $t, Mr. Webster, don¡¯te to embarrass


    yourself again.¡±


    Bang! After J finished speaking, she closed the door,


    A momentter, through the window, she saw Nathaniel turn around and leave.


    Somehow, she felt exhausted. J went upstairs.


    She entered the room andy on the bed. J soon felt sleepy again.


    In a daze, J felt a sense of relief.


    Because she wouldn¡¯t feel sad about Nathaniel¡¯s words now.


    Nathaniel, who had left the vi, suddenly thought of something and looked back at the courtyard of


    Nigel¡¯s


    vi.


    Get Bonus

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227


    Chapter 227 To See Your Lover


    Nigel¡¯s car was not there.


    Nathaniel frowned.


    Nathaniel thought, could it be that¡­ Nigel went out in the middle of the night to meet his lover?


    ¡°Nathaniel felt an inexplicable anger, and he thought of J subconsciously.


    If J knew¡­


    This thought only shed through Nathaniel¡¯s mind for a moment. Nathaniel suddenly reacted.


    He thought, what did this have to do with me?


    Nathaniel quickened his pace to go back.


    The next day.


    J woke up early in the morning.


    J slept well unexpectedly. On the first night, because she wasn¡¯t familiar with the environment, she


    couldn¡¯t fall asleep. J didn¡¯t even mind what Nathaniel didst night.


    J thought that it was normal for a man to go crazy.


    As soon as she went downstairs, J smelled the fragrance of food.


    J looked over in surprise and saw Nigeling out of the kitchen with two tes.


    Seeing J, Nigel smiled gently. ¡°Good morning, fairdy. Do you want to taste the eggs I made?¡±


    J walked forward and saw the exquisite and sumptuous breakfast on the te.


    ¡°Thank you, I like it very much!¡± J sat at the dining table and was very surprised.


    Nigel put down the te and brought out a lot of breakfast snacks from


    sandwiches. They were all things J liked to eat..


    kitchen. There was bread and


    ¡°Are you going to treat many people? Why did you prepare so much? We definitely won¡¯t be able to


    finish it. It


    will be a waste then.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t finish it, I can eat it,¡± Nigel smiled and gave him a small piece of bread to J. ¡°Try it. It¡¯s


    still


    hot. You should like it.¡±


    J took a bite. It was soft and delicious.


    J¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.


    Butter on, J was a little embarrassed.


    J thought, Nigel said that he would eat if I couldn¡¯t finish it all¡­. This was an action that only a


    close couple would do.


    Get Bonus


    *Leave some for Marco.¡± As J spoke, she put some breakfast away, slightly breaking the


    ambiguous.


    atmosphere just now.


    Nigel did not say anything and just smiled, ¡°Marco went out early in the morning. I prepared his


    breakfast.¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    J paused and smiled without saying anything.


    Nigel said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t like to waste food either, Let¡¯s work hard to eat them all. If we can¡¯t


    finish it,


    We can keep it for lunch.¡±


    Nigel heaved a sigh of relief when he saw J nod.


    Nigel thought, J¡­ is a very typical girl who didn¡¯t like being forced.


    If I go too far, things will go wrong. It is better to do it slowly.


    J ate elegantly, and soon finished several small pieces of bread and half a sandwich. J


    suddenly


    remembered what happenedst night.


    J thought, although Nathaniel didn¡¯t know how to talk, Nathaniel reminded me.


    Last night, I heard a knock on the door and went over to open the door. I even talked with Nathaniel for


    a


    while. Did Nigel not hear the sound?


    J didn¡¯t want to hide it, so she asked directly, ¡°Did you go outst night?¡±


    Nigel¡¯s movements paused.


    A momentter, Nigel looked up at J. ¡°Yes. I have something to deal with. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Nigel did not want to say more, so J shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing. I just went downstairs to


    drink


    water in the middle of the night and saw that your car was not in the courtyard.¡± J casually gave a


    reason.


    J thought, there is no need to make the rtionship between Nigel and Nathaniel worse.


    Being strangers is enough. Otherwise, the lunatic Nathaniel will pick on me too.


    Nigel poured J some sugar-free juice and teased J with a smile, ¡°I thought you were afraid of


    sleeping alone.¡±


    Jughed and deliberately put on an angry face, ¡°How is that possible? Do you think I¡¯m a child?¡±


    Nigelughed and changed the topic.


    However, Nigel felt sad.


    Nigel had indeed gone out, but he thought that there was no need to let J know.


    With this thought in mind, Nigel smelled himself.


    Nigel took a shower when he came back in the morning He wondered whether he had the smell of


    alcohol.


    At that moment, J¡¯s phone rang.


    J nced at it and apologized to Nigel. J got up and walked away to get through.


    ¡°Marco?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, I found the exact address of that person.¡±

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228


    Chapter 228 The Team


    J clenched her hands. ¡°Ask someone to confirm it carefully! If there is any news, tell me at any


    time!¡±


    J had experienced many things since she was a child, but today, the moment when she was about


    to face the truth, she could not help but feel a little anxious and uneasy, only wishing to see it herself.


    J knew that it was not appropriate for her to go personally before the matter was confirmed, so as


    not to


    alert the enemy.


    Just then, the doorbell of the vi rang.


    J opened the door and a pretty girl jumped in first.


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Longfellow!¡± The girl smiled and reached out to J. Her sweet round eyes were curved


    into a crescent shape. ¡°Do you still remember me, Ms. Longfellow? I am Melissa Arnold!¡±


    Looking at the two men and two women at the door, J breathed a sigh of relief and nodded. ¡°You


    are Marco¡¯s team, representing thepany to participate in thepetition.¡±


    Before leaving, J chose to let thepany team go first. As a substitute, J would observe the


    situation and consider whether to go on stage.


    Although the forming of the team was not in a hurry, there were frequent idents in the country. J


    only.


    saw the team members of this team once.


    The team should be here to practice tactics, and it was also a good time to divert J¡¯s attention.


    Nigel heard the doorbell and also came over to check. Nigel casually leaned against the door frame


    and crossed his arms around his chest. ¡°Are you here to find Jill to practice the tactics of the


    won¡¯t have to waste time


    on travelling?¡±


    Melissa was the first to respond and raised her hand in a lively manner. ¡°Yes, yes! It¡¯s us! Wow! Are


    you Nigel? You are so handsome! The real person is more handsome than the one in the photos and


    videos!¡±


    Melissa looked young. Her words and actions were straightforward and cute. Nigel didn¡¯t mind. His


    smile was. seductive. Nigel brought the four of them to the prepared room.


    The room was very big and there was a row of fiveputers. It was obvious that they were worth a


    lot.


    All theputers were ced in front of Top Racer¡¯stest limited edition chair for e-games. It was


    designed


    by human physical engineering. Top Racer was also a sponsor of world-sspetitions. The chair


    of this


    brand was a sign that all hackers were aiming for.


    In front of one of theputers, there were even many pillows, cups, and snacks that J liked.


    There were even empty spots for them to set up their equipment.


    Not only the team members, but even J was also stunned.


    They thought, it was just a temporary practice room, wouldn¡¯t it be a bit exaggerated?


    You prepared too well.¡± J frowned slightly.


    J turned around and looked at Nigel with a serious expression. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you the money.¡±


    Nigel raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Jill, are you sure you want to calcte it so clearly with me?


    ¡°If you are not used to theputer, you can throw it and use your own.¡±


    Nigel blinked meaningfully and smiled. ¡°This is for you, not for others. There is no need to treat me as


    an


    outsider!¡±


    When Melissa heard this, she immediately looked at Nigel. It was obvious that Melissa wanted to


    gossip.


    J clicked her tongue and red at Nigel with a frown. J¡¯s eyes were full of warning.


    J was very dissatisfied with Nigel¡¯s way of addressing her.


    Nigel smiled and left.


    J sighed helplessly and closed the door. Then, she began to talk about business.


    ¡°You all can introduce yourselves first. I will deepen my impression of you. Then we will officially begin


    to


    study tactics.¡±


    ¡°My name is Lincoln Bourne. Ms. Longfellow, you asked me for my contact information before.¡±


    ¡°My name is Miguel idd.¡± The other boy was a little shy.


    There was another girl besides Melissa who looked gentle and quiet. She wore sses. ¡°Hello, Ms.


    Longfellow. My name is Ruby James.¡±


    J memorized their names one by one. ¡°Alright, there is no time to lose. Let¡¯s hurry up. Marco


    picked you. It means that your skills are good. I am also very relieved But thispetition is different


    from the previous


    ones. We still need to n well.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, there was a knock on the door. J went to open the door and saw


    Nigel waiting outside with a smile on his face. There were snacks and drinks in his hands. They looked


    exquisite.


    and delicious.


    Melissa eximed. She went forward to take a look and enthusiastically took the tray. She said


    happily,


    ¡°Thank you, Nigel!¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me. You are all Jill¡­ J¡¯s people. This is what I should do,¡± Nigel raised his


    eyebrows.


    and said.


    Nige¡¯s sharp eyes caught a glimpse of the deformed pen in J¡¯s hand. He quickly took back the


    remaining


    word and called out, ¡°J.¡±


    Nigel thought, J was not a little kitten, so it was better to avoid provoking her.


    As he spoke, Nigel looked at J and whispered in his ear, ¡°J, call me if you need anything. I will


    to serve you at any time!¡±


    Noticing Melissa¡¯s meaningful gaze, J nced at Nigel and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, you can leave now.¡±


    Nigel clutched his chest and walked away with a sad expression.


    After closing the door, Melissa immediately said excitedly, ¡°Boss, what is your rtionship with Nigel?¡±


    ¡°We are friends,¡± J replied.


    Melissa said, ¡°What are you talking about? What kind of friend will treat you so nicely? Boss, don¡¯t lie!¡±


    Lincoln said, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Ms. Longfellow, can you tell us?¡±


    Both Miguel and Ruby were shy, but at this time, they were also looking at J with expectation.


    In their eyes, J was beautiful and capable. At such a young age, she was the chairman of the


    Longfellow


    Group.


    Seeing that J didn¡¯t say anything, Melissa held J¡¯s hand and kept saying, ¡°Boss, tell us, tell us!


    What is the rtionship between you and Nigel?¡±


    Melissa couldn¡¯t stop talking. Before J could speak, she pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°Could


    it be that Nigel is in love with you? Tsk, tsk, tsk, the rtionship between a handsome man and a


    beautiful woman


    is indeed something that ordinary people like us can¡¯t imagine.¡±


    J was in a bad mood, but she was also amused by them. ¡°What?¡±


    Melissa said, ¡°I understand!


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°He likes you but you don¡¯t like him!¡±


    Get tonus

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229


    Chapter 229 So Terrifying


    J tried to hold herughter.


    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s get down to business,¡± J said seriously.


    She nced at Melissa and raised the corner of her eyes. Then, she poked Melissa¡¯s face with the tip


    of her finger. ¡°Don¡¯t gossip about your boss. Get to work.¡±


    Melissa stuck out her tongue and went to her seat.


    Before they came, they had already discussed tactics with Marco. In addition, they were all


    outstanding


    people among their peers. Their skills were excellent. They knew J¡¯s skills were good, but they


    were not


    afraid.


    But soon, they knew how capable J was.


    In three or four hours, J led them to do high-intensity question-solving tactics without even drinking


    water.


    Melissa, the most outstanding and most intelligent person among them, felt her eyes sour. But J


    was


    still fine.


    ¡°Melissa, you are good at quantum calction programming, but you still have to be fast. In three hours


    of thepetition, you have to leave at least forty minutes to check. You and Lincoln are in the same


    group.


    Lincoln is careful. You solve the questions, and Lincoln does the examination.¡±


    J said quickly. She found a quantumputer simtion question and pushed it in front of


    Melissa. ¡°Do


    it on the spot. I will give you thirty minutes.¡±


    Melissa widened her eyes when she heard this. ¡°Thirty minutes?¡±


    One had to know that there were three questions in thepetition. It could cost more than an hour to


    solve


    one question. How could it be solved in thirty minutes?


    ¡°Yes, thirty minutes.¡± J raised her eyebrows.


    She could finish this question with her eyes closed for twenty minutes. It could not be any simpler.


    Melissa cried, ¡°Ms. Longfellow, I really can¡¯t do it¡­ Will you cut my sry if I cannot finish?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± J couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    As she said that, she showed the question to the other three people, ¡°You guys do it, too. The one who


    uses


    the shortest time and is the most urate wins a bonus.


    Hearing the word bonuses, everyone became alert again and turned their attention back to the


    Thirty minutes passed quickly.


    Melissapleted it first. As expected, the correct rate was the highest, but there were still many


    mistakes.


    It was due to the time limit.


    Get Bonus


    J looked at it and transferred Melissa a big bonus from her phone on the spot. Then she


    be improved. I hope you all can perform better in thepetition.¡±


    As she spoke, J sat in front of the emptyputer. ¡°Come, I will show you.¡±


    Then, J focused on theputer screen, and her slender fingers typed the keyboard quickly.


    ¡°Melissa didn¡¯t pay attention to theputer screen but to J¡¯s face.


    After a while, Melissa stood behind J and secretly took out her phone. She clicked on an online


    chat


    group called Curious House.


    Melissa: ¡°Damn. Ms. Longfellow is so beautiful. I really want to hug and kiss her!¡±


    Lincoln: ¡°You are so sick!¡±


    Ruby: ¡°To tell you the truth, I also want to do that.¡±


    Miguel: ¡°Forget whether she is beautiful or not. Guys, can you still hold on? My eyes are really sore.¡±


    Melissa: ¡°Rubbish.¡±


    Lincoln: ¡°Rubbish.¡±


    Ruby: ¡°Rubbish.¡±


    Miguel: ¡°What?¡±


    They chatted enthusiastically in the group. Finally, Ruby discovered that ten minutes had passed, and


    J


    had alreadypleted more than half of the quantum calction problem.


    Ruby: ¡°Wait, look¡­¡±


    They looked at theputer screen and gasped in unison.


    Not only did J finish the questions quickly, but she didn¡¯t mak


    any mistakes so far.


    Lincoln: ¡°Well, I admit that I am rubbish. But is she a human? She is aputer. Theputer in front


    of her


    is just a tool for her to cover up¡­¡±


    Melissa: ¡°It¡¯s really scary. We have been working for almost four hours. It¡¯s even longer than a match.


    Ms. Longfellow can actually make no mistakes¡­¡±


    Ruby: ¡°So terrifying.¡±


    Miguel: ¡°What¡¯s the point of us participating in thepetition? Seeing her like this, I won¡¯t be


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    surprised if


    she could split up into three to participate.¡±


    The other three all agreed.


    Almost at thest second of twenty minutes, J knocked on thest empty key andpleted the


    question.


    She turned around and looked at the four people behind her. They all hid their mobile phones at the


    same


    time.


    J raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Melissaughed, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    She looked at theputer screen again. After checking the uracy rate, she couldn¡¯t admire it


    more.


    Really, there was no mistake at all.


    They looked at each other and suddenly had an impulse to quit thepetition.


    Seeing their expressions, J guessed their thoughts.


    In order not to hurt their confidence, J turned around to clear the screen and said casually, ¡°I have


    done


    this question before. I am familiar with it. You don¡¯t have to be surprised. Just pay attention to speed


    and


    uracy when the timees.¡±


    Hearing this, they looked at each other and became even more desperate.


    In the chat group.


    Melissa: ¡°This question was only released on the official website yesterday. When did Ms. Longfellow


    do it?¡±


    Ruby: ¡°Ms. Longfellow is beautiful and kind. She just wants tofort us.¡±


    Lincoln: ¡°What if I feel even worse? Why don¡¯t we just follow her and notpete? That won¡¯t


    embarrass her.¡±


    They all agreed.


    Suddenly, the sound of a bell ringing came from outside


    Get Bonus

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230


    Chapter 230 Meet With Nathaniel


    Melissa got excited and immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look!¡±


    She hurriedly ran out.


    J shook her head and smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s rest for a while.¡±


    Lincoln and the others heaved a sigh of relief.


    Not long after, the doorbell rang. J was still looking at the screen and thought it was Melissa. She


    casually said, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow¡­¡±


    J suddenly looked up.


    Alfred stood at the door with an awkward expression.


    Melissa looked at J curiously and then looked at Alfred.


    J stopped smiling. Her eyes became cold again.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, who is this handsome man?¡± Melissa was stillughing foolishly.


    J did not answer her question. She put on a straight face and said coldly, ¡°Keep training.¡±


    Then she looked at Alfred, with a cold look on her beautiful face, ¡°Come with me!¡±


    After leaving the room and closing the door, J asked coldly. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Alfred coughed lightly, facing J¡¯s cold eyes. He said boldly, ¡°Sorry to disturb you, Ms. Longfellow.


    Mr. Webster sent me here. He wants to invite you to have dinner tonight to discuss something.¡±


    J looked at Alfred indifferently, without saying a word.


    Alfred clenched his fists nervously, and he could almost hear his heartbeat.


    Nathaniel said it was a business dinner. In Alfred¡¯s opinion, Nathaniel just wanted to see J.


    After all, since Nathaniel returnedst night, he looked different.


    ¡°I have nothing to say to him, let alone talk about something!¡± J said coldly, her fair face full of


    mockery. Her tone was full of undisguised contempt. ¡°He was rejected by me, so he sent you here,


    right?¡±


    Alfred coughed awkwardly. ¡°No, Ms. Longfellow. You misunderstood. Mr. Webster has something to tell


    you. It is beneficial for ourpanies. Ms. Longfellow, please ept my invitation.¡±


    Hearing this, J hesitated for a moment.


    A momentter, the door of the room suddenly opened and Melissa poked her head out.


    She quickly nced at the expressions of the two people outside the door and asked tentatively, ¡°Ms.


    Longfellow, there is a small problem. I want to ask you.


    Get Bonus


    ¡°Wait a moment,¡± J nodded.


    Melissa nodded and was about to go back when she met Alfred¡¯s eyes.


    The two looked at each other briefly. Melissa nodded politely and turned back to close the door.


    Alfred, on the other hand, was a little stunned.


    He did not notice this girl just now, but now he felt that she was a little familiar. She seemed to be a


    famous.


    hacker.


    Alfred wasn¡¯t sure, so he suppressed the doubts in his eyes.


    J didn¡¯t notice Alfred¡¯s look. She was thinking about the forting meeting with Nathaniel.


    It was impossible for Nathaniel toe to Canada for her. It must be for this Hacking Competition.


    J¡¯s. and Nathaniel¡¯spanies were deeply involved in this area. To some extent, they had a


    Thinking of this, J made up her mind.


    She looked at Alfred and said, ¡°Time? Location?¡±


    Alfred was delighted to hear that. He knew that J had agreed, so he said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there, Ms.


    Longfellow!¡±


    ¡°No, I have something to deal with. Tell me the time and the address. I¡¯ll be there on time.¡±


    Alfred said the time and the address. He confirmed it with J again and again. Then he left happily.


    J returned to the room and solved the problem for Melissa and the others. She left after a few


    words.


    At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, J took the car to the restaurant that Alfred had mentioned.


    Nathaniel cleared the field. The whole restaurant was almost empty.


    J told the waiter her name and went to the rooftop tform.


    Pushing open the door, she heard the soothing and melodious sound of the violin. The faint fragrance


    was


    pleasant to smell, which was veryforting.


    Nathaniel was sitting in the room.


    He was wearing a ck suit, which wrapped around his slender and strong body. His handsome and


    determined face softened a little under the dim light.


    J was stunned for moment.


    She suddenly remembered Donahue¡¯s words.


    Some people are more adorable after they die.


    Or to put it differently, Nathaniel looked more attractive when he was silent.


    Get Ponts


    Their eyes met. Nathaniel¡¯s dark eyes moved slightly, shing a light that J couldn¡¯t understand.


    She walked straight to the empty seat and sat down. She resumed her business-like tone, which was


    as cold as frost, ¡°Mr. Webster, may I know what business you have to talk about in person?¡±


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to say a word to him, Nathaniel felt his heart go numb. He felt very unhappy


    and


    ufortable.


    ¡°After enduring for a while, Nathaniel maintained his rationality and got straight to the point.


    ¡°This time, you also came for the international hacker Xipil, right?¡±


    J raised her eyebrows. A faint smile shed across her eyes. She supported her chin with one


    hand on the sofa, smiling yfully.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She was wrong.


    It turned out that meeting Nathaniel was an interesting thing.


    Would cats feel the same when they teased mice?

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231


    Chapter 231 Move Xipil


    Get Boras


    J didn¡¯t respond immediately. Nathaniel couldn¡¯t figure out what J meant. He said in a low


    voice, ¡°If


    you are here for Xipil, I advise you to give up.¡±


    J picked up a ss of red wine and yed with it. The wine was glowing with a ruddy luster, just


    like her


    red lips. ¡°What do you mean?¡± J asked.


    Since the two of them divorced, J had rarely talked to Nathaniel in a calm way. But now she put on


    a


    slight smile.


    Nathaniel was stunned for a moment.


    Nathaniel¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He felt somewhat moved.


    Nathaniel¡¯s eyes shed. He unconsciously softened his voice and said almost in a consulting tone,


    ¡°Because this time, I want to cooperate with Xipil.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± J let out a syble with a light smile. Her beautiful eyes shone with a hint of mockery,


    understand now. Mr. Webster, you mean that you want to work with Xipil, so others will be excluded. Is


    that right? Mr. Webster, when did the Webster Group be so powerful? Is it a monopoly?¡±


    It was hard to say who could cooperate with Xipil.


    Xipil was sitting right in front of Nathaniel, but he wasn¡¯t aware of it at all.


    Nathaniel saw the mockery in J¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t feel offended.


    Before he invited J over and was about to say this, Nathaniel had already thought of J¡¯s


    reaction.


    But he was bound to do so.


    Not only for Xipil but also for¡­


    Looking at J¡¯s beautiful face, Nathaniel thought of what had happened in the past few days. He felt


    very


    grumpy.


    He couldn¡¯t stand J being with another man in front of him!


    Otherwise, Nathaniel wouldn¡¯t know what he would do.


    As for Nigel¡­


    He would think of a way to deal with Nigel slowly after he finished work.


    In short, Nathaniel didn¡¯t want to see Nigel stay with J and show off in front of others.


    Nathaniel forced a cold expression on his face and said word by word, ¡°It is not that I want to


    monopolize it, but the Webster Group is the only organization that has the ability to cooperate with


    Xipil. I believe that only


    the Webster Group can move Xipil.¡±


    J looked at Nathaniel with interest.


    Get Borus


    She wanted to ask Nathaniel if he knew what he was talking about.


    What did he mean by saying that only the Webster Group could move Xipil?


    He didn¡¯t even know who Xipil was, so how could he have the confidence to talk such nonsense here?


    It was funny!


    The moment she saw Nathaniel and heard the name of the Webster Group, she wanted to turn around


    and


    leave.


    She didn¡¯t even want to stay in the same hotel as Nathan ¨¦l.


    The more she listened, the more interesting it became. J almostughed out loud.


    J had never thought that she would regard Nathaniel as an idiot one day.


    Seeing J¡¯s expression be more and more strange, Nathaniel couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly.


    It seemed that he hadn¡¯t seen J smile in front of him for a long time. In his memory, she just


    sneered.


    Now¡­


    Nathaniel felt a little uneasy. He frowned. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Mr. Webster, I just feel that you¡¯re too confident. The Webster Group is not the only one


    with strength and ability. The Longfellow Group is not bad either. Mr. Webster, instead of inviting me to


    eat dinner, you¡¯d better think about how you can move Xipil.¡±


    J curled her lips. ¡°After all, whether you can make it or not is still in suspense. It¡¯s useless to


    threaten me


    here.¡±


    was, he couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. His Seeing her disdainful smile, no matter how good Nathaniel¡¯s


    temps handsome face became cold, and he warned, ¡°J, don¡¯t overestimate yourself.¡±


    J got up and walked toward the door. Hearing this, she turned around and smiled. She was


    extremely cold and elegant under the light, making people not dare to look at her directly. She sneered,


    ¡°I will return the same words to you, Mr. Webster. Don¡¯t overestimate yourself!¡±


    The door closed. Nathaniel¡¯s face was extremely gloomy.


    Why hadn¡¯t he noticed before that J was so sharp-tongued?


    On the other hand, J returned to Nigel¡¯s ce.


    Melissa and the others were chatting enthusiastically in the training room.


    The moment J pushed the door open, they instantly fell silent.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± J raised her eyebrows, and her eyes were a bit cold. ¡°Tomorrow is the


    Melissa chuckled and came over lo greet J, ¡°Ms. Longfellow, we are almost done with training. We


    only


    chatted for a few minutes¡­¡±


    Hearing this, J¡¯s expression eased a little. ¡°In that case, we will practice tactics together at night


    and then go back to sleep. Someone will send you to sleep.¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As she spoke, Melissa thought of something and quickly asked J, ¡°Ms. Longfellow, will you not


    attend


    thepetition?¡±


    J¡¯s ability was enough to defeat many candidates.


    What about the other teams?


    When the time came, the trophy would be theirs.


    ¡°I will be your substitute and watch youpete.¡±


    J¡¯s clear eyes sank, carrying a bit of gentle encouragement.


    J didn¡¯t have to attend thepetition in person. She only needed to ensure that the Longfellow


    Group


    would win the championship in thispetition to establish its reputation. Then, she wouldpete


    with


    Nigel. Her goal of participating in this Hacking Competition would be achieved.


    No matter what Nigel thought of her, if he lost this time, he would not mention it again.


    J collected her thoughts. A faint smile appeared in her eyes.


    ¡°Just do your best. It doesn¡¯t matter if there is a mistake. With me here, you can do whatever you


    want!¡±


    These words instantly boosted their morale and made them feel like they were being supported.


    They looked at each other for a moment and shouted enthusiastically.


    ¡°Good! Fighting!¡±


    Get Bonus

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232


    Chapter 232 Lose for Sure


    ¡°The fourteenth Canadian World Hacking Competition is about to begin.


    Teams from each country, please enter in turn.¡±


    J led her four participating members to the first floor of thepetition venue slowly. In the grand


    hall, the announcer kept reminding the participating members to go to the lounge on the fourth floor to


    make


    preparations before thepetition.


    People came and went in the hall on the first floor, and the audience filed in. For a moment, not many


    people


    noticed the participants.


    However, J¡¯s outstanding appearance attracted many people¡¯s attention. After a while, some


    people inevitably saw the equipment on the backs of Melissa and the others and began to whisper.


    ¡°That seems to be a team from our country. Is the one leading the team the manager? So beautiful¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t hear there was such a team in our country participating in thispetition


    When the whispers entered her ears, J remained unmoved and only whispered to the team


    members.


    Be careful when you go to the lounge on the fourth floor. Don¡¯t let anyone touch your equipment, and


    don¡¯t drink the water handed over by others. Also, don¡¯t randomly eat the things given by others. Do


    you


    remember?¡±


    The team members nodded repeatedly. Melissa, who was chatty, could not help but ask, ¡°Why, Ms.


    Longfellow? Could it be that someone would drug us?¡±


    Lincoln raised his eyebrows. ¡°Well, you are right this time People from all countries and regions


    participate in such apetition. I remember in apetition five years ago, a country¡¯s member, who


    drank the water of the host country¡¯s team member, tested positive for a drug before thepetition


    and was directly banned from participating inpetitions for life.¡±


    Melissa gasped. ¡°What drug?¡±


    Lincoln smiled evilly, ¡°What drug do you think it was? It¡¯s no doubt that it was the kind that could make


    people excited.¡±


    The members suddenly understood and became even more careful.


    J knew about this, for she was also there in thatpetition.


    Without saying much, J gave a few more instructions and was about to let them go up first.


    ¡®J.¡±


    A low voice sounded from the side.


    J looked over and saw Nathaniel approaching slowly, not far away.


    The moment Nathaniel saw J, there was only astonishment in his eyes.


    FC BAN


    Get Bonus


    J was dressed in an haute couture ck slip dress, looking smart and ethereal. Because J


    would be interviewed, she put on exquisite full makeup, and the dark lip color made her face look even


    fairer.


    Her dark hair was neatly tied up. A piece of butterfly-shaped earring was on her left ear, and the long


    and


    slender silver tassels fell to her corbone.


    She dressed properly, but because of her outstanding appearance, it was hard for people to forget her


    and


    look away.


    Nathaniel walked forward slowly, staring at J and trying to ignore the impulse that shed in his


    heart.


    Nathaniel wanted to take J away. Only he could see her.


    After a long while, Nathaniel reached out his hand and said in a low voice, his tone official, ¡°Ms.


    Longfellow,


    what a coincidence.¡±


    J half-smiled and didn¡¯t reach out to respond. ¡°Mr. Webster, you must be joking. I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Nathaniel remained calm and collected, his gaze sliding from J¡¯s face to her bare shoulder. Then,


    he


    clenched his teeth tightly.


    Nathaniel withdrew his hand withposure and said meaningfully, ¡°Ms. Longfellow, you don¡¯t seem


    to


    participate in thepetition here today but attend a banquet.¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± J spoke clearly, not giving Nathaniel any face even though his


    team


    was behind him.


    Melissa and the others behind J also heard it. They looked at one another for a while and took out


    their


    phones without any trace.


    Melissa: ¡°Ms. Longfellow is so cool¡­¡±


    The other three responded: ¡°Agree.¡±


    Melissa: ¡°Who is this excellent man? He looks like Ms. Longfellow¡¯s pursuer¡­¡±


    Lincoln: ¡°I know! He is the president of the Webster Group. He is quite awesome. But I don¡¯t know what


    his


    rtionship with Ms. Longfellow is.¡±


    As they discussed heatedly in the group chat, J nced at them and said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, and he immediately called out, ¡°J!¡±


    J stopped and turned around to look at Nathaniel, saying coldly, ¡°Mr. Webster, many people are


    here. I don¡¯t want to quarrel with you openly. It will disgrace our country. If you have anything to say,


    please say it at


    one time.¡±


    Nathaniel swept his gaze over the people behind J. His eyes stopped on Melissa for a short while,


    and his voice became lower, filled with surprise, ¡°Is this your team?¡±


    J responded coldly, ¡°Or else?¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s heart froze..


    Get Bonus


    Nathaniel had thought J was here to look for Xipil but hadn¡¯t expected she would really lead a team


    to participate in thepetition.


    1


    Thinking of this, Nathaniel said, his eyes darkened, ¡°Jarjet, don¡¯t force yourself. How much do you


    know about the Hacking Competition? If you bring people to participate in thepetition rashly, you


    will affect the Longfellow Group¡¯s stock if you lose disgracefully!¡±


    J snorted, ¡°Mr. Webster, you dered that I would lose. Aren¡¯t you snobbish?


    ¡°Or are you here not for thepetition but to set up a stall to read fortunes? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll


    consider


    listening to you attentively.¡±


    J¡¯s words made the veins on Nathaniel¡¯s forehead bulge.


    Nathaniel nced at the team members behind J, who didn¡¯t


    gloomier.


    However¡­


    em reliable, his expression even


    Nathaniel¡¯s gaze stopped on Melissa for a short while.


    Nathaniel suppressed the anger in his heart and advised coldly, ¡°Maybe your team has some experts,


    but you don¡¯t know anything about this field. If you lead the team rashly, you will definitely lose!¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    In the group chat of Curious House.


    Melissa: ¡°Poof! The funniest joke in this century is that Ms. Longfellow knows nothing about the


    Hacking


    Competition!¡±


    Lincoln: ¡°Stop it! I canugh for a year.¡±


    Ruby: ¡°This handsome guy is not very smart.¡±


    J inadvertently nced at what Ruby had said in the group chat, and a smile shed across her


    face.


    J thought, I will treat Ruby to a good meal after going back.


    Although J was in a better mood, her patience for Nathaniel had run out. ¡°Mr. Webster, instead of


    worrying about this, why don¡¯t you worry about whether your team can get a ranking? What if you are


    the loser? At that time, I will feel ashamed of you!¡± Nathaniel didn¡¯t care about J¡¯s provocative


    words at all.


    He had confidence in his team, and the championship would be theirs. Unless¡­ A warning shed


    through.


    his narrow eyes, and Nathaniel said calmly, ¡°My team will definitely get a ranking, but I¡¯m just reminding


    you


    out of kindness. Even if your team is capable, you¡¯ll lose for sure if Xipil shows up!¡±


    In the group chat.


    Lincoln: ¡°Fuck! It reminds me! If Xipiles, we might really lose!¡±


    Ruby: ¡°Bah! Don¡¯t jinx it! Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Say some good words, for I still want the bonus!¡±


    This time, Melissa read the messages in the group chat but did not respond.


    Instead, she looked at J thoughtfully.


    Melissa had seen the video of Xipil¡¯spetition.


    J¡¯s operations were almost the same as those of Xipil, and she even surpassed Xipil.


    Was there a possibility¡­


    ¡°J, don¡¯t be petnt. Since you have decided to manage the entirepany, you have to learn to


    be maturer.¡± Nathaniel said coldly.


    #


    #


    ¡±


    d


    ¡±


    H


    #


    1


    1


    +


    1


    .


    T


    ¡±


    4


    ¡±


    ¡±


    .


    1


    #

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233


    Chapter 233 Hopelessly Stupid


    ¡°Mr. Webster, the match hasn¡¯t started yet, how could you say I will lose? Aren¡¯t you too confident in


    yourself?¡± J sneered, looking a little vigorous. ¡°Mr. Webster, why don¡¯t you think about how you can


    regain your face. if you lose to me?¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s expression was slightly cold, and he was about to speak again when an intimate call came


    from


    the other side.


    ¡°Jill!¡±


    All the people present looked over at the same time, only to see Nigel walking toward J with a


    provocative smile.


    Nigel was wearing a pure ck suit customized for his tall figure. His handsome and devilish face was


    full of confidence, and his attractive eyes were fixed on J alone as if there was no one else


    present.


    The team Nigel brought was not second to Nathaniel¡¯s in number, and they followed closely behind


    Nigel.


    Nigel walked to J¡¯s side and naturally put his arm around J¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Why did youe


    here alone? Why didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡± Nigel asked.


    Nathaniel¡¯s face darkened even more, and he gritted his teeth as he stared at J and Nigel.


    J noticed Nathaniel¡¯s gaze and said with a bright smile, ¡°I am just here to see the venue in


    advance. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    As J said this, she took the initiative to hold Nigel¡¯s arm.


    This action made Nathaniel¡¯s hand tighten slightly, and he looked at J in disbelief.


    Nathaniel thought, how could J actually hold another man¡¯s hand in public just like that?


    The anger in Nathaniel¡¯s heart rose rapidly.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Nathaniel grabbed J¡¯s wrist, and the corners of his eyes turned imperceptibly red. He said


    word by word, ¡°J, I need to speak to you in private!¡±


    Nathaniel clenched J¡¯s wrist tightly, and J couldn¡¯t break free at all.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, please let go. We have nothing to say to each other!¡± J said, looking at Nathaniel


    with a cold expression.


    Nigel¡¯s smile faded a little.


    Nigel stood in front of J and looked at Nathaniel with a false smile. ¡°Mr. Webster, is it proper for you


    to make a move on my girlfriend in public?¡±


    ¡°Boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°How dare a backup like you be so arrogant?¡± Nathaniel said with a fierce look in his eyes.


    ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t think that is a big deal. After all, in your eyes, even if one is married, he can


    pursue true


    thet Bonus


    love, right?¡± Nathaniel asked.


    J looked at Nathaniel indifferently, mocking him in a low voice.


    ¡°But we are not as persistent in so-called true love as you, Mr. Webster, and we won¡¯t choose any port


    in a


    storm!¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s expression changed.


    Nathaniel thought, J is mocking me for giving up on her for Anastasia.


    J couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    J thought, see? No matter what others say, no matter how much Anastasia has made Nathaniel a


    bottom


    of his heart.


    The atmosphere was tense to the extreme.


    Melissa looked at this scene with slight horror. She turned around and secretly took out her phone


    again and opened the chatting group.


    Melissa: ¡°How horrible! It seems like a scene of bloody ughter!¡±


    Lincoln: ¡°Ms. Longfellow is so lucky¡­ Two handsome men are fighting against each other for her.


    Moreover, they are both top-notch quality men in every aspect!¡±


    Ruby: ¡°Bullshit. I don¡¯t think so. That Mr. Webster is very rude. Moreover, he doesn¡¯t seem to be very


    smart. On


    the contrary, Mr. Wheeler is perfect! A man like Mr. Webster has no chance at all!¡±


    At this time, besides those guys in the chatting group, the other participants were also looking at the


    two


    groups of people. Some were curious, some had eyes that shed with desire for gossip.


    Seeing this, Nathaniel slowly let go of his hand.


    Nathaniel concealed the faint malicious intent in his eyes, leaving only a chill that made others


    frightened.


    ¡°J, I¡¯ve already warned you for your own good!¡±


    ¡°Thank you. I also want to remind you. Don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s affairs!¡±


    After J finished speaking, she raised her eyebrows and smiled, ¡°Oh, by the way, wish you all the


    best, Mr.


    Webster.¡±


    After J finished speaking, she held Nigel¡¯s arm and walked away with a swaying posture.


    Alfred looked at Nathaniel¡¯s strangely pale face and said after a long time, ¡°Mr. Webster, Mrs. Webster


    just blessed you¡­


    Nathaniel nced at Alfred coldly and walked upstairs.


    Nathaniel thought, there must be something wrong. How could J mock me the first time and bless


    me


    the next time?


    Could it be that she knew something¡­


    Get Bonus


    On the other side, J entered the lounge and sat down on the sofa, feeling slightly exhausted. She


    pinched the space between her eyebrows.


    J thought, as expected, no matter when I meet Nathaniel, it annoys me a lot.


    After a while, the organizer sent staff to ask the participants to draw lots.


    Melissa volunteered to go.


    The order of y was quickly set.


    On the other side, Nathaniel looked at the list and his face darkened.


    Nathaniel thought, Xipil isn¡¯t on the list.


    Could it be that Xipil didn¡¯t sign up for thepetition?


    Nathaniel frowned and nced at the list a few more times.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°No wonder¡­¡±


    .


    Nathaniel murmured, feeling a little annoyed in his heart, it seems that J got the news early, and


    she was just looking at me as a joke.


    Alfred shrank to the side and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Alfred thought, Mr. Webster was fooled by ex-


    Mrs. Webster. How humiliating! It is better I keep silent.


    As soon as Alfred epted what happened just now, he looked up and found that on the list, J¡¯s


    name was also on it and she was the substitute of the delegation of the Longfellow Group.


    Alfred couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡°It¡¯s Mrs. Webster!¡±


    Alfred really couldn¡¯t understand J more and more.


    It had to be known that under normal circumstances, the substitute in the team participating in the


    Hacking Competition was the best in the entire team. Because in case of any idents, the substitute


    could rece. any member of the team in terms of technique and psychological quality.


    Apparently, Nathaniel had also seen J¡¯s name, and he sneered, ¡°J knows nothing about


    programming. What can she do on stage?¡±


    Nathaniel thought, she is really¡­


    She is hopelessly stupid.

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234


    Chapter 234 Fulfill Your Promise


    In the break room of J¡¯s team, Melissa took back the results of the drawn lots and showed them to


    J


    proudly.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m lucky. I didn¡¯t draw Nathaniel.¡±


    J nced at her and smiled. ¡°True.¡±


    She propped up her chin with one hand and saidzily, ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t matter even if they were


    opponents. We can¡¯t take a detour just because there is a bug on the road.¡±


    Melissa and the others nced at each other, and they all saw the same admiration in each other¡¯s


    eyes.


    J was really beautiful and domineering. They even wanted to prostrate themselves before her.


    In fact, J wasn¡¯t worried about going against Nathaniel¡¯s team, but she didn¡¯t want to see Nathaniel


    now.


    She only wanted to spend the first day of thepetition quietly.


    Thepetitionsted for two days. The first stage was a group match. They were divided into Group


    A and Group B. On the first day, four people from each team were divided into two new teams to


    teams in the same group.


    Melissa had good luck. She had drawn a few unknown teams from some small countries. There was


    also another team led by Nigel. They were in Group A.


    Nathaniel was in Group B with other teams.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    A winning team from each group wouldpete for the championship.


    J had a good understanding of Nigel¡¯s team. The members were about the same level as J¡¯s


    team.


    The teams of the other small countries were weaker. In previous years, the teams seldom passed the


    group.


    stages, so they were not a concern.


    Thus, J¡¯s team barely wasted any effort and reached thest stage.


    J¡¯s team fought against Nigel¡¯s team.


    During the intermission, J gave Melissa and the others guidance in the break room. However, she


    did not.


    see Ruby.


    ¡°Where is Ruby?¡± J asked with a frown.


    The members were instantly alert. M


    now and has not returned yet!¡±


    J¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Find her!¡±


    quickly stood up. ¡°She said that she was going to the toilet just


    Melissa left in a hurry, but soon she returned with Ruby, who was holding her stomach and looked pale


    and


    weak.


    J¡¯s expression instantly became serious. She stepped forward and supported Ruby. ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong?¡±


    ¡°I, I think I got my period.¡± Ruby¡¯s eyes were filled with shame. She lowered her head in


    embarrassment and spoke with a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Longfellow¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t take


    measures in advance¡­ It


    came early.¡±


    As Ruby spoke, she felt more and more guilty. Her eyes were red, and she almost cried out.


    Melissa was worried about Ruby, and she was even more worried that J would get angry. She


    looked at J uneasily. ¡°Ms. Longfellow, Ruby didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡±


    J let out a sigh of relief.


    J thought that Ruby had been plotted against by someone. Now she was relieved.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Problems often ur in thepetition. You don¡¯t have to apologize for your period. Don¡¯t


    worry. I¡¯m your substitute.¡± J smiled lightly andforted Ruby softly.


    Ruby really cried this time. Tears fell down her face as she sobbed pitifully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Longfellow.


    It¡¯s my fault¡­ I let you down¡­¡±


    I


    Seeing this, J didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll find someone to take care


    of you. You can stay here for a while and watch us finish today¡¯spetition, okay?¡±


    Compared to sending Ruby back to rest, J believed that Ruby would be more willing to stay here


    with her teammates.


    Ruby was also relieved and nodded.


    After making arrangements for Ruby, J looked at the others in the room and said, ¡°Although I


    haven¡¯t practiced much with you, I have more than enough to handle today¡¯spetition.¡±


    Melissa looked at J in surprise, ¡°Ms. Longfellow, are you saying that you will enter thepetition


    and fight against Nigel?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± J smiled.


    In fact, she was prepared to fight with Nigel, but J had an ulterior motive.


    This kind ofpetition was rare, and J didn¡¯t want anyone to miss the match. Therefore, J


    was thinking that she couldpete with Nigel in private in the future.


    Now it seemed that it was imperative to fight with Nigel in thepetition.


    After resting for a while, J took the team to the arena and met Nigel in the corridor. He still looked


    cynical, as if he was going to watch a movie.


    J also looked at Nigel without showing weakness and asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you


    afraid?¡±


    ¡°How could it be?¡± Nigel said without hesitation.


    ¡°I have always remembered our agreement. I think you haven¡¯t forgotten it either, have you?¡± Nigel


    asked with seriousness in his eyes,


    ¡°Nigel¡¯s heart was burning. As long as he won against J this time, he would be able to confess his


    feelings.


    Nigel could take advantage of thispetition to defeat Nathaniel and avenge J.


    J said in a joking tone with a smile, ¡°Of course I haven¡¯t forgotten it. But you¡¯d better be prepared to


    be


    defeated by me!¡±


    Nigel smiled confidently. He was high-spirited and vigorous.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see. I believe that the end of the game is the time for you to fulfill your promise.¡±


    The broadcast also sounded at this time.


    ¡°The semi-finals will begin in half an hour. Please be ready topete for the qualification to enter the


    finals!¡±

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235


    Chapter 235 He Loses


    Georgs


    ¡°The semi-finals of Canada¡¯s Hacking Competition have officially begun. The two teams from Group A


    that


    entered the semi-finals have arrived on the field. They are on the screen now¡­¡±


    In the crowded field, the spotlights suddenly lit up. J¡¯s and Nigel¡¯s teams sat on both sides. When


    the


    camera swept over J and Nigel, the audience area was in an uproar.


    ¡°The Longfellow Group has reced the team member Ruby with a neer¡­ Will this beautiful


    youngdy. be a strong performer in thepetition? We¡¯ll wait and see!¡±


    There were whistles and cheers on the stage.


    Although most of the audience knew the event well, J¡¯s outstanding appearance still caused a lot


    of


    boos.


    The femalementator said with a smile, ¡°A lot of spectators have doubts about the new member of


    the Longfellow Group. Director, please give the camera to the new substitute for the Longfellow Group


    team.¡±


    Soon, J¡¯s cold and indifferent face appeared on the screen.


    ¡°Excuse me, do you feel pressured when you go on the stage suddenly?¡±


    Thepetition was held in Canada, so the director and thementator all spoke French.


    J looked indifferent, with a perfect smile on her delicate face.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly and spoke fluently.


    ¡°Pressure is something that only people without strength can have.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, there were cheers on the stage.


    Nigel sat at the front of his team and looked at J from afar.


    In fact, he could not see J¡¯s expression clearly, but Nigel was still overwhelmed with emotions.


    That was the girl he liked, strong, beautiful, and confident.


    Nigel was deeply attracted to J, and he had a strong desire to win.


    He wanted to win against J and let her see his strength.


    ¡°Countdown to thepetition, five, four, three, two, one


    The moment the countdown ended, the screen immediately switched to theputer screen of the


    two


    teams.


    The first day of thepetition was solving problems. Each team had to do a three-hour-long quantum


    ¡°We can see that Nigel¡¯s team is slightly ahead, and the calction steps are very clear¡­ Hey, why


    hasn¡¯t the


    Longfellow Group made a move yet?¡±


    Get Bonus


    J sat on the spot and looked at herputer screen quietly. She had been Nathaniel¡¯s wife for


    three years. It had been a long time since she had been on the field and shown her strength.


    J took a deep breath, and her beautiful eyes lit up instantly. She seemed to be in high spirits.


    She touched the keyboard and typed the code.


    This time, she wanted to get back the former J.


    Twenty minutester, the arena was silent. Everyone was looking at the screen nervously and


    expectantly.


    As for J¡¯s team, apart from J, the members all looked rxed. They looked at J with


    admiration.


    ¡°Twenty minutes! The substitute of the Longfellow Group¡¯s team only used twenty minutes toplete


    all


    the questions! Her teammates didn¡¯t even have to check the calctions!


    ¡°And the uracy reached 100%!¡±


    The audience was quiet for a long time and then burst into thunderous apuse.


    The cheers continued, almost overturning the dome of the arena.


    Nigel¡¯s hand froze, and he finished typing thest line of code.


    He slowly exhaled and closed his eyes, hiding the disappointment and unwillingness in his eyes.


    In the end, he still lost.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Thementator almost shouted his voice hoarse, and all the cameras were focused on J.


    ¡°This is the youngest and most beautiful champion of the hacking world! She has broken the record


    made by


    Xipil!¡±


    Nigel opened his eyes and looked at the big screen with a faint smile. There was only admiration and


    blessing in his eyes.


    He was proud of J.


    Only J could break the record created by herself.

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236


    Chapter 236 Throw the Game


    Get Boa


    The first day of thepetition hade to an end, and sure enough, Nathaniel had won the


    championship.


    in Group B.


    Nathaniel went to the study room to work as soon as he returned to his residency. He didn¡¯t have time


    to think about anything else. He just asked for the video of today¡¯s teampetition and watched it


    carefully.


    There was apetition tomorrow, and maybe Xipil would show up then. Although Nathaniel¡¯s team


    got a beautiful victory today, it was not very likely that they would win tomorrow if they ran into Xipil.


    Nathaniel wanted to recruit Xipil to his side, but before that, he had to at least show Xipil what he got.


    Moreover, even if Xipil didn¡¯t show up tomorrow, he needed his team to show their best.


    It was such a huge and importantpetition, even if Xipil didn¡¯t participate, he would definitely be


    paying


    attention to it.


    Thinking of this, Nathaniel focused on watching the video recording of today¡¯spetition.


    Not longter, Alfred knocked on the door and came in.


    With the iPad in his hand, he walked carefully to Nathaniel¡¯s side.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, the video of yesterday¡¯spetition was released. Yesterday¡¯s winner of Group A


    was¡­¡±


    Alfred hesitated for a long time, thinking about whether he should show Nathaniel the video. After


    thinking.


    for a while, he stopped his moves and just said slowly, The winner was the team representing the


    Longfellow


    Group.¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s mind went nk for a second, and his hands stopped moving.


    He slowly turned to Alfred, ncing at the iPad in Alfred¡¯s hand. His voice was cold and calm. ¡°Who¡¯s


    gonna


    be their next opponent?¡±


    ¡°Nigel¡¯s team.¡±


    When he heard this, the astonishment on Nathaniel¡¯s face faded, leaving only a sneer.


    ¡°It seems that Nigel¡¯s team is only at the average level. Although the four people from J¡¯s team are


    famous, they are not that strong,¡± Nathaniel sneered.


    Alfred looked embarrassed. ¡°In fact, Ms. Longfellow reced one of the members of her team


    yesterday.¡±


    Nathaniel suddenly looked at Alfred, feeling a little annoyed. ¡°What?¡±


    Alfred immediately said, ¡°Ms. Longfellow personally fought the game, and Nigel also led the team


    himself. In the end, Ms. Longfellow won.¡± Then he clicked on the iPad. ¡°I have got theirpetition


    video. Mr. Webster, do you want to take a look?¡±


    To tell the truth, Alfred was really shocked when he saw the video.


    Although he was an amateur, he could still tell how capable J was from her operations.


    Nathaniel said coldly, ¡°No need.¡±


    Nheless, Nigel was the championst year. Nathaniel thought that J wouldn¡¯t beat Nigel even


    if she had practiced a bit before the game.


    He didn¡¯t expect that J actually knew about the hacking industry.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have decided to go on the stage.


    She might be very awkward.


    Nathaniel thought that Nigel threw the game.


    Nathaniel tapped the desk with his slender index finger and his handsome face was emotionless.


    He thought, they really have feelings for each other, huh?


    The more Nathaniel thought about it, the more frustrated he became. Then his eyesnded on the iPad


    in


    Alfred¡¯s hand.


    He really wanted to see how Nigel managed to let J win the game.


    Just as he was about to ask for the video, his phone suddenly rang..


    It was Nathaniel¡¯s private phone, so it seldom rang. Only his family would call this number.


    When he looked at the screen, Nathaniel¡¯s expression changed.


    The caller¡¯s name was shown on the screen.


    It was Anastasia.


    For some reason, Nathaniel felt a little irritated.


    He held back his impatience and answered the phone.


    ¡°Nathaniel?¡± Anastasia¡¯s soft voice came from the other side of the phone. Nathaniel¡¯s bad mood faded


    a little, but he was still indifferent. He replied casually, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, nothing¡­ I just want to ask you how thepetition is going on over there. I don¡¯t know when you


    wille back. You are not here in thepany. I can¡¯t talk to you about many work things because


    I¡¯m afraid


    that I¡¯ll disturb you,¡± Anastasia said.


    Her tone was soft and affectionate,


    However, Nathaniel felt nothing. He was shocked to find that he had no interest in Anastasia now.


    In fact, Anastasia sent him some messages these days. Although she always used work as an excuse


    to


    start the conversation, Nathaniel didn¡¯t want to reply.


    All he was thinking about was only Nigel and J whoved together.


    That was all on his mind.


    Nathaniel¡¯s moves on the finger paused slightly, and he said faintly, ¡°Thepetition goes well.¡±


    There was a bit of hesitation in Anastasia¡¯s tone, and she tried her best to ask without leaving a trace,


    ¡°I heard that Ms. Longfellow also went there. Is she also participating in thepetition?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Nathaniel said.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing Nathaniel¡¯s cold response, Anastasia almost gnashed her teeth.


    She had sent Nathaniel many messages in the past few days. She was afraid that Nathaniel would


    dislike it, so she would use work as her excuse,,but Nathaniel never responded to her!


    It seemed that J had attracted all his attention.


    Anastasia forcefully suppressed her jealousy and resentment, and her voice was slightly resentful and


    trembling. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯ve met Ms. Longfellow, right? Is everything alright with her? Has she realized


    that it wasn¡¯t my fault for what happened before? I hope she won¡¯t misunderstand me anymore.¡±


    When he thought of what happened earlier and the scene of Anastasia being threatened by J,


    Nathaniel¡¯s heart softened a little.


    His tone also softened a little. Nathaniel said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you be med for


    something you never do. I didn¡¯t talk to Her here.¡±


    Anastasia was relieved. Just as she was about to speak again, she heard Nathaniel say faintly, ¡°It¡¯s


    going to rest.¡±


    Nathaniel hung up and muted the phone.


    Only then did Alfred dare to speak, ¡°Mr. Webster, the video¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t watch it.¡±


    Nathaniel said coldly.


    He thought, what¡¯s there to see?


    Since my team and hers won the semi-finals today, then let¡¯s see who will get the championship


    tomorrow.


    I¡¯m Nigel. I won¡¯t throw the game to let her win. She won¡¯t be able to make it to the final with her silly


    tricks.

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237


    Chapter 237 A Snob


    The final came as nned.


    Get Bonus


    There were still 30 minutes before thepetition. In the lounge of J¡¯s team, Melissa and the


    others were discussing the team on Nathaniel¡¯s side.


    J sat quietly on the side, watching the video of the game of Nathaniel¡¯s team on the iPad. After a


    long time, she looked at Ruby.


    Ruby¡¯s face was still a little pale, and she held her stomach silently.


    Noticing J¡¯s gaze, Ruby raised her head and met J¡¯s gaze in a daze.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    J shook her head and asked with concern, ¡°Are you feeling better today?¡±


    Ruby¡¯s heart trembled. She wanted to say that she wasn¡¯t feeling good and that she might not be able


    to y in the game today, but she felt embarrassed.


    She was paid and even got a bonus this time going abroad for thepetition. But in the end, she had


    her boss go to the arena as her substitute. She really felt ashamed.


    Ruby gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I can do it!¡±


    ¡°Tsk! No! Don¡¯t you do that! Have a good rest. We don¡¯t need you to risk your health!¡± Melissa


    immediately interrupted Ruby.


    Then Melissa rolled her eyes and looked at J. She smiled, ¡°J, you might still have to y


    instead of Ruby today. Thank you!¡±


    J could not help butugh.


    She had asked Ruby about that because she wanted to see if she could participate in the game on her


    own. If Ruby wanted to do it herself and her condition allowed her to, then there was no reason for her


    opportunity to get taken away.


    Although J didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Nathaniel anymore, she had been interested in


    thispetition since Nathaniel had dered that he would cooperate with Xipil.


    She was really curious about how Nathaniel, who was arrogant, would feel if he was defeated by her.


    J put away her thoughts and couldn¡¯t help but nce at Melissa again.


    Melissa winked at her with a cute but cunning smile.


    J curled her lips slightly and did not speak.


    Ruby wasn¡¯t clever enough to understand what was going on between J and Melissa. However,


    after being interrupted by Melissa, Ruby gathered her courage and said with a bitter face, ¡°Ms.


    Longfellow, I am


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    really sorry. I am afraid that I will not be able to participate in today¡¯spetition¡­ I may have to


    trouble you again.¡±


    Get Bonus


    Ruby was going to cry. ¡°I should return the bonus and sry for this trip to thepany when we go


    back. I


    don¡¯t deserve it.¡±


    J held her forehead helplessly.


    She thought it was only a small deal. If Ruby was sick, then she would participate in thepetition.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have made herself the substitute yer in the first ce.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that it would scare Ruby so much.


    J patted Ruby on the shoulder and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be sad! No one wants this to happen.


    Besides, you are in your period. I already said that you don¡¯t have to apologize for this. You don¡¯t have


    to feel guilty. I¡¯ll participate in thepetition today.¡±


    After a pause, J raised her eyebrows and looked at the others calmly with confidence. She raised


    her voice and asked, ¡°Are you guys confident?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The team members spoke in unison, and their morale soared.


    J¡¯s performance yesterday left the audience and thepetitionmittee members in awe. At


    the same time, her team members also had a new impression of J.


    With J on the stage, their chances of winning today were very high!


    ¡°The final of the Hacking Competition in Canada is officially kicking off right now. Wee the two


    winning


    teams in the semi-final!¡±


    Amidst the earth-shattering cheers, J led her team and walked firmly to the arena.


    Sitting in her seat, J looked at the rocker camera in front of her, her expression indifferent.


    Thepetition officially began.


    The content of the final was the attack and defense game.


    Very few people knew that J happened to be very good at this kind of game. Back then, she had


    left.


    many legendary stories in the attack and defense games as Xipil.


    Now, she sat there calmly as J and did not make a move for a long time.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow seems to be thinking about something and has not made a move yet¡± The voice of the


    In fact, after thepetition yesterday, it had been rumored that J¡¯s team was sent into the final


    by


    Nigel.


    No matter if it was the truth or not, people tend to assume out of their ill nature that J had taken


    advantage of her gorgeous face.


    Nathaniel¡¯s team members were also excited, sitting on the chairs, ready for the game.


    ¡°I think we are gonna break the record this time!¡±


    ¡°Right! I don¡¯t even know where that teames from! Bunch of suckers!¡±


    ¡°Thank Nigel for sending them here today. The game¡¯s easy peasy now! Hahahaha¡­¡±


    In the lounge, Nathaniel was watching the game. His dark eyes were fixed on the screen, or rather,


    J on the screen, and his eyes were filled with an unspeakable gloom.


    Alfred stood to the side, feeling conflicted. He wanted to say ¡°congrattions¡± but he wasn¡¯t sure if he


    should


    say that now.


    However, looking at Mr. Webster¡¯s expression, he decided he¡¯d better keep silent.


    Nathaniel¡¯s team marched into the Local Area Network of J¡¯s team with irresistible force.


    The gap between their scores was getting bigger, and the booing from the audience became louder.


    The original silent hall became busy.


    In the arena, thementators were nervous at first, but then they started to sigh..


    The femalementator sighed, ¡°Now we can see that the 3 yers of the Longfellow Group are


    struggling


    to defend, and the 4 yers of the Webster Group are about to attack the opponent¡¯s hintend.


    That¡¯s


    close.¡±


    The malementatorughed, ¡°I have no idea what Ms. Longfellow is doing. I can¡¯t even see her ID


    now. I


    heard that Ms. Longfellow is the boss of thepany behind the team. Her debut yesterday made her


    famous, but her performance today is barely satisfactory!¡±


    ¡°You are right, now the game has turned white-hot. The Longfellow Group¡¯s core of their LAN is under


    attack,


    and they can¡¯t fight back at all.¡±

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238


    Chapter 238 y Him For A Fool


    Get Bonus


    Listening to thementary, J looked calm, and her bright almond eyes shed with a hint of


    determination.


    Nathaniel¡¯s team members were just like him. They were allpetitive and also¡­ looked down on


    their


    opponents!


    Lincoln chuckled, ¡°Interesting. We really have to use our tactics.¡±


    Melissa was just a young girl. And she became a little anxious listening to thementary.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, how is it going over there?¡± Melissa asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re working on it. You guys hang on a little longer,¡± J said in a cold tone.


    Melissa was upset as the opponents were about to sessfully attack theirwork.


    Unable to wait any longer, Melissa said anxiously, ¡°Ms. Longfellow, I¡¯ll go help you!¡±


    J¡¯s eyes widened slightly. Just as she was about to stop Melissa, she saw Melissa¡¯s ount


    signing off


    the LAN.


    Lincoln and Miguel called Melissa to stop her, but Nathaniel¡¯s team targeted them again.


    In an instant, Nathaniel¡¯s team broke through thestyer of protection of the LAN.


    Lincoln¡¯s and Miguel¡¯s ounts were also locked, and theirputer screen went ck.


    They were basically knocked out.


    Melissa, who had already found J, was dumbfounded when she heard the warning on the field.


    This was the first time Lincoln had lost his temper at Melissa. He shouted, ¡°Melissa! What are you


    doing?!¡±


    ¡°I-I want to help Ms. Longfellow¡­¡± Melissa panicked.


    However, as soon as Melissa finished speaking, her ount was locked by Nathaniel¡¯s team.


    Therefore, J was the only survivor in the enemy¡¯s LAN to deal with them.


    Her eyebrows moved slightly, and she sped up without saying a word.


    ¡°Ah, three members of the Longfellow Group have been eliminated. Now their chances of winning are


    Only Ms. Longfellow is left. I¡¯m afraid that there is no way to reverse the situation.¡±


    There sounded the voice of thementator, and the audience immediately booed. Some people even


    thought that the oue had been decided, packed up their things, and prepared to leave.


    However, an exmation interrupted their movements.


    The crowd looked at the big screen with the same shock in their eyes!


    Get Bonus


    It was unknown when oneputer of Nathaniel¡¯s team had cked out!


    Nathaniel¡¯s team was also shocked by this sudden situation.


    The three members who were working hard in the LAN of the Longfellow Group came back to their


    senses


    and immediately went back to look for J¡¯s ount.


    They were shocked to find that the Longfellow Group¡¯s LAN had been added with a password at some


    point,


    and the algorithm was extremelyplicated. Just the time they would spend to decrypt the password


    was


    enough for that freak J to eliminate them one by one


    Just when the three of them wanted to turn back, J put down the keyboard and stood up calmly.


    Several people from the Webster Group looked at their own LAN page in shock.


    The entire line had copsed.


    Two words were left on their screen.


    J Longfellow!


    E


    The audience was silent for a second, followed by a thundering cheer.


    ¡°The winner of thispetition is the rising star, the Longfellow Group, who was driven into a corner


    and


    fought a way out!¡±


    The deafening apuse and cheers stunned Melissa and the others, who couldn¡¯t react in time..


    A few secondster, they came back to their senses and looked at J with surprise and admiration.


    In the resting room of thepetition venue, Nathaniel stood up abruptly and looked at the screen in


    disbelief.


    H-His team actually lost just like that?!


    And he lost to J!!


    Moreover, why was J¡¯sst move so simr to Xipil¡¯s?


    In today¡¯s attack and defensepetition, J¡¯s record had far surpassed Xipil¡¯s!


    Nathaniel was stunned on the spot for a long time, and his wide-open eyes narrowed a little.


    He suddenly looked at Alfred beside him.


    Alfred¡¯s heart sank.


    ¡°Show me yesterday¡¯s video,¡± Nathaniel¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse and tense.


    Alfred hurriedly took out the iPad.


    Nathaniel took it over and carefully watched the video of J in thepetition yesterday.


    Nathaniel fast-forwarded it, paused it, and rewound it repeatedly. Finally, he gave the iPad back to


    Alfred with


    a nk look, turned around, and walked out the door quickly.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, what are you going to do?¡± Alfred was a little scared, and he hurriedly followed


    Nathaniel.


    Nathaniel disappeared from the door in an instant.


    J lied to him!


    Yesterday and today¡¯s match video can fully prove one thing¡­


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    J and Xipil were in a close rtionship.


    Or J might be Xipil¡­


    J was from the Longfellow family and was proficient in manynguages. She was even


    No, J was even more capable than Xipil from back then!


    Nathaniel gritted his teeth and tightened his grip slightly.


    He wanted to see J!


    This woman had lied to him about so many things.


    What else did Nathaniel not know about J?


    Besides, when J insisted on participating in thepetition, he tried his best to talk her out of it.


    He was afraid that J would make a fool of herself if she joined it, but J actually hid the fact that


    she knew


    how to hack!


    When they were husband and wife, J never revealed anything.


    Did she y him for a fool?


    Get Bonus

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239


    Chapter 239 Ridiculous Fate


    Seeing Nathaniel get up, Alfred hurriedly followed him.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, we should leave now.¡±


    Alfred tried his best to persuade Nathaniel because he was afraid that Nathaniel would do something


    that he


    would regret.


    But Nathaniel turned a deaf ear to him and went straight down the first floor.


    The venue on the first floor was crowded. Thepetition was already over, and the audience and


    participants were preparing to leave.


    Nathaniel saw J in the crowd at a nce.


    J and a few of her team members had just finished their interview with the organizers of the


    Nigel stood by her side with a big bright smile.


    Nathaniel gritted his teeth and was about to step forward.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner then. I¡¯ve made a reservation in a restaurant on the top floor of the Empire Building


    to


    celebrate your victory.¡±


    Nigel¡¯s cheerful voice was obvious in the crowd. Nathaniel also heard it and tightened his fists slightly.


    Just when he was about to step forward, he was stopped by Alfred, who had rushed over.


    Alfred¡¯s face was pale, and there was sweat oozing on his forehead. He mustered up his courage to


    stop Nathaniel. ¡°Mr. Webster, there are also teams from different countries here. Themittee hasn¡¯t


    left yet. It¡¯s not a good time to make a scene here¡­¡±


    Thest bit of reason in Nathaniel¡¯s head stopped him. A fierce look came into his eyes as he watched


    J


    nod and leave with Nigel with a smile.


    This woman, how dare she¡­.


    Seeing that Nathaniel had no intention of going forward again and that J and Nigel also left, Alfred


    couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief.


    If they made a scene here, it would be a farce.


    Alfred didn¡¯t dare to look at Nathaniel¡¯s gloomy face. He waited until Nathaniel looked better and asked


    in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Webster, shall we leave now?¡±


    Nathaniel sneered.


    Alfred felt his heart tighten.


    Why did he sneer?


    Nathaniel said word by word in a low voice.


    ¡°We are going to get to the top floor restaurant of the Empire Bullding!¡±


    Get Bonus


    It waste. When J and her team arrived at the restaurant, Nigel was already waiting there in a


    suit.


    When he saw J, Nigel smiled and walked forward. He bowed to J like a gentleman and


    elegantly


    kissed her hand.


    His moves surprised all his teammates behind J. Melissa was even so excited that she almost


    cried out Fortunately, Ruby grabbed her hand, which helped Melissa calm down quickly.


    J pursed her lips and remained calm. She looked at Nigel and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Are you going


    to celebrate my team¡¯s victory on your own?¡±


    ¡°How could that be?¡± Nigel smiled. ¡°My team already got the party started in the building. It is good


    timing for your teammates to join them now.¡±


    It sounded like he was hinting at something as he spoke, and J understood. She smiled and asked,


    ¡°Just my teammates? What? You don¡¯t want me to join your party?¡±


    ¡°Because you are going to have a meal with me on the top floor. I have prepared some rare and top-


    grade food for you.¡± Nigel winked at her with an enchanting smile on his handsome face.


    Hearing this, Melissa and the others whistled andughed. J looked at Nigel and spoke in a


    serious tone, ¡°Forget it, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t. I lost so badly in yesterday¡¯spetition Can¡¯t you just take it as afort for me?¡±


    Nigel was afraid that J would reject him, so he deliberately put on a puppy face as he stared into


    her eyes and Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    begged, making J feel it was difficult to refuse.


    J chuckled and finally nodded.


    Anyway, the agreement they reached before was on the premise of Nigel winning thepetition. Now


    that


    their agreement did not count, it was not a big deal for her to have dinner with him now.


    While J was thinking, Nigel had already sent the rest of the people away.


    He looked at J and said with a charming smile, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    J looked puzzled and followed Nigel to the transparent elevator next to the main entrance of the


    Empire


    Building.


    The elevators on both sides went straight to the top floor of the Empire Building. Standing inside, one


    could


    see the scenery outside.


    Nigel looked especially gentle under the night sky. His eyes were like a deep well, perfectly concealing


    all his love and feelings for her.


    The corners of his mouth curled into a smile as Nigel joked, ¡°I failed to meet you earlier, but I still didn¡¯t


    want to miss an outstanding person like you.¡±


    As he spoke, he gestured exaggeratedly beside J, causing her to chuckle again.


    Chapter 730 Ridiculous For


    59 319


    Nigel secretly let out a sigh of relief and continued, ¡°I heard that the people who met at the top of the


    Empire. Building were fated. Do you want to give it a try before dinner?¡±


    Nigel had his own personal reasons.


    The fate he was referring to was just one of them.


    Legend had it that if the two met in the restaurant on the top floor, they would spend the rest of their


    lives.


    together.


    J shifted her gaze and looked at the towering Empire Building.


    In the midst of the neon lights, the building was particrly grand. The huge dome was silent under the


    night


    sky, which made this night look romantic and unique.


    Staring at the dark blue night sky from the top of the building, J suddenly felt empty in her heart.


    She came back to her senses, crossed her arms, and chuckled as if she had heard something funny.


    ¡°How can you be so superstitious, Nigel? Your fans will rush over and stay here every day for you if


    they know.¡±


    J sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t believe in fate the most. See, it was fate that made me and Nathaniel meet each


    other,


    but what did I get in the end?¡±


    Nigel was speechless, and he didn¡¯t say anything for quite a while.


    J came back to her senses and smiled at Nigel. ¡°But how that we are here, I don¡¯t want to miss


    such beautiful scenery. Let¡¯s get up and have a look.¡±


    The two of them entered the elevator one after the other. Just then, behind the flower bed, a ck


    Bentley


    slowly rolled down the window.


    Nathaniel stared at the elevator, which was slowly rising, with a cold expression on his face.


    His face darkened more. A momentter, he got out of the car and went straight into the Empire


    Building


    through the main entrance.


    J got off the elevator halfway and strolled around the building for a while before she stepped onto


    the


    top floor.


    The garden was built on the side of the top floor. It looked like a huge balcony with endless flowers and


    grass. Coupled with the stars outside the window, it was so beautiful that it stunned J immediately.


    J had just revealed a smile when a dark shadow appeared in front of her like a ghost.


    As if she had seen a nightmare, J had her face changed. The smile on her face instantly


    disappeared.


    She saw Nathaniel standing at the entrance of the garden and staring at her unblinkingly.


    J wore a long face, feeling extremely unlucky to see him here.


    Nathaniel approached her slowly with a sneer on his face.


    ¡°Herees the lovebird. It seems that you are getting stupid when you fall in love.¡±


    4


    He stood in front of J and pointed at the ce where he had just stood. His sharp ck eyes were


    now


    full of mockery.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a trick to fool naive girls like you. You can meet every person whoes through from that


    position. Could it be that they are all fated to you?¡±

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240


    Chapter 240 Tell Me, J


    J¡¯s pupils constricted at the moment she saw Nathaniel. She then looked away.


    J ignored his sarcasm and sneered, ¡°This is something new to me that you are actually a stalker,


    Mr.


    Webster. But I¡¯m not that surprised to see your despicable side.¡±


    Nathaniel strode forward and grabbed J¡¯s wrist, pulling her to a corner.


    The rose bushes filled the air with an alluring and slightly sweet fragrance. Before J could say


    anything,


    Nathaniel covered her mouth with his hand.


    Standing in the middle of the dark red roses and thorny bushes, Nathaniel lowered his eyes and looked


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    into


    J¡¯s wide-open eyes. His heart was beating extremely fast.


    It thumped so quickly as if it was about to jump out of his throat.


    J¡¯s struggle somehow amused him. Nathaniel¡¯s thin lips curved slightly, and a fleeting smile shed


    across his eyes. But soon, it hid behind the ck pupils in his narrow eyes.


    Nathaniel lowered his voice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I just have a few questions for you.¡±


    He released J gently and stared at her.


    J¡¯s anger hadn¡¯t subsided yet. She red at him with her watery almond-shaped eyes and tried to


    leave


    right away.


    ¡°J Longfellow!¡± Nathaniel stopped her, almost shouting.


    Nathaniel grabbed J¡¯s wrist again, and he was almost exasperated. ¡°How many things have you


    been


    hiding from me?¡±


    J paused and turned around to give him a meaningful look, raising her eyebrows.


    She gave him a half-smile, which looked more like a sneer. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Mr. Webster?


    What do you mean by that? Who are you to ask me this? We are not that close, right?


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we have already divorced. It is not your ce to tell me what to do. Also, don¡¯t be


    nosy in my


    business unless you want to see things get ugly.¡±


    The moment she saw Nathaniel, J knew what he was there for.


    Her team won against Nathaniel¡¯s team in thepetition today. Of course he woulde to her to


    vent his


    anger.


    Moreover, Nathaniel still tried to hire Xipil. How could he not be anxious now?


    J guessed with ill meaning, wondering if Nathaniel had noticed what she did and started to suspect


    her.


    If Nathaniel found out that she was actually Xipil, then he would understand that he would never get


    Xipil to


    work for him.


    This kind of malicious thought made J feel much better after she saw Nathaniel.


    Get Bonus


    However, the cold look in J¡¯s eyes made Nathaniel feel a sudden sharp pain in his heart.


    The J he used to know disappeared.


    ¡°You can speak sixnguages and you know how to hack aputer. When did you learn all these?¡±


    Nathaniel said word by word, his voice getting hoarse, ¡°Tell me, Janel.¡±


    J¡¯s gaze sharpened instantly.


    She looked at Nathaniel and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t J me, Mr. Webster. It¡¯s Ms. Longfellow!¡±


    The corners of Nathaniel¡¯s eyes became redder. He seemed to turn a deaf ear to J¡¯s scold and


    mutter to


    himself, ¡°I watched the video of you in thepetition¡­ What is the rtionship between you and


    Xipil?


    ¡°What else have you been hiding from me?


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say a word in the past? Why did you just¡­ You just keep it from me?¡±


    In the past, Nathaniel always thought that J was nothing but a scheming moron, so he was always


    indifferent to her. But now, everything he had believed waspletely changed, which made him feel


    so


    surreal.


    He seemed to have missed a lot of things.


    Seeing the pain sh in Nathaniel¡¯s eyes, J sneered, Why should I tell you?¡±


    The wariness and disgust in J¡¯s eyes stabbed Nathaniel¡¯s heart.


    ¡°How dare you talk to me like this?¡± He grabbed J¡¯s chin, and a vicious and fierce look came into


    his eyes.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the low voices of men and women from the side. It seemed


    that


    there was someone else nearby.


    Soon, the two voices tailed off and turned into the sound of kissing and teasing. It stimted Nathaniel,


    who


    was on the verge of copse.


    He approached closer and looked at J¡¯s beautiful face, being in a trance for a moment.


    The moment their breaths intertwined, Nathaniel noticed J¡¯s tension and restlessness.


    ¡°You are a liar,¡± he said in frustration, rubbing J¡¯s lower jaw with his finger, feeling the delicate


    touch of it.


    J was burning with anger.


    But Nathaniel was too strong for her to break free, not to mention that there were strangers around.


    If someone else saw her with Nathaniel here¡­


    With thest bit of patience, J said in a low voice, ¡°In the past, you never gave me the chance to


    say


    anything. And now, I don¡¯t want to say anything more. If you think that I lied to you, just call the police,


    Mr.


    Webster.¡±


    She nced at the two strangers in the rose bushes and said in a lower voice, ¡°Be sane, Nathaniel. Let


    go of


    me!¡±


    Get Bonus


    Nathaniel¡¯s gaze shifted from J¡¯s eyes to her red lips, and his Adam¡¯s apple rolled upside down


    slightly.


    Right at that moment, the elevator nearby rang.


    J instantly saw Nigel¡¯s back.


    ¡°Her eyes lit up slightly, and she was about to call out to him.


    Nathaniel could tell who she saw, and the anger and inexplicable jealousy in his heart surged up in an


    instant.


    He was so angry that he sealed J¡¯s lips with his without hesitation.

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241


    Chapter 241 She Has To Do Something


    Gel Bonus


    Nigel walked out of the elevator, holding some flowers in his hand. A gentle smile appeared on his


    face.


    He looked around and saw that there were two kissing in the corner of the garden. Nigel¡¯s moving


    eyes


    paused.


    One of the figures looked like Nathaniel, but Nigel didn¡¯t know the other one¡­


    Someone shed through Nigel¡¯s mind, but instantly, Nigel denied this idea.


    No way. It¡¯s impossible for J to do such an intimate thing with Nathaniel.


    As he thought, Nigel walked away to the other side¡­


    The kiss in the garden continued.


    Nathaniel was so excited that his fingertips were trembling. He wildly pried open J¡¯s lips.


    J was in extreme anger, but the man in front of her was determined to continue the kiss, and no


    matter


    how much she struggled, it was useless..


    The humiliation J had suffered from Nathaniel in the past came to her mind bit by bit. Fury


    pumped


    through her.


    What did he take her for?


    He had been cold with her during their marriage and didn¡¯t care about her. But instead, he became


    interested


    in her after the divorce?


    J fiercely bit Nathaniel¡¯s lips and raised her hand¡­


    p!


    The crisp and loud p made Nathaniel gasp and feel pain.


    He moved a little away from J, looking at her with gloomy eyes, and reached out to wipe away the


    blood


    at the corner of his lips.


    The man¡¯s handsome face turned red. J¡¯s p was a tough one.


    J was still angry. She turned to the elevator after giving Nathaniel a hostile re.


    Nigel had disappeared, and J was not in the mood to look for him. As the elevator door opened,


    she


    walked in quickly.


    Fortunately, Nathaniel didn¡¯t follow her. The elevator slowly went down, and J calmed down a bit.


    She took out a tissue from her handbag and wiped her lips with trembling hands.


    J felt disgusted.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    It was because of Nathaniel¡¯s actions, and¡­ the moment she felt her heart flip.


    Get Bonun


    The elevator soon reached the first floor. J quickened her pace, wanting to escape quickly.


    However, Nathaniel still caught up to her. He shouted, ¡°J!¡±


    He walked over quickly and grabbed J¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Nathaniel, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± J was furious.


    Seeing the faint tears in J¡¯s eyes, Nathaniel knew that she was really angry.


    He just lost control of his emotions¡­.


    But Nathaniel didn¡¯t regret it.


    He couldn¡¯t watch J leave holding Nigel¡¯s hand in front of him again..


    ¡°Calm down.¡± Nathaniel frowned slightly. ¡°I still have something to say.¡±


    ¡°I should calm down!¡± Jughed out of extreme anger. ¡°I should calmly check if the police will


    arrest a


    madman like you!¡±


    Nathaniel was as arrogant as ever, which was disgusting!


    If she had not been calm, she would have done more than a p.


    Nathaniel took a deep breath.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say such things to provoke me. I know what I have done, and I never regret it!¡±


    J was furious.


    ¡°Never regret it¡±?


    If he didn¡¯t regret it, why didn¡¯t he marry Anastasia?


    However, Nathaniel didn¡¯t give her the chance to speak. He said quickly, ¡°I¡¯m still investigating the


    kidnappers.


    I believe there will be results soon.¡±


    J raised her eyebrows sarcastically as if she was locking at a clown. ¡°Oh, so?¡±


    ¡®I will never let you suffer. I will definitely find out the truth about this matter. I hope that you¡­ won¡¯t let


    your


    emotions affect your decisions again.¡±


    J seemed to hear a ridiculous joke.


    ¡°You are still insisting on helping Anastasia. But, Mr. Welister, whether you investigate this matter or


    not, the


    results are the same. I don¡¯t need you to worry about me Please don¡¯te to see me again!¡± J


    said


    coldly.


    After saying this, J turned around and left.


    J left quickly as if he was a dreadful monster. Nathaniel¡¯s eyes became darker.


    J¡¯s trust in him was extremely little¡­


    Get Bonus


    After standing still for a while, Alfred hurried over from not far away.


    Alfred finally saw Nathaniele down, but he was shocked to see the red mark on Nathaniel¡¯s face


    and the blood on his lips. ¡°Mr. Webster, you¡­¡±


    Nathaniel nced at him, and Alfred suddenly understood.


    It was due to J¡­


    Alfred swallowed his words.


    Back in the car, Nathaniel asked about the result of the interrogation of the kidnappers.


    Alfred was here to report this matter, so he replied, ¡°The interrogation hase to an end. The police


    said that the statements of several kidnappers were identical. They said they kidnapped Ms. Longfellow


    on a


    whim, just for her money and beauty.¡±


    ¡°On a whim?¡± Nathaniel raised his eyebrows sarcastically


    ¡°Yes, the police didn¡¯t give any conclusions and only asked me to tell you this,¡± Alfred said with a


    serious


    face.


    Nathaniel¡¯s face was gloomy, but he didn¡¯t speak.


    The result of the interrogation was obviously fake.


    How could the kidnappers who did it on a whim be so well-prepared? How ridiculous it sounded.


    Moreover, this group of kidnappers did not even try to excuse themselves and directly admitted the


    crime. It


    was unreasonable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t contact the police for the time being. Continue to send people to investigate.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    At the same time¡­


    Anastasia received a call as soon as she returned home.


    It was a drawling voice and sounded very strange, with some indescribable meaning.


    ¡°This morning, the kidnapping case was closed. Those people didn¡¯t expose much. Are you relieved?¡±


    A satisfied look appeared on Anastasia¡¯s beautiful face, and she looked a little ferocious. ¡°That¡¯s


    good¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. I¡¯ve sent someone to investigate. Nathaniel¡¯s men are also secretly following


    the progress of this case. They haven¡¯t stopped yet. Obviously, they don¡¯t believe the confessions of


    those people.


    You have to be careful¡­¡±


    The other end hung up after saying that.


    The disconnection of the phone made Anastasia¡¯s heart beat faster and faster.


    She looked at the chats with Nathaniel on the phone screen.


    She also recalled the phone call with him a few days ago.


    Nathaniel¡¯s indifference was obvious.


    And now, he was secretly investigating this kidnapping case¡­


    It seemed that Nathaniel had really suspected something.


    The huge panic made Anastasia unable to sit still, and deep jealousy shed through her eyes.


    It was all J¡¯s fault. It was all her fault¡­¡±


    If not for J, Nathaniel would believe Anastasia, and he wouldn¡¯t havee to get Anastasia¡¯s


    words in


    her house before he left.


    Now, he was even more indifferent.


    J¡­


    Anastasia repeatedly read this name in her heart, wishing she could go to Canada right now.


    However, she could not.


    But Anastasia could not sit still. She had to do something.


    4


    Get Bonus

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242


    Chapter 242 Feel Chilled To The Bone


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    It waste at night.


    J was exhausted and was about to go to bed when someone gently knocked on the door.


    Her eyebrows moved slightly, and a trace of guilt and helplessness shed through her eyes. She


    went


    forward and opened the door.


    Sure enough, Nigel was standing at the door.


    His expression was difficult to read. There was a perfect smile on his lips.


    For some reason, J felt a little guilty. She coughed lightly. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    There was something in the depth of Nigel¡¯s eyes. He nodded slightly without saying anything.


    J subconsciously wanted to exin, but Nigel spoke first.


    ¡°You were absent from the celebration party today. I will make it up for you tomorrow!¡± The upset on


    Nigel¡¯s


    face seemed to have disappeared a little. He smiled as usual, and there was no trace of dissatisfaction


    in his


    brisk voice.


    The moment he knocked on the door and saw J, Nigel was thinking about asking her why she


    came back


    early.


    Did she not want to meet him there?


    However, when he saw J¡¯s hesitant expression, Nigel retreated. He didn¡¯t want to ask anymore.


    The answer to the question was most likely not what he wanted. Since that was the case, why should


    he


    ask?


    Maybe he should leave it like this¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Nigel. We¡¯ve already held the celebration party today. The award this time


    wasn¡¯t


    won by me alone. My team members also contributed, and they attended the party. Today¡­ I¡¯m very


    sorry to


    have missed the appointment. I was too tired, so I came back early.¡±


    The smile on Nigel¡¯s face instantly stiffened, but in an instant, he returned to his usual look. He acted


    to


    Could


    it be that you were afraid that I was going to confess on the rooftop, so you ran off halfway?¡±


    Seeing that he did not seem to care at all, J was more or less relieved.


    Afraid that Nigel would misunderstand again, J became more serious. ¡°And I have something to


    do


    tomorrow, so I really don¡¯t have time.¡±


    Hearing this, Nigel suppressed the disappointment in his heart. He cheered himself slightly.


    ¡°Tomorrow? Is


    there something urgent? Do you need me to go with you?


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I want to go myself.¡± J pursed her lips.


    CO ANS


    Get Bonus


    She wanted to find the witness herself and then personally catch the murderer who killed her parents!


    The next morning.


    J left before dawn to avoid meeting Nigel again.


    The bodyguards of the Longfellow family and the Smedley family had already gathered outside the


    door, waiting for J.


    The car started and rushed to the destination,


    On the way, J sat in the car and watched the scenery outside the car window move back rapidly,


    but she


    still felt that it was not fast enough and wanted to fly there immediately.


    Suddenly, there was a collision and the car came to a sudden stop. J leaned forward because of


    inertia.


    She frowned and looked out.


    Before they could see what was going on, they heard the driver say nervously, ¡°Ms. Longfellow! We hit


    a car!¡±


    J frowned and got out of the car.


    They hit a ck car. The driver was a muscr man with blond hair and blue eyes. He had already


    gotten out


    of the car and walked towards them fiercely. He was still muttering something.


    J could hear clearly that the muscr man didn¡¯t say anything good.


    However, J didn¡¯t want to argue. She still had more important things to do.


    ¡°You guys deal with it here. Don¡¯t make it big.¡± J ordered the bodyguards with a low voice. ¡°Stay


    low-key.


    I¡¯ll take a taxi there myself.¡±


    The bodyguards hesitated and said that they wanted to go with J.


    J hesitated when she saw the muscr man had walked to their driver and the driver was in a


    panic. But


    she was in a hurry.


    After thinking for a moment, she said coldly, ¡°Order two toe with me. The rest stay here!¡±


    On the one hand, they were not familiar with here. If there was an ident, the driver would not be


    alone.


    On the other hand, if she brought two people with her, she would be able to get help when facing


    something.


    bad.


    Even Beacher had to listen to J. So when the bodyguards saw J¡¯s cold face, they had no


    choice but


    to agree. They chose two people with the best skills to follow J.


    The car drove all the way to the suburbs and stopped in front of a shabby building.


    This house was shabby, but it did not look like there was no one living. J was more vignt,


    The gate of the house was open. J quietly went toward it and found a ce that was easy to hide.


    She approached a broken window and looked inside.


    However, before she could see what was inside, J heard a sound from inside¡­


    J suddenly felt chilled to the bone, and her back was immediately covered in cold sweats.

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243


    Chapter 243 You?


    It was the sound of a bullet being loaded!


    It seemed that there were people inside, and those people were also holding¡­.


    J gritted her teeth slightly and held her breath. She raised her hand to signal the


    bodyguards behind her to retreat slowly.


    Now was definitely not the time to fight head-on. She did not know how many people


    there were. She also did not know any information about them. Even if she and the


    bodyguards each had a gun, she might die here today.


    She arched her body slightly, trying to use the flowers and nts in the courtyard to


    cover her so that she could leave.


    However, just as she was about to reach the door, there was suddenly a shrill rm¡­


    J looked back in horror.


    One burly bodyguard stood stiffly in his retreating posture with his foot stepping on something hard.


    It was an rm hidden in the grass.


    The next second, a bullet whizzed past her ear.


    Without any hesitation, J immediately bent down and rolled in the direction of the


    gate. She sessfully went out of the gate and hid behind the wall. The two bodyguards


    also followed her and hid.


    Her heart was about to jump out of her throat. J slowly looked at her lower abdomen.


    The bullet just now had grazed her lower abdomen. It was bleeding.


    She gritted her teeth in pain and looked around. Seeing that her vision was wide, she felt relieved


    slowly.


    The gate of the building was violently pushed open, and several strong men ran out with military guns.


    From time to time, they fired a few shots in all directions.


    Get B-0


    J¡¯s face was pale, and her breathing was already a little weak. She tried to maintain thest bit of


    consciousness and looked towards the courtyard.


    The few strong men were wearing bulletproof vests, and the weapons in their hands were all firearms.


    J was extremely nervous.


    Those people don¡¯t look like regr soldiers. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have hidden here. Moreover,


    they just looked around instead of leaving the courtyard.


    They were more like Mercenaries!


    The footsteps approached J bit by bit. The bullets swept past her side from time to


    time. J didn¡¯t dare to hesitate anymore. Her hands reached into her pocket, trembling. She pressed


    the switch button on the side of her phone five times.


    In this way, she could call the emergency contact¡­


    After that, J took a deep breath.


    There were at least ten mercenaries, and it seemed that the person behind them was


    determined to kill her!


    J nced sharply at the two bodyguards behind her and whispered, ¡°Listen up. In their eyes, you


    are my people. Just this alone is enough to get you killed!¡±


    The two bodyguards looked at J calmly and said in unison, ¡°Ms. Longfellow, we will not betray you.


    We will definitely escort you out even if we have to risk our lives!¡±


    J took a deep breath and smiled coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. I have already called Beacher. As


    long as we hold on, we will be able to return alive. I promise that you will then be rewarded with arge


    sum of money!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw the eyes of the two bodyguards light up. They were so


    excited that their faces turned red. Just as they were about to say something, J made a gesture of


    silence. After a few seconds, J shouted with all her strength.


    ¡°Surrender!¡±


    The gunshots instantly stopped, and J¡¯s breathing almost stopped as well.


    She raised one hand and covered the wound


    on her abdomen with the other hand. She


    slowly appeared from behind the wall. The two bodyguards looked at each other, raised


    their hands, and followed her.


    Several strong men at the gate were holding guns and staring at J. The leader was


    wearing a ck mask, and his blue eyes were cold. He looked at J from head to toe.


    A strong man cursed in a low voice, ¡°What the hell? Is it a woman?¡±


    A few mercenaries came forward to catch J and brought her to the masked man.


    J¡¯s face was pale, and the stubbornness in her eyes emerged little by little. She was


    thinking about how to dy the time.


    Just now, if she did not surrender, just the bullets would have turned her into a sieve.


    She still had to keep her life and go find that witness¡­


    The masked man suddenly pinched J¡¯s chin. He said coldly, ¡°You?¡±


    At this moment, J had been tortured to the extreme by the pain in her abdomen, and


    the cold sweat on her forehead slid down. Her strength was drained slowly.


    Looking into the eyes of the masked man, J moved her lips slightly. She had to coax.


    the masked man first. She shook her head and said in a low and hoarse voice,


    ¡°Someone¡­ pushed us in. I don¡¯t know where this is.¡±


    Her ent made her look like a local person. A cold light shed across the masked


    man¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Do you know who we are?¡± the masked man asked in a mysterious tone. He gently stroked J¡¯s


    cheek with his finger.


    This kind of frivolous action made J very annoyed.


    But she was controlled by them at this time. She felt that she could even hear the sound


    of blood dripping on the ground from her abdomen¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    Then the sound of a car could be heard from afar.


    Get Boy


    J revealed a mysterious smile. She suddenly turned her head and bit the hand of the


    masked man.


    The masked man¡¯s eyes widened.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    He was just about to take out his gun when he heard hispanion beside him shouting that someone


    wasing. He hurriedly looked up.


    J took advantage of the time to get the masked man¡¯s gun.


    The two bodyguards also moved at the same time, trying to block all the dangers for


    J.


    Someone suddenly shot at J, and she pulled the masked man as a shield to block


    the shot.


    After a few rounds, the masked man fell down with wounds all over his body. Those


    people immediately surrounded J. At first, J could manage to resist, but she


    was injured, so her strength could not support her¡­


    Suddenly, J heard the bodyguard¡¯s cry of surprise. The next second, her cheek suffered a heavy


    blow. J¡¯s vision went ck, and her consciousness was instantly


    lost.


    The sound of gunfire and shouts came into her ears. J saw the mercenaries enter the room


    nervously to block the attack.


    She unconsciously turned around and saw a familiar face.


    ¡°J.¡±


    A man shouted in a hoarse voice, and J turned around and fell backward.


    The tire of the car was blown up by some bullets. In the light of the fire, J vaguely


    saw Nathaniel, who was running toward her¡­


    Nathaniel¡¯s eyes were especially deep and dark. His eyes seemed to be red, but there was a light deep


    in his pupils, like a little me in the wilderness.


    At that moment, J¡¯s parents¡¯ faces suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    And her brothers¡­


    Get Boros


    Nathaniel¡¯s face was intertwined with theirs, and J¡¯s breathing gradually weakened.


    She couldn¡¯t ept this result¡­


    She still hadn¡¯t found the murderer who killed her parents.


    However, J didn¡¯t feel the pain of hitting the ground as she had imagined.


    She fell into a warm embrace, familiar and strange.


    In a trance, J closed her eyes, and the corners of her lips were slightly curved with


    self-mockery.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, she could still consider the person who came to save her as


    Nathaniel.


    I¡¯m so¡­

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244


    Chapter 244 Go Check It Out!


    ¡°J, J¡­¡±


    ¡°Open your eyes and look at me¡­¡±


    The man¡¯s trembling voice seemed to be in J¡¯s dream. J fell into the endless


    darkness and seemed to be drowned in the tide.


    She wondered, is this Nathaniel¡¯s voice?


    No, it can¡¯t be.


    ***


    His tone is so panicked and nervous. How could he feel such for me?.


    We have already be strangers¡­


    Suddenly, J¡¯s shoulder was gently patted.


    A gentle voice sounded¡­


    ¡°J,e to daddy¡­¡±


    J turned back abruptly and saw the handsome and determined face.


    For many days and nights, in countless dreams, she had never dreamed of the face,


    J choked with sobs and wanted to cry.


    ¡°Dad, why didn¡¯t youe to my dream¡­¡±


    J ran to her father and stretched out her hand in desire.


    ¡°J!¡±


    In the ward, Nathaniel saw that J was frowning more and more tightly, and the heart


    rate monitor on the side also let out a beeping sound.


    -The attending physician then rushed over.


    ¡°Will she be alright? Say something!¡± Nathaniel was extremely irritable, and the urgent


    beeping sound was like a death bell, which made him extremely irritated.


    ¡°Sir! You go out first. We have to carry out emergency treatment! The patient¡¯s will to


    survive is very weak!¡± The attending physician pushed Nathaniel out under the malicious


    gaze of Nathaniel.


    Sitting on the chair in the corridor, Nathaniel looked in the direction of the ward with his eyebrows


    furrowed.


    Alfred, who was sitting beside Nathaniel, couldn¡¯t bear to see Nathaniel upset.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, don¡¯t worry. Ms. Longfellow¡¯s injury is not fatal. She will definitely be


    alright,¡± Alfredforted.


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t say anything. He tried to get a cigarette stiffly.


    The next moment, he remembered that he came in a hurry and didn¡¯t bring a cigarette.


    Nathaniel dropped his hand in disappointment.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to recall the scene he saw when he rushed there.


    J fell into his arms on the verge of death, but she was smiling at that moment.


    Why was that?


    Nathaniel gritted his teeth slightly, and fear shed through his narrowed eyes.


    If he had gone a littleter, J would have died!


    He wondered, why did she always put herself in such a dangerous situation?


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Nathaniel sat on the chair for a long time.


    It wasn¡¯t until the attending physician came out of the ward that Nathaniel suddenly stood up and


    walked up to the attending physician. Nathaniel stared at the doctor with a strong sense of oppression.


    The doctor took off his mask, exhaled, and looked at Nathaniel with a slight frown. ¡°The patient¡¯s


    wound isn¡¯t fatal, and she is now out of danger. However¡­¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s heart seemed to be grabbed suddenly, and he said in a low voice, ¡°However what? Why did


    she¡­ have a weak will to survive?¡±


    The doctorforted Nathaniel, ¡°This is probably because the patient had dreamed


    some bad things while in aa. It¡¯s about her psychological state. Fortunately, she is


    better now


    Nathaniel was much relieved.


    However, the doctor didn¡¯t finish his words.


    ¡°There is one more thing to pay attention to. Although the wound on the patient¡¯s abdomen is not fatal,


    since it is very close to the uterus, it damaged her body. It will be


    dangerous for her to get pregnant in the future


    As the doctor spoke, he took the medical record handed by the nurse and wrote on it. He


    said casually. ¡°You are the patient¡¯s husband, right? You have to pay attention to what I just mentioned.


    At least within two years, she is not allowed to get pregnant again Let


    the patient recoverpletely


    The light in Nathaniel¡¯s eyes flickered, and he suddenly felt that something was wrong


    The attending physician was about to leave after writing the medical record, and he told


    Nathaniel to ask him when necessary


    Nathaniel blocked the doctor¡¯s way.


    A trace of suspicion shed through Nathaniel eyes, but he didn¡¯t say it out. He just asked. ¡®Do you


    need to check her more carefully? Will it affect her getting pregnant in the future?¡±


    The doctor had already calmed down. He smiled gently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.


    After her recovery, she will be able to get pregnant again. You are really a good husband I always


    thought that people in your country were more conservative I didn¡¯t expect you to be a qualified


    husband who doesn¡¯t care about your wife¡¯s past¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s brain went nk for a moment, and he felt that his throat was a little dry. ¡°What past?¡±


    Well, I checked your wife earlier. She was pregnant before.¡±


    Nathaniel only heard a buzzing sound in his head, and the doctor¡¯s words echoed in his mand


    Get Bohtt


    She was pregnant before¡­


    The doctor turned around and left.


    Nathaniel frowned, and his eyes narrowed as he looked at Alfred.


    Alfred was also in disbelief.


    ¡°Go check it out¡­¡± An inexplicable pain was felt in Nathaniel¡¯s throat, spreading all the way to the


    bottom of his heart. ¡°What exactly happened? Go check it out!¡±

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245


    Chapter 245 How Much Do You Want?


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t leave J¡¯s ward even after it was dark.


    Meanwhile, J¡¯s driver and bodyguard ran to the hospital, gasping for breath.


    J¡¯s driver and bodyguard were unfriendly to Nathaniel Although they thanked


    Nathaniel, they saw Nathaniel as a dangerous person and didn¡¯t let down their guard.


    They tried to sound nice and asked Nathaniel to leave, suggesting that they would take


    care of J.


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t want to waste his time with them. Thus, Nathaniel gave Alfred a


    knowing look. Alfred immediately got that. The next moment, Alfred and the other men


    forced J¡¯s bodyguard and driver to leave.


    Nathaniel couldn¡¯t believe that after the ident there were only two left to protect


    J. Nathanielined in his mind, how careless J¡¯s bodyguards are!


    It was possible that J¡¯s men were working with the mercenaries as aplices.


    Nathaniel¡¯s face darkened. After J¡¯s bodyguards and driver were driven away.


    Nathaniel returned to J¡¯s ward.


    J had already woken up and was staring at her hands in a daze.


    Nathaniel walked up to J unconsciously Nathaniel had many questions. He wanted


    to ask J why she would be in danger. However, at this moment, Nathaniel was lost.


    for words.


    J felt as if she were still dreaming as Nathaniel came toward her.


    At first, none of them spoke. It was Nathaniel who broke the silence. ¡°How do


    now?¡±


    you feel


    J nodded and answered hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­


    After a pause, J suddenly asked, ¡°Wait, why are you here?¡±


    J remembered that she called her emergency contact. Beacher or one of Beacher¡¯s


    men was supposed to be here, not Nathaniel.


    ¡°You called me.¡± Nathaniel stared at J and caught J¡¯s look of shock. ¡°You aren¡¯t


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    using the domestic cell phone number, are you?¡±


    Nathaniel reminded J of that.


    J had two cell phones listed in her name. Since J divorced Nathaniel, she hadn¡¯t used the cell


    phone that was registered abroad. Therefore, J forgot that she had listed Nathaniel as the


    emergency contact.


    Slightly embarrassed, J had mixed feelings.


    After all, Nathaniel and J were no longer a couple. And J promised that she would never


    contact Nathaniel again. However, J forgot to change the emergency contact person.


    Moreover, J was surprised that Nathaniel woulde to her rescue because of the


    call.


    J still remembered Nathaniel¡¯s face before she cked out.


    As J recalled, Nathaniel was like an angry beast, whose eyes turned red with rage.


    Though J wasn¡¯t quite certain, she had no intention of confirming it with Nathaniel.


    J didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Nathaniel anymore, but ironically, things didn¡¯t go the way


    she wanted.


    Thinking of this, J couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly, ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡±


    Nathaniel said nothing. He nced at J several times without being noticed.


    Nathaniel was dying to ask J about her pregnancy, but he didn¡¯t know how to ask her.


    Nathaniel¡¯s rtionship with J had been strained because of what happened between them. If


    Nathaniel brought it up now, it might make things worse.


    Before Alfred could find out what had happened to J, Nathaniel decided not to ask anything about


    it.


    Nathaniel was lost in thought. And J didn¡¯t know what Nathaniel was thinking. After a moment of


    silence, J said.


    ¡°Actually, I had the wrong number. I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you. I owe you a lot this time. How much do


    you want? I can write you a check when I¡¯m discharged.¡±


    J meant every word she said.


    All J wanted was to return the favor.


    However, Nathaniel got it all wrong.


    Clenching his fists, Nathaniel felt humiliated.


    Before they got divorced, Nathaniel believed that J had married him because of his


    money.


    It was the other way around.


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t expect J to blow him off with the money.


    Looking into J¡¯s serious face, however, Nathaniel thought that he might have


    misunderstood J.


    J seemed that she wanted to keep a distance from Nathaniel rather than humiliate


    him.


    The thought upset Nathaniel.


    Nathaniel tried not to pull a long face. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thatter,¡± Nathaniel said coldly.


    J silently looked away. She didn¡¯t want to talk to Nathaniel.


    When Nathaniel looked at Jt in her hospital gown, he relented. Nathaniel didn¡¯t want to have a fight


    with J. ¡°Are you hungry? If you wanna eat something, I can get you


    some food,¡± Nathaniel asked.


    J frowned imperceptibly and blushed. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine, but¡­ Can you get me an orderly, please?¡± she


    stammered.


    Nathaniel thought, what an ungrateful woman!


    Without noticing J¡¯s expression, Nathaniel felt angry.


    Nathaniel secretlyined, I need to calm down. I can¡¯t argue with a patient¡­


    Nathaniel fought his urge to throw a fit and said in a mocking tone, ¡°What? You don¡¯t


    trust me? I can do whatever an orderly can do.¡±


    J was also irritated by Nathaniel¡¯s aggressive tone. She raised her eyebrows and


    retorted angrily, ¡°I wanna pee. Will you help me?¡±


    Nathaniel was dumbfounded. Then he turned his face away at once.


    A hot flush red in Nathaniel¡¯s cheeks and trickled down his neck. Before J could


    notice that, Nathaniel hurried out of the ward and said awkwardly, ¡°Wait a second.¡±


    Watching Nathaniel leave, J closed her eyes in frustration.


    Nathaniel returned in less than ten minutes.


    J looked at Nathaniel suspiciously.


    Nathaniel coughed slightly and said, ¡°Only those who make an appointment can get an


    orderly. Worse, only two male nurses are avable now, so¡­¡±


    ncing at J, Nathaniel didn¡¯t finish his sentence.


    J flustered and replied vigntly, ¡°Well, forget it. I can do it my¡­¡±


    Before J could finish her words, Nathaniel walked toward her and was ready to help


    her up.


    J panicked and tried to dodge.


    Seeing this, Nathaniel¡¯s hand stopped in midair.


    J¡¯s movement worsened the wound in her abdomen. J broke out into a cold


    sweat because of the pain.


    J¡¯s refusal broke Nathaniel¡¯s heart.


    Nathaniel¡¯s thoughts were mixed up. He pulled his hand back and stared at J with his dark cold


    eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. I won¡¯t touch you.¡±


    After saying that, Nathaniel walked to the bathroom, returned with a washbasin, and


    ced it on the bed beside J.


    Get Borfus


    J looked at Nathaniel and at the washbasin with a look of confusion.


    ¡°Take your time. I¡¯ll be out here.¡± Nathaniel sounded indifferent.


    J suddenly realized what Nathaniel meant as she looked at the wash basin.


    J thought, does he want me to¡­


    J blushed.


    J was embarrassed.

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246


    Chapter 246 The Money


    Ten minutester, J came out of the bathroom with a red face, supporting herself


    against the wall.


    She couldn¡¯t ask Nathaniel to clean up the washbasin, but the washbasin couldn¡¯t be


    ced there. So when she bent down to take the washbasin, her wound inevitably hurt.


    Nathaniel had been waiting outside for a long time without Jing out, so he


    pushed the door open and came in.


    Seeing that J came out of the bathroom and the room was already empty, Nathaniel


    couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    Just as he was about to speak, J¡¯s cell phone rang in the cab beside the bed.


    Nathaniel shut his mouth subconsciously.


    J went forward and saw the caller ID. Her eyebrows twitched as she picked up the


    phone. ¡°Nigel.¡±


    Hearing that, Nathaniel froze in ce.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    A few secondster, Nathaniel¡¯s hand tightened slightly, and an irrepressible sense of


    bitterness quickly surged up.


    J turned her back to Nathaniel, feeling a chill on her back for some reason. She


    didn¡¯t think much about it and listened to Nigel¡¯s nervous words.


    Nigel¡¯s voice was slightly tightened and was not at all sloppy as he usually was. ¡°Where


    are you? It¡¯s already veryte. I called you several times¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in the hospital and I just woke up.¡± As soon as J heard Nigel¡¯s tone, she knew


    that Nigel was thinking too much.


    If she didn¡¯t make it clear, Nigel would probably think that she had eloped with Nathaniel.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Obviously, J¡¯s words shocked Nigel even more. He asked anxiously, ¡°What


    happened? Are you injured? Which hospital are you in? I will go there now!¡±


    Hearing that, J turned around to look at Nathaniel.


    She saw that Nathaniel had turned his face to the side, revealing his taut lower jaw, looking extremely


    cold and detached.


    J withdrew her gaze.


    J said. ¡°Sure. Find me a female nurse when youe. I can¡¯t handle it myself.¡± She


    was very familiar with Nigel, and she didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with her


    tone.


    However, Nathaniel felt that it was ear-piercing. They seemed too familiar and natural.


    Of course, Nigel and J were boyfriend and girlfriend, so J would certainly be morefortable


    instructing her boyfriend to do things than an outsider like Nathaniel!


    When J hung up the phone, Nathaniel couldn¡¯t help it anymore. He curled his lips in ridicule, and


    his dark eyes were full of mockery. ¡°You know what kind of person Nigel is. That kind of yboy is not


    good for you. You should break up with him early!¡±


    These words couldn¡¯t annoy J at all now.


    She sat on the hospital bed, looking at Nathaniel with slight mockery. ¡°You said the same thingst


    time, but Mr. Webster, I seem to remember that I have already answered.


    you.¡±


    Nathaniel frowned slightly. He couldn¡¯t remember it clearly, so he asked, ¡°What?¡±


    J said with a smile, propping up her chin with one hand. ¡°If you want me to break up with Nigel, you


    have to find a better one for me!¡±


    As soon as J finished her words, Nathaniel¡¯s face darkened, and his eyes became sharp


    He almost blurted out the word, ¡°No¡±.


    For some reason, no matter who J was with, Nathaniel couldn¡¯t ept it just by thinking about it.


    Nigel wasn¡¯t a good person, but Nathaniel didn¡¯t like others to be with J either!


    Nathaniel wanted to say something, but J¡¯s phone rang again.


    Get Portat


    This time, it wasn¡¯t a phone call, but a message.


    J picked it up and took a look. It was a message from his brothers, saying that they were already


    on their way here.


    She smiled helplessly.


    In the end, she couldn¡¯t hide it from them.


    J looked serious and said as she put away the phone, ¡°Mr. Webster, if there¡¯s nothing else, you


    can go back first. The money will be transferred to your ount.¡±

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247


    Chapter 247 Good at Using People


    Nathaniel gritted his teeth and looked at J with a gloomy face.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, I didn¡¯t realize before that you are so good at using people. You really know how to get


    rid of someone once he has ceased to be useful.¡±


    In the past, when they hadn¡¯t divorced, Nathaniel had always thought that


    J approached him for his money. But now that they had divorced, he


    actually felt that he had been paid off with the money!


    The atmosphere in the ward became stiff and cold for a moment.


    J had a cold expression on her face, and her pale face was so beautiful


    that it seemed almost unreal.


    There was a hint of exhaustion in her eyes, and she looked at Nathaniel


    indifferently, without any emotion.


    Nathaniel felt as if he had been pricked by a needle, and the ufortable


    feeling surged up again.


    He really didn¡¯t like J looking at him with that kind of gaze.


    However, ever since they divorced, Nathaniel had seen that expression in


    J¡¯s eyes too many times.


    It was as if J no longer had any love for him.


    Both of them were silent, and the atmosphere became colder.


    After a long while, the atmosphere eased up when a nurse opened the door


    of the ward.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, someone is here to see you.¡±


    As soon as the nurse finished speaking, Nigel rushed in.


    CHO


    ¡°J, are you alright?¡±


    Nigel brought a female nurse with him and stood at the door. He came to


    J¡¯s bed and examined her nervously.


    Seeing J¡¯s pale face, Nigel¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache.


    ¡°What exactly happened? Does it hurt?¡±


    J shook her head carelessly, and the corners of her mouth twitched. ¡°It¡¯s


    just a small injury. It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    As soon as she finished her words, she subconsciously nced at Nathaniel.


    Nigel also followed her gaze, and the moment his eyes met Nathaniel¡¯s, the


    light in Nathaniel¡¯s eyes dimmed, turning cold bit by bit.


    Nathaniel was extremely handsome, and he always had a charming smile on


    his face. Now that his face was so cold, there was an indescribable shocking


    feeling about it.


    Nigel was not afraid of Nathaniel, and he looked at Nathaniel with the same


    indifference.


    At first nce, the two of them confronted each other like two enemies


    meeting again.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, J said that you saved her. Thank you so much.¡± Nigel said


    thank you, but his expression wasn¡¯t polite at all. He looked indifferent and


    said, ¡°But I have to take care of her now. Mr. Webster, you should leave first.¡±


    Nathaniel was kicked out for the first time in his life.


    His hands tightened slightly and his expression turned cold.


    Seeing that, Nigel took a step forward and looked at Nathaniel with a cynical


    look. ¡°Mr. Webster, you should understand that it¡¯s awkward for the


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ex¨Chusband to stay in his ex¨Cwife¡¯s ward, especially when I am still standing. here as Jill¡¯s boyfriend.¡±


    Hearing that, Nathaniel suddenly looked at J. His whole body was


    shrouded in ayer of coldness, but his deep eyes were full of hidden. expectations, hoping that J


    could say something.


    J turned her head away, not looking at Nathaniel.


    Nathaniel¡¯s expectations fell short, and after enduring for a while, he


    suddenly turned around and left with big strides.


    Alfred hurriedly followed Nathaniel out of the ward.


    Alfred had seen Nigel just now, and he thought that Nathaniel wouldn¡¯t be


    happy, but he didn¡¯t expect Nathaniel toe out so soon.


    He was careful and didn¡¯t dare to provoke Nathaniel.


    Unexpectedly, Nathaniel spoke first, and his gloomy voice carried a


    bone¨Cchilling coldness. ¡°How are the mercenaries?¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s first reaction after receiving J¡¯s emergency call was to call


    the police. The police should be arriving soon after him.


    Seeing J injured, Nathaniel didn¡¯t care about anything else. He directly


    took J to the hospital and didn¡¯t care about what the mercenaries would


    1. do.


    Alfred replied in a low voice, ¡°After the police arrived, the mercenaries all


    f mercenaries running around the border of


    Canada. They were also the targets the police had been observing to arrest. They were all desperados


    who would do anything for money. So they asked


    Chanter


    od at


    53.37%


    Get Boy


    for a lot of money and would never let themselves fall into the hands of the


    police, so¡­¡±


    Nathaniel frowned slightly.


    ording to that statement, the mercenaries this time were on apletely


    different level from the people who had kidnapped Jst time.


    Who had J offended that the other party had offered such a high price to


    take her life?


    Nathaniel got into the car, and his expression became darker.


    As his thoughts drifted away, he subconsciously looked at the sky outside


    the window that was about to light up.


    He had just arrived when J was in trouble.


    The surroundings were filled with mes, and his heart seemed to have been gripped tightly by someo


    ne. It was almost about to break apart in an instant.


    It was difficult for Nathaniel to recall the feeling at that time.


    It was extreme fear¡­ It was the feeling of being afraid of losing something.


    Nathaniel took a deep breath.


    Looking at Nathaniel¡¯s state, Alfred felt a little sad for some reason.


    Mr. Webster clearly cares about Ms. Longfellow very


    much.


    However, he did not seem to realize it.


    It seems that the two of them had been in an awkward situation for so long.


    I wonder how long they will be entangled.


    ¡°Investigate the origins and bases of the mercenaries. If the Canadian police


    do not cooperate, there is no need to be involved with them.¡±


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t need the help of the Canadian police.


    J was his ex¨Cwife after ail


    Even if there was a lot of unhappiness between them, even if J no longer


    cared about him¡­


    Stil, Nathaniel would never allow this to happen again,

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248


    Chapter 248 Nathaniel¡¯s Still Holding Onto His Humanity


    Inside the ward.


    Nigel knew what had happened and was still in a state of shock.


    Fortunately, fortunately¡­


    Though Nigel did not want to admit this, Nathaniel indeed saved J.


    Fortunately, Nathaniel was holding onto his humanity.


    Otherwise, J would have been shot and killed.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay.¡± Nigel¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. He took a deep breath


    and sat by the bed, gazing at J. He unconsciously reached out to hold her hand. ¡°I¡¯m scared to dea


    th. In the future¡­ I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    J was shocked by his sudden movement. She quickly withdrew her hand


    back and looked away as if nothing had happened.


    She looked at the dark¨Cskinned caregiver and changed the topic. ¡°Thank you


    for taking her here. You helped me a lot.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Nigel didn¡¯t hold her hand. He knew that J definitely resisted his touch.


    He felt really sad deep down, as if he was at rock bottom. However, he hid


    his true feelings behind a nonchnt smile. ¡°It¡¯s the least I could do. Let me


    take care of you for the next few days.¡±


    J said sincerely, ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to move around. The caregiver will take


    good care of me. Thank you.¡± Then she refused directly, ¡°She will stay with


    1. me. That¡¯s enough. I know you¡¯re busy, so I¡¯m not going to detain you.¡±


    Nigel subconsciously wanted to retort.


    However, seeing J¡¯s pale face as well as the pain and tiredness in her


    eyes, he bit back the words he would like to have said.


    He did not want to bother J or bore her. Not even a little bit.


    Moreover, at this time, J was injured.


    Nigel pursed his lips and tried his best to suppress the overwhelming sense


    of loss. ¡°Alright. Get some rest.¡±


    As he spoke, Nigel looked at the caregiver and instructed her, ¡°Lily Cole, take


    good care of her.¡±


    Lily hurriedly stepped forward, nodded, and carefully asked how to address


    J.


    When it was all arranged, Nigel reluctantly left.


    Before leaving, Nigel called Lily outside the door and warned her that if


    Nathaniel came again, she must inform him at once.


    Lily got defensive and nodded heavily.


    With Lily¡¯s help, J could easily move around.


    When dawn broke, a doctor came to give J a check¨Cup. The nurse who


    came with the doctor was enthusiastic and nosy, asking where J¡¯s


    handsome husband had gone.


    J was stunned for a long time before she realized that the nurse was


    referring to Nathaniel.


    ¡°He¡¯s not my husband,¡± she replied seriously, feeling bitter deep down.


    The nurse seemed unconvinced and told J not to be shy. She said that Nathaniel must be her husb


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    and because he was nervous when he sent her


    viele Still Holding Onto Jie Humanity.


    53.54%


    here.


    Get Boy


    No matter what J said, the nurse thought that J was too shy to tell


    her the truth. Then J stopped exining and let the nurse tease her.


    Anyway, Nathaniel was no longer her husband,


    After the check¨Cup, J had lunch and felt sleepy. Jy propped up on


    cushions and gradually fell asleep.


    The anesthetic in her abdomen began to wear off. She felt that she was


    trapped in a dream.


    She could clearly feel the pain in her lower abdomen and knew that she was


    in a dream, but she could not get out.


    In the dream, it was a bright day. She saw a few vaguely familiar figures.


    It seemed to be¡­


    Father and Mother!


    J widened her eyes and ran up to them, trying to hug them.


    But when she was close to those figures, they suddenly disappeared. J


    hugged nothing.


    Soon, another figure appeared in front of her.


    The figure was tall and wiry with broad shoulders. J was so familiar with


    him¡­


    J stood on the spot and watched him quietly, a strong sense of sadness


    surging from the bottom of her heart.


    Nathaniel¡­


    She had loved and hated him, but now she was disheartened and didn¡¯t want


    Get Bog


    to see him anymore.


    However, fate had other ideas and she got entangled with him repeatedly.


    The bitter dream made her feel suffocated and painful. She almost could not


    breathe. She raised her hand to punch her chest, trying to get rid of the


    tightness. However, when she was about to punch herself in the chest, her


    hand was suddenly held by someone.


    J suddenly opened her eyes and turned to look at


    the bedside coldly. Lily, who was holding her hand, was shocked by her eyes and let go of her in


    embarrassment.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, are you all right?¡±


    Lily was born in Canada. Her dark skin made her look kind and honest.


    J came back to her senses. She slowly exhaled and withdrew her hand.


    ¡°I know that you were trapped in a dream. My family had also been like this


    before¡­¡±


    Lily seemed to be trying to calm J down. She whispered to J about


    her family story.


    J calmed down bit by bit.


    But her longing for her parents reached its peak at this moment.


    She couldn¡¯t help but begin to hate herself.


    If she wasn¡¯t so ipetent¡­ Perhaps, she would have found a witness this time. At least, she would


    n¡¯t be so careless and fall into a trap.


    Really¡­


    J¡¯s frown deepened.


    After Lily finished speaking, J asked her to get some food, while she


    called Marco.


    ¡°Marco? In America¡­ What did Conrad do recently?¡±

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249


    Chapter 249 Keep An Eye On Them


    ¡°Nothing for the time being.¡±


    Marco knew that something had happened to J, but he didn¡¯t know the specific situation. She soun


    ded a little weak, and hearing that, he couldn¡¯t. help but ask anxiously, ¡°Ms. Longfellow, are you OK?¡±


    J pinched the space between her eyebrows and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll leave things at hom


    e with you. Remember to keep an eye on


    Conrad. And Anastasia as well.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. Ms. Longfellow, be careful.¡±


    After J hung up the phone, Lily came back and brought fresh fruits for


    J.


    Meanwhile, Nigel came out of the inpatient building and stopped at the door.


    After a while, he looked back in the direction of the top floor


    of the inpatient building. His eyes were filled with sadness, and he smiled bitterly.


    He thought, how torturing.


    I have no ce or right to ask J to stay away from Nathaniel


    Out of sight, out of mind. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t even do that.


    Collecting himself, Nigel turned around and continued walking toward the parking lot outside the hospit


    al.


    He found it strange. J¡¯s injuries this time were fishy, and she was saved by Nathaniel¡­


    Nigel furrowed his brows. He had to find a way to find out the one behind the scenes who hurt J. H


    e wouldn¡¯t let her be in danger again, and he


    wouldn¡¯t give Nathaniel a chance to get close to her.


    Nigel thought seriously, and he didn¡¯t notice that several leaders of the


    hospital were standing at the entrance of the hospital, waiting for something.


    He looked casually towards the door.


    There were a few ck cars parked in front of the door, led by a rather


    low¨Ckey ck Bentley with a Canadian license te. The cars were being


    parked, and several bodyguards came from the cars behind and surrounded


    the cars.


    The leaders of the hospital immediately smiled and respectfully took a few


    steps forward. However, the bodyguards stopped them 10 feet in front of the


    cars.


    Nigel became more and more curious about the person in the car. He put his


    hands in his pockets leisurely and raised his eyebrows, looking. Soon, he saw


    a tall maning out of the car.


    To his surprise, he saw a handsome face that looked like he was from


    America. The man had a high nose and thin lips and


    was very handsome, but his expression was cold. A cold light shed across his eyes, making him.


    intimidating even though he was not angry. No one dared to look at him.


    Nigel felt that the te was not simple. The owner might have something to


    do with the Canadian military.


    But he could not remember for a moment when there was such a figure in


    the Canadian military. After frowning and thinking for a moment, he figured that maybe he was wrong.


    The high¨C


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    level leaders of the hospital politely weed the man into the hall. There were a lot of people, and Ni


    gel stopped paying attention to them.


    He turned and quietly left through the side door.


    Get Bo


    He figured that since it was a private hospital, perhaps the man was some


    kind of sponsor.


    Donahue, who stepped into the front door of the hospital, noticed the slender


    back of the man who left through the side door.


    Donahue thought, he looks a bit familiar. Was he by J¡¯s side before?


    He turned vignt because of his protectiveness of J, and he subconsciously


    wanted to send someone to take a look, but he held back


    when he thought of J.


    He quietly winked at his assistant. Thetter understood and disappeared


    into the crowd in silence.


    On his side, the hospital leader gushed about the medical quality of the hospital. However, Donahue di


    dn¡¯t bother at all. His lips parted slightly, and his voice


    was as cold as ice, deep, maic, powerful, and elegant. He said,


    ¡°Where is my sister J Longfellow¡¯s ward?¡±


    The head of the hospital reacted and hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Smedley, please


    The director of the hospital did not expect Donahue toe in person, nor


    did he expect that the patient surnamed Longfellow was Donahue¡¯s sister.


    The director thought, if I had known, I would have put her in a better ward.


    It was toote to regret it now. The director humbly took Donahue


    to the ward on the top floor of the inpatient building and quickly called for J¡¯s


    attending physician.


    Donahue walked in front, his pace getting faster and faster, and he was


    almost a little uneasy.


    He wondered how J was doing.


    Get Bo


    When they arrived at the room at the end of the corridor, the director next to


    him was still talking.


    ¡°Mr. Smedley, this is Ms. Longfellow¡¯s attending physician. He is very good.


    But if we had known that Ms. Longfellow is your family, we would have


    definitely arranged for better doctors to treat Ms. Longfellow¡­¡±


    Donahue frowned slightly, and a hint of impatience shed through his dark


    eyes.


    On the side, Donahue¡¯s assistant, Bryan Saul, had been observing Donahue¡¯s


    expression. Noticing the slight change in Donahue¡¯s expression, Bryan


    quickly brought the person who kept talking away.


    Donahue stopped frowning that much. He pushed the door open and


    entered.


    In the ward, J was leaning against the bed, holding a fruit


    tray in her hand, trying to put it on the cab beside the bed.


    She looked at the door in a daze.


    ¡°Donahue? How did you get here so quickly?¡± J was shocked.


    J was pale. Donahue stared at her for a while, and the emotions in his eyes became more


    and more terrifying. He quickly stepped forward, took the


    fruit te in J¡¯s hand, and put it aside.


    ¡°Sit tight,¡± Donahue reprimanded J in a low voice and red at her.


    J was no longer surprised, and she looked at Donahue with a smile. She


    said, ¡°Donahue, I¡¯m fine¡­¡±


    Donahue turned a deaf ear to her, who was ying tough, and said coldly to


    the door, ¡°Get inside.¡±

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250


    Chapter 250 It Is Three Years


    Get Bop Cle


    The next second, two smartly dressed women with unfamiliar faces in white coats and masks came in.


    They came up to J carrying metal boxes.


    J had just had an operation, and she couldn¡¯t think straight. Just as she was about to ask why they


    were there, the two got down on one knee in front of her, opened the boxes


    they were holding, and pulled out several medical


    instruments.


    Now she understood. Donahue was worried about her, so he called in his


    private doctors for her.


    ¡°Why were you so careless?¡± Donahue sat in front of J and looked at her with a distressed express


    ion. He frowned and couldn¡¯t bear to scold her.


    J sensed his emotions and unconsciously swallowed. She knew Donahue. The only reason


    he was not angry now was that she was still


    recovering in bed. If she could get out of bed now¡­


    She unconsciously shivered, pursed her lips, and tried to ease the matter


    with a smile. She said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a minor injury. Donahue, howe


    you are here so fast?¡±


    ¡°Or what? Come hereter and collect your body?¡±


    Donahue nced at her coldly.


    J had.caused a lot of trouble since she was young, so she knew her way


    around showing the white feather. Though Donahue was furious now, after


    all, she was injured, so he wouldn¡¯t punish her strictly. She should beg for


    mercy right now.


    She made up her mind, grabbed Donahue¡¯s sleeve, shook it, and said in a tender


    voice, ¡°I mean it. I¡¯m fine, Donahue. You know me, right? I slipped up


    and got a little hurt. There¡¯s no need to worry about me at all.¡±


    J¡¯s face was pale, and she still pretended to be tough. Seeing that, Donahue sighed helplessly, ¡°I p


    icked up some fine raw stones at the mine. I heard you won the first prize in the contest, so I thought I¡¯d


    bring it to you to celebrate. Who knows? Before I arrived, I heard that you got yourself in


    hospital.¡±


    J braced herself and smiled nonchntly, saying with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m more


    than healthy. See? I¡¯m fine, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    The two physicians did a general checkup for J and confirmed that she was alright except for the


    wounds on her body, and then they instructed


    Donahue briefly and went out.


    At the same time, Lily came out of the bathroom.


    Seeing a bunch of strangers in the room, Lily was shocked.


    Donahue¡¯s eyes also turned cold as he looked at Lily warily.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow¡­¡± Lily hurried over to J with a frightened look.


    J hurriedly said, ¡°Donahue, this is Lily Cole, the caregiver my friend found


    for me.¡±


    Donahue suddenly recalled the back he had seen outside and asked, ¡°Which.


    friend of yours?¡±


    ¡°Nigel.¡±


    J told the truth.


    Even if she didn¡¯t tell him, Donahue would find out on his own. Instead of


    causing a misunderstanding, she figured that it would be better to tell him


    now.


    Donahue nodded. He knew Nigel, a man who had feelings for J. It was


    just that Nigel had a bad reputation.


    ¡°I¡¯m d that you¡¯re fine. Anyway, it¡¯s best to keep your distance from others


    these days,¡± Donahue said tly.


    He looked at Lily meaningfully, his eyes terrifying. Though he sounded


    rxed and calm, there was a heavy threat in his tone at the same time. He


    said to her, ¡°Since you have been taking care of J, I¡¯m sure you can still


    do the same from now on, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ Yes! I will take great care of Ms. Longfellow!¡± Lily nodded repeatedly.


    With a cold smile on his lips, Donahue fiddled with the ring on his finger. He


    said, ¡°If you mean it, I¡¯m sure your parents and kids can live well, too.¡±


    Lily sensed Donahue¡¯s threat and was so scared that she almost knelt. Yet


    before she could do anything, Donahue gave Bryan a look. Thetter walked


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    up and pulled her out.


    J felt bad for Lily, but she knew that as long as Lily didn¡¯t have any


    agenda, Donahue would never harm Lily¡¯s family.


    Donahue looked at J with aforting look and said, ¡°People are


    of you for now. My men will be here in a few


    days.¡±


    J nodded, indicating that she understood. They had to be careful since they


    weren¡¯t in their territory. After all, she had already suffered once.


    ¡°I heard on the way here that someone had taken you to the hospital this


    time. Who is it?¡±


    Donahue looked down at J, his eyes obscure.


    Chapter 250 it le Three Years


    54.05%


    J¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Then she said indifferently, ¡°Nathaniel.¡±


    Get Bo


    Donahue was surprised that J could mention that man so calmly. He


    raised his eyebrows imperceptibly and looked at her, wanting to see her


    through.


    J looked back calmly, meeting his gaze without any guilty conscience,


    with a bit of helpless smile in her eyes. She said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Donahue?¡±


    He sighed and said directly, ¡°J, you know what I want to say. You and


    Nathaniel¡­¡±


    She rubbed the corners of the quilt and smiled indifferently, ¡°I know I


    shouldn¡¯t have made contact with him. But this time it was an ident, and I


    didn¡¯t expect him toe straight here.¡±


    J briefly exined the reason why Nathaniel had gone to save her and


    thenforted him, ¡°Donahue, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t repeat the same mistake.


    I might be careless when making a mistake once, but if I make the same


    mistake again, well, that makes me no different from a fool.


    ¡°Besides, even if I want to be a fool, Nathaniel wouldn¡¯t agree anyway. He


    cares nothing about the woman he loves.¡±


    Donahue looked at her and suddenly asked, ¡°You don¡¯t have any feelings for


    him anymore?¡±


    J paused for a second before replying, ¡°To be honest, Donahue, that¡¯s impossible. After all, it was t


    hree years. If you raise a dog for three years, when


    the dog dies, you will miss it, right? Not to mention that he is a human. Besides, he came out of nowher


    e and saved me this time¡­¡±


    J took a deep breath and said, ¡°I have


    already made up my mind. I won¡¯t owe him this time. We should make a clean break as soon as possib


    le. We


    will be strangers when the timees.

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251


    Chapter 251 Destroy The Organization Once And For All


    J¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change in the slightest.


    Hearing her words, Donahue felt a little relieved. He said, ¡°J, I¡¯ll make


    whoever bullies you and disparages you pay. But when ites to


    rtionships, you are the only one who can help yourself.


    ¡°Nathaniel acts decently this time. I¡¯ll keep that in mind. As for repaying him,


    leave that with me. You¡¯d better not contact him again.¡®


    A sharp pain suddenly overwhelmed J, and Nathaniel¡¯s tall figure


    walking toward her in a crowd of mercenaries emerged in her mind.


    She nodded, looking indifferent. ¡°Alright. Whatever you say, Donahue.¡±


    She indeed shouldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t want to have any more contact with


    Nathaniel.


    J became sleepy, and Donahue watched her fall asleep before getting


    up and leaving.


    After instructing Bryan to talk to the hospital and put J in another ward,


    Donahue personally went to see J¡¯s attending physician.


    After all, the two private doctors Donahue brought had limited instruments,


    so they could not give J a full set of examinations. He needed to find her


    attending physician to know about her situation.


    Knowing that the injury to J¡¯s abdomen would affect her fertility,


    Donahue turned gloomier. He sat on the chair expressionlessly,


    unconsciously turning the ring on his index finger. The coldness was brewing


    in his eyes.


    The attending physician swallowed and silently retreated a few steps while clutching the chair, afraid th


    at the dangerous man in front of him would take


    Chapter 251 Destroy The Organization Once And For ALL


    5/15%


    it out on him.


    Get Bo


    Donahue came out of the attending physician¡¯s office, and his expression


    was cold to the extreme.


    He slowly walked to the window at the end of the corridor and looked at the


    setting sun indifferently. There was a cigarette between his fingers.


    Not long after, Bryan quickly walked to Donahue¡¯s side.


    ¡°I have already arranged an advanced ward for Ms. Longfellow. The top floor


    has beenpletely locked down, and no strangers are allowed to enter.


    Also, she has been reassigned to the best doctors in the hospital. I¡¯ve talked


    to the director, and he said that our doctors can stay in the hospital for the


    time being and take care of Ms. Longfellow only.¡±


    Donahue nodded. ¡°He is sensible enough.¡±


    Then Bryan handed over a document.


    The details of what had happened this time were recorded on the document,


    which was basically the same as what J had said.


    Donahue didn¡¯t doubt J. What he cared about the most was something


    else.


    After scanning the document, Donahue closed it with a stern expression on


    his face. ¡°All those mercenaries have died?¡±


    ¡°Yes. They all shot themselves. There were no survivors. The scene was burned thoroughly, and there


    were basically no traces left. They were all highly trained mercenaries. However, although the scene w


    as damaged, our


    men were able to find some clues from the remaining pieces of clothing.¡±


    Get Bo


    offering a reward to them.¡±


    Donahue flicked the half¨C


    burnt cigarette ash, revealing a few scarlet sparks which fell from the air and disappeared. A cold smile


    appeared on his


    handsome and dangerous face. He said, ¡°In other words, they defected from


    Xray?¡±


    Bryan nodded. ¡°Yes. It is said that¡­ Infighting is ongoing.¡±


    Donahue did not give a damn about the possibility of infighting. Anyone who


    dared toy their fingers on J deserved to die.


    ¡°Xray is a great threat to Canadian military police. Let¡¯s give them a hand.


    Find out Xray¡¯s location and get in touch with them.¡±


    Donahue fiercely extinguished the cigarette, yet his tone was so casual, as if


    he was talking about the weather.


    He handed the document back to Bryan. ¡°Otherwise, that group of trash


    might be so useless that they waste such a great opportunity.¡±


    As he finished speaking, he seemed to have thought of something, and his


    eyes suddenly became darker.


    He thought, Xray¡­


    Bryan observed Donahue¡¯s expression and asked tentatively, ¡°Mr. Donahue?¡±


    He wondered if Donahue wanted to keep digging or not.


    Donahue watched the sunset slowly fade into the darkness, his thin lips parted. He said, ¡°The mercena


    ries have always been tight¨C


    lipped. Even if all the members of Xray fall into the military police¡¯s hands, I don¡¯t think they will


    say anything. But it¡¯s fine. The more tight¨Clipped they are, the better. Go.¡±


    Bryan was stunned. He nodded and left. While leaving, he thought, it has


    been a long time since Mr. Smedley has been so angry. He wants to destroy the organization once and


    for all. Well¡­ I guess I have to be more cautious


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    when dealing with Ms. Longfellow.


    The hospital had already arranged for J to be in the best VIP ward. They


    did not dare to neglect her at all.


    The sky waspletely dark.


    Donahue sat next to the bed and checked the documents on theptop while


    staying by J¡¯s side.


    Maybe it was because Donahue was here. Anyway, J felt at ease, and


    she slept soundly.


    When she opened her eyes, she met Donahue¡¯s gentle eyes and could not


    help but reveal a smile.


    The surrounding environment had obviously changed. She was no longer in


    the room where the door opened into the hallway. Her ward now looked


    much more spacious, bright, and nicer.


    J smiled helplessly and thought, I guess I indeed let my guard down


    since Donahue is here. They switched rooms for me while I was sleeping,


    and I had no idea.


    Donahue handed her a ss of warm water. ¡°Your previous ward was simply


    insufferable, so I asked them to transfer you. Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    J believed that once she showed the slightest sign of dissatisfaction


    with the ward, Donahue would wake the director and the others up in the


    middle of the night just to get her a room she found OK.


    Seeing that J was satisfied, Donahue no longer frowned so deeply.


    Chapter 251 Destroy The Organization Once And For All


    SUSA


    Get Bo


    He thought, the ward J was in was a shithole. How could my sister live in a dump like that?

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252


    Chapter 252 Marvin Comes Out


    Hearing Donahue¡¯s words, J blinked and said half¨Cjokingly, ¡°Donahue,


    you will spoil me.¡±


    Donahue raised his eyebrows and showed a fierce and domineering air. He


    said, ¡°You are my sister. Who dares to say that you are spoiled?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the new attending came in for J¡¯s daily


    check¨Cups.


    The smile on Donahue¡¯s face disappeared at once, and he became serious


    again.


    The wounds on J¡¯s body hurt from time to time. Although it was not


    serious, and she used the most effective medicine, the pain was very


    torturous, which was a bit too much for her.


    Donahue looked at her pale face. Even though she did not cry out in pain


    even for once, he saw how much she was suffering, and he became


    gloomier.


    He thought, if I see the mercenaries who hurt her, I¡¯m going to skin them. I¡¯ll


    show them who is the person they can nevery their fingers on! They aren¡¯t


    even allowed to look at her!


    J did not know what he was thinking. She pursed her lips and waited


    silently for the attending to leave. Then she said indifferently, ¡°Donahue, you


    must have traced the mercenaries who wounded me, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Donahue¡¯s voice was low and indifferent, which was inexplicably


    chilling. ¡°They were just a bunch of trash. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    J smiled helplessly when she heard his words, ¡°No, Donahue¡­ I mean,


    take it easy on this one.¡±


    Donahue looked at her, his eyes deep. He remained silent.


    ¡°I have a theory about the one behind the scenes, but I¡¯m not sure. So,


    Donahue, don¡¯t make a move for the time being.¡±


    In fact, J couldn¡¯t be sure about those people¡¯s backgrounds, but she


    could be sure of one thing. She was their target.


    They were ruthless, and their goal was clear.


    There was a good chance they nted the witness¡® location to lure her there.


    In Canada, many people went out with guns. If she died here, it would be


    easy peasy to make her death look like an ident or a robbery.


    A great conspiracy slowly took shape in her mind.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be too easy for those people if we don¡¯t make a move?¡±


    J was spooked by the sound of the door, and her thoughts were


    interrupted. She looked back, and the darkness in her eyes was immediately


    reced by joy.


    ¡°Marvin?¡±


    Marvin walked in calmly.


    Marvin was the second son of the Smedley family. Unlike Donahue, he was


    not that decisive in the business field, and unlike Beacher, he wasn¡¯t that


    carefree.


    He preferred to fiddle with his things at his ce every day, causing him, a grown man, even fairer than


    a girl. His eyes were gentle but sharp, and his


    gentle and handsome face was full of anxiety and concern. ¡°Jill, are you OK?¡±


    To be honest, J was quite ttered. Marvin would never go out if there was nothing important. It co


    uld be seen how big an uproar she had caused in


    the Smedley family this time.


    ¡°Marvin, I really¡­ didn¡¯t expect you toe out.¡± She looked at Marvin


    nervously.


    In fact, she wanted to ask if Milton and Nina rk, her aunt, knew about the


    whole thing as well.


    Donahue found it made sense. After all, J was injured. It was only right


    that Marvin came out.


    ¡°Jill, when was thest time I wasn¡¯t there for you?¡±


    Marvin flicked J¡¯s forehead gently and turned to look at Donahue.


    ¡°Donahue, really? There are so many guards out there. Is that really


    necessary?¡±


    Donahue said coldly, ¡°After all, we are abroad now. We have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Marvin nodded


    and sat to the side. The me on his face was very obvious. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us what happened? A


    re you badly hurt?¡±


    J grinned and shook her head. Then she said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you. I just think that


    I am surrounded by your people, and they will tell you everything.¡±


    Marvin red at her. ¡°You are my sister, OK? Why do you need them to tell us things about you?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    J knew she was in the wrong, so she didn¡¯t argue with Marvin, which was a rare thing. She simply l


    ooked at him, telling him with her eyes that if he continued, she would burst into tears.


    Gef


    Marvin couldn¡¯t stay angry anymore. He inadvertently nced at Donahue,


    only to see that Donahue gave him a cold re.


    Marvin stroked his nose and thought, great. Now everyone hates me. Both


    Jill and Donahue think I¡¯m being too harsh.


    He had to change the topic. He said, ¡°I heard what you said. You don¡¯t want


    Donahue to deal with those people who hurt you?¡±


    J stopped smiling, and a trace of coldness shed through her


    eyes. ¡°Clearly, those mercenaries belonged to some organization. However, why would organized merc


    enaries go through all the trouble just to kill me, a


    woman? Unless¡­ There¡¯s someone else behind them!¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Donahue said with a hint of admiration in his eyes.


    ¡°Sit tight for now. Anyway, that ce should have been locked down by Canadian police by now. We ca


    n¡¯t do anything right now.


    ¡°Besides, there are still some things I have not figured out. I think we need to


    look at the bigger picture,¡± she said, pondering.


    Marvin nodded. A few secondster, he frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯d better not


    go abroad anymore. Leave anything with us. The thing that happened this


    time is so dangerous for you.¡±


    J smiled guiltily, and she cupped her hands fawningly. She said, ¡°I¡¯m fine,


    aren¡¯t I? Don¡¯t be mad at me, Marvin. Well¡­ Did Milton and Nina know?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d.¡± J breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°What is it? Are you ashamed?¡± Marvin raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it¡­¡± J blushed a little, but when she thought about it, she was


    indeed embarrassed.


    She had been learning in terms of both fighting and scheming. Yet this time, she was


    aplete failure. No matter what the reason was, she was


    embarrassed.


    But the bigger reason was she didn¡¯t want Milton and Nina to worry about


    her.


    Marvin saw through her at once and said unhurriedly, ¡°They are getting old. I didn¡¯t want them to worry,


    so I didn¡¯t tell them anything. Even Beacher and only found out about it not long ago.¡±


    Hearing his words, J became curious. ¡°Where is Beacher?¡±


    She thought, even Marvin is here, and he says that Beacher knows already. Then where is Beacher an


    yway?

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253


    Chapter 253 Stop Gloating


    ¡°Him¡­¡±


    Marvin drawled his voice and subconsciously looked at Donahue, holding back hisughter,


    Donahue did not make a sound, but his eyes were smiling as well,


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± J was confused,


    ¡°About Beacher, I have no idea what he was doing a few days ago. But right


    now, I think he is busy clearing his name,¡± Marvin said slowly.


    ¡°What is that supposed to mean?¡± J asked, feeling more puzzled,


    Before she could finish, the door of the ward was pushed open with a bang.


    ¡°Jill!¡±


    Beacher rushed in with messy hair and almost pounced at J¡¯s bed.


    Fortunately, Marvin reacted in time and raised his leg to stop Beacher.


    ¡°You are so reckless. You may hurt Jill!¡±


    J was not hurt, but she was a little confused by Beacher¡¯s sudden


    appearance.


    She thought, I very much suspect that the anesthetic I have just been given has


    affected my brilliant brain, or why can¡¯t I tell what they are doing?


    ¡°Beacher, what¡¯s with you?¡±


    Beacher was sweating profusely. The fury and worry on his handsome face had not dissipated, and he


    reached out to grab J¡¯s hand to check. ¡°Jill,


    let me take a look. Where are you hurt?¡±


    Chapter 253 Stop Gloating


    54.58%


    J hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Beacher. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡±


    ¡°Liar! Then why do you look so pale? Damn it! If those people were in my


    hands, they would suffer!¡±


    Beacher was furious. After he finished speaking, he wanted to grab J


    and check on her again.


    Marvin grabbed Beacher¡¯s cor and threw Beacher to the back of the room


    without hesitation.


    ¡°Fuck! Marvin!¡±


    Beacher turned around, his eyes burning with rage.


    Marvin clicked his tongue and said, ¡°I¡¯ve reminded you already. Don¡¯t be so


    reckless when you are with Jill. If you hurt her, you¡¯ll be in trouble!¡±


    Beacher wanted to talk back, but when he thought that Donahue was aside,


    he held back his anger. His cheeks were puffed up, making him look like a


    frog.


    J sensed something. Chances were, someone in the ward provoked


    Beacher.


    She was always interested in being an onlooker. Now that there was a


    potential drama, she felt that the wound on her body healed much more


    quickly.


    ¡°Beacher, who messed with you?¡± she asked, intrigued.


    Beacher red at Marvin.


    ¡°Him! He turned a blind eye!¡± Beacher was pissed off. Yet he still knew the person he couldn¡¯t afford to


    offend, so when he looked at Donahue, his tone turned much weaker, though he


    still sounded full of resentment. He said,


    Got Bo


    ¡°And Donahue, too.¡±


    Marvin burst outughing.


    He couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud as he held the back of the chair with one


    hand.


    ¡°You were the one who overtook and was pulled over by a traffic policeman. And you call yourself a pro


    fessional racing driver? I won¡¯t pay for the ticket


    for you! How embarrassing!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with the road situation here! Stop gloating!¡± Beacher was like¡®


    a hedgehog getting all defensive.


    ¡°Also, what kind of brother are you? I called out to you, OK? How could you


    have the driver speed up and leave? I was all dusty, you know?¡±


    Beacher¡¯s voice almost shook the room. It was obvious that he was


    extremely angry.


    Marvin sat down and snorted, ¡°First of all, I am not gloating. Second,


    Donahue didn¡¯t interfere. Why should I?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Beacher gritted his teeth in anger. He grabbed a tissue beside him and threw


    it at Marvin.


    He thought, I wanted to question Donahue. I called him, and all he said was none of his assistants wer


    e avable. And then he hung up on me!


    Yeah, right!


    He is a CEO, and he couldn¡¯t even spare me an assistant?


    But I don¡¯t dare to take it out on Donahue, which makes Marvin the only


    outlet.


    Yet Marvin was nimble and dodged it. Beacher was unwilling and wanted to


    find something else.


    J couldn¡¯t help butugh as she watched the two bicker like kids.


    When sheughed, she identally pulled the wound on her abdomen and


    let out a soft ¡°Ouch¡°.


    Donahue coughed and stopped Beacher and Marvin with dissatisfaction,


    saying, ¡°Stop messing around! If you two have nothing better to do, my mine


    is short¨Cstaffed. I can send you there now!¡±


    Hearing his words, Beacher and Marvin stopped unwillingly.


    The two were terrified when thinking of Donahue¡¯s mine.


    Three years ago, J and Beacher quarreled, and Donahue learned about


    the matter. Although Beacher was looking out for J, he angered her


    anyway, so Donahue had Beacher sent to the mine to work.


    Marvin was mean and said a few sarcastic words to Beacher, and then


    Donahue sent him to the mine as well.


    Donahue imed that the reason was that Marvin did not defend J.


    Beacher and Marvin stayed in the mine for a long time. They were only


    allowed to leave after digging out the raw gem that J liked, and by the


    time they left, their skin was tanned. From then on, they had learned their


    lesson and hated Donahue¡¯s mine.


    J looked at the three with a smile, feeling warm.


    She missed those days in the past.


    Ever since what happened at home, they had been getting older, and it had


    been a long time since they had been so intimate.


    Chapter 253 Stop Gloating


    54.71%


    ¡°Donahue, I¡¯m fine.¡± J had enough and wanted to offer Beacher and


    Marvin a way out. She continued, ¡°Donahue, Beacher, I want to talk to Marvin. Can we have the room f


    or a while?¡±

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254


    Chapter 254 Someone More Powerful Is Behind Him


    ¡°Ah? What are you going to say to him? Why can¡¯t Donahue and I be here? Do


    we have to leave?¡± Beacher showed a dissatisfied expression.


    Donahue did not say anything. He got up and went out, not forgetting to drag


    Beacher out with him.


    After they left, J pursed her lips and smiled. She looked at the curious


    Marvin and let hime closer.


    Beacher was forced out of the ward. He was so curious that he peeked


    through the door crack.


    Donahue was still calm. Only when J called them did he bring Beacher


    back in.


    When they entered, they saw that J and Marvin were smiling strangely.


    Beacher became more and more anxious to know what they were talking


    about.


    On the other hand, Donahue suddenly asked, ¡°Jill, are you sure?¡±


    Marvin was an expert when it came to online matters. He practically ruled


    the inte. If Marvin didn¡¯t call himself the king of the inte, no one


    would.


    Therefore, Donahue had a vague idea of what kind of favor J wanted to


    ask for Marvin.


    J met Donahue¡¯s eyes and smiled confidently. Her eyes were full of


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    confidence. ¡°Yes.¡±


    However, in the next second, the smile on her face suddenly turned cold, and


    her eyes darkened. She muttered to herself, ¡°I won¡¯t let them off the hook¡­¡±


    Chapter 254 Someone More Powerful Is Behind Him


    54.81%


    Donahue sighed deep down, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Marvin felt bad for J.


    Marvin thought, I know how much this has affected Jill. I wanted to do it for


    her, and I¡¯m sure Beacher and Donahue both feel the same way. We all want


    to shelter her from any obstacles.


    But we know that Jill has her own ns. With her personality, she prefers


    doing it herself. She will get even with whoever hurts her or her family.


    Donahue pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I will send someone to see if


    there are any loopholes. We cannot afford to be careless enough to be taken


    advantage of again.¡±


    It was Donahue¡¯s good intentions, so J agreed without hesitation.


    Beacher failed to react in time.


    He thought, why do I have the feeling that Donahue knows about Marvin and


    J¡¯s conversation?


    That¡¯s impossible! Donahue and I were outside back then!


    ¡°Hey, what is it? Howe I am the only one who doesn¡¯t have a clue?¡±


    Beacher¡¯s words lightened the room¡¯s atmosphere, and the three looked at


    him, pulling wry faces.


    Marvin could not bear to see Beacher acting like a fool anymore, so he


    directly dragged Beacher out.


    ¡°Get your hands off me! Tell me!¡±


    The veins on Marvin¡¯s forehead throbbed, and he struggled to maintain his


    manners. ¡°We are saying that J is tired. It is time for her to rest.¡±


    Chapter 254 Someone More Powerful Is Behind Him.


    54.87%


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. She looks fine to me¡­¡±


    Beacher¡¯s voice gradually faded away.


    J couldn¡¯t help but grin. Then she turned and met Donahue¡¯s deep eyes.


    J¡¯s smile froze a bit, and she pursed her lips. She said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong,


    Donahue?¡±


    Donahue sat on the sofa with his knees crossed and pondered for a


    moment. ¡°I know you suspect him, but have you thought about it? Given


    the mercenaries¡® capabilities, even if he had the money to hire them, he might


    not be able to ess them.¡±


    ¡°I have given some thoughts about it. With his current ability, he might not even be able to hire one mer


    cenary, let alone so many of them. But I¡¯m sure he has something to do with this. Someone more powe


    rful is behind him,¡±


    J said with a disdainful look.


    She sneered, ¡°Well, I may not be able to tear up their roots for now, but at


    least I can cause some damage.¡±


    Seeing J¡¯s meaningful smile, Donahue sighed, ¡°You have grown up, Jill.¡±


    He thought, she is no longer that weak and vulnerable little girl from before.


    I¡¯d rather that she was the innocent princess for both the Smedley family and the Longfellow family all h


    er life. I don¡¯t want her to suffer like this again.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± J smiled and looked at Donahue, pretending to


    be carefree. ¡°I¡¯m grown up enough to protect all three of you.¡±


    Donahue shook his head helplessly. ¡°Since when do we need your


    protection?¡±


    He stepped forward and stroked J¡¯s head with his dry hand.


    Chanter 251 Someone More Powerful Is Robind Him


    Get Bos


    ¡°As long as we are here, we won¡¯t let anyone bully you!¡±

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255


    Chapter 255 It¡¯s You?


    Get Boys


    After Donahue left, J fell asleep in a daze under the effect of the


    anesthetic.


    When she woke up, it was alreadyte, and the room was dark. J looked


    to the side in a daze.


    Beacher had changed into a cotton gray casual suit and was sitting in


    a chair. He rested with one hand on his chin and closed his eyes.


    He had


    probably just washed up since his soft hair was scattered in front of his forehead. There was only one li


    ght turned on in the room, and the yellow soft light shone on his face vaguely, making him innocent and


    gentle.


    J sighed softly. She figured that Beacher was indeed a decent man when


    he wasn¡¯t talking.


    Beacher was just taking a nap, and he heard J¡¯s sigh clearly. He hurriedly


    opened his eyes. ¡°J, are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Before J could speak, Beacher turned on the lights in the room. With a


    click sound, in an instant, the room was utterly bright.


    J narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°Beacher, my eyes¡­¡±


    ??


    Beacher panicked for a second and quickly adjusted the light. ¡°Are you OK?


    Sorry, my bad. I just want to see if you are feeling unwell.¡±


    Beacher always turned reckless when he was nervous, and J had long.


    been ustomed to that. She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Beacher heaved a sigh of relief and raised his hand to look at the time. ¡°Are you hungry? I brought you


    some food. Do you want me to heat it for you?¡±


    J was indeed a bit hungry, so she nodded. ¡°Thank you, Beacher.¡±


    Beacher raised his eyebrows slightly and nced at her from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Remarkable. You


    actually be polite after suffering once.¡±


    After saying that, Beacher turned around and went out to heat the food.


    J threw a pillow at his back angrily.


    She thought, if it were not for my condition, I would have shown him how


    polite I could be!


    Because J was weak, most of her food was something light. The three


    men went through a lot of trouble, and luckily, they found a great cook,


    though they had justnded in Canada.


    Beacher ced the food in front of her. He was a little clumsy, but he still


    strictly forbade J to do it herself.


    ¡°With me, the famous world¨Css championship driver, taking care of you,


    you should be grateful. Don¡¯t be a troublemaker!¡±


    Beacher served some soup for J. Meanwhile, he mocked Marvin and


    Donahue and boasted, ¡°Jill, see? I¡¯m the one who dotes on you the most.


    Where are Marvin and Donahue? They are nowhere to be seen!¡±


    J turned a deaf ear to Beacher¡¯s nagging. She gave the soup a go and


    praised it, ¡°Not bad. It reminds me of the time when I was a kid.¡±


    Beacher ced some vegetables on her te, his eyes filled with kindness


    and love as he began to recall the past, ¡°You were so cute when you were a


    little girl. You were so chubby back then¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough. Enough¡­¡± J choked on the soup and coughed a few times.


    violently, feeling that the wound on her body began to ache.


    ¡°You know that¡¯s my sore spot! Who was the chubby one? Have you


    forgotten? You were three times chubbier than me!¡±


    Get Boy


    Beacher didn¡¯t dare to argue with her, afraid that he would piss her off. He


    hurriedly poured her a ss of water.


    ¡°Alright! I was the chubby one, OK? Have some water. Calm down.¡±


    J looked at him and snorted hard, as if saying to him, ¡°At least you are


    sensible.¡±


    Beacher, on the other hand, was pissed off. He rolled his eyes at her, but he


    didn¡¯t dare to say a word. He nced outside and immediately saw Lily, who


    was timid outside the window.


    ¡°What kind of caretaker is that¡­¡± Beacher muttered. He finally found a way to


    show his care for J. ¡°What do you say I find two new caretakers for you?


    I¡¯ll get you two chatty ones who amuse you. You won¡¯t get bored again.¡±


    Beacher came from a noble family, and there were at least a few dozen


    servants in his family. Therefore, he didn¡¯t take them exactly seriously. In his


    opinion, as long as the servants were offered enough money, the


    employment rtionship could be terminated at any time.


    J nced at the cowardly Lily through the window and sighed,


    ¡°Whatever. But Beacher, remember to give her double the sry. She was


    scared out of her wits because of Donahue yesterday.¡±


    After Lily was threatened by Donahue, she was no longer as lively as before.


    She would rather stay in the corridor unless J called her in.


    J thought, Lily is here to work. The right thing to do now is to pay her and


    send her away nicely. She doesn¡¯t deserve to stay here and be tortured


    mentally.


    Besides, maybe her leaving will be a good thing for me. J looked up at Beacher, and an impercepti


    ble smile crossed her eyes.


    Get Bojt


    Beacher did not notice the smile in her eyes at all. Since J agreed, he


    immediately went outside and fired Lily personally.


    J didn¡¯t know what he said to Lily. She only saw that Lily was obviously


    relieved. Lily was not as tense as before, and there was even a smile on her


    face.


    J couldn¡¯t help but grin.


    Beacher fired Lily. As if he had done something big, he walked in proudly.


    ¡°Next, I will call back home and pick up the servants you are familiar with.


    How about that? Aren¡¯t I the most considerate?¡±


    J looked at the proud Beacher and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. She said,


    ¡°Beacher, you are right. You are the most considerate!¡±


    Then she drawled, ¡°But it will be at least another day until they arrive. What


    shall I do before they are here?¡±


    Beacher was stunned.


    He thought, I was wondering!


    Howe Donahue still hasn¡¯t reced the maid after she has been here for two days?


    ¡°Damn it!


    ¡°I¡¯ll go find her!¡±


    Beacher said and left the ward in the blink of an eye.


    J smiled brightly and thought, Beacher, I¡¯m sorry. Yet after all, you¡¯re the


    one who gets tricked the easiest in the whole family.


    Beacher had not been gone two minutes when there was another knock on


    ¡¯e You?


    the door.


    J was having soup in small mouthfuls, and she figured that it was Beacher who had returned. She


    subconsciously said, ¡°Come in. Why did you


    knock on the door? You¡­¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    While talking, J raised her eyes and saw the person who had knocked on the door. The smile


    on her face instantly vanished.


    ¡°You?¡±

 Chapter 256

    Chapter 256


    Chapter 256 You Want It Now?


    J saw Nathaniel standing at the door in a ck trench coat, looking at


    her with cold eyes.


    To be exact, he was looking at the dinner in front of her.


    He stood upright, surrounded by a cold aura. Suddenly, heughed sarcastically and said, ¡°I came at a


    bad time. Ms. Longfellow, you are so lucky. Nigel cares about you so much and even sends bodyguard


    s here.


    What is it? Are you ashamed of letting others know?¡±


    J¡¯s eyes became colder. Her impression of Nathaniel had improved a


    little after he saved him, yet now he came to her while saying sarcastic


    things. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t let him get his way. ¡°If you have nothing to do


    after eating, there are many public toilets on the street, waiting for you to


    clean them up.¡±


    Nathaniel gritted his teeth in anger, feeling more and more that the food box.


    in his hand was burning.


    He thought, why bother? I personallye to bring food to J, and she


    doesn¡¯t care at all. She even mocks me.


    Looking at the delicate dishes on the table in front of J, Nathaniel


    became even more furious.


    ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t need the food I brought at all. What is it? Didn¡¯t Nigel


    apany you to eat?¡±


    J ran out of patience, feeling that Nathaniel was unreasonable.


    She thought, you didn¡¯t tell me you were going to bring food for me.


    Why should I wait for your food while starving?


    J rolled her eyes, the disdain on her face obvious. ¡°I¡¯m d that you


    know that I don¡¯t need you at all. This is a ward. Please go somewhere else


    to repent.¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s anger instantly rose to its peak, and heughed out of extreme.


    anger. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t need me? If that were true, you wouldn¡¯t have been


    in the hospital right now.¡±


    J raised her eyebrows in realization, and the gratitude she felt for


    Nathaniel instantly vanished.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She figured that Nathaniel hade to ckmail her, wanting her to repay


    the favor.


    There was a in mockery


    on her pale face. ¡°Mr. Webster, I am very grateful that you saved me. But I offered money, and you wer


    e the one who turned it


    away. What is it? You want it now?¡±


    J¡¯s words were extremely sarcastic, and the veins on Nathaniel¡¯s


    forehead were throbbing. He was so furious that he wished he could knock on her head and break it in


    half to see what she was thinking. Why couldn¡¯t


    she be nice to him?


    He was about to retort, but the words fell on the edge of his mouth.


    He figured that she was a patient after all, and he should be the bigger person here.


    Holding back his anger, Nathaniel walked to the bed and pushed away the bowl of soup in front


    of her. He opened the food box he had brought with him. and took


    out the exquisite dishes inside one by one.


    J was looking at him coldly, and when she nced


    at the dishes on the table, her whole body froze.


    Nathaniel took out the fork and ced it in front of J directly. ¡°Eat!¡±


    J didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she smiled meaningfully.


    That smile tugged at her wound, and the pain and itch spread over her body.


    Her tone softened while filled with endless coldness as she said, ¡°I¡¯m on


    liquids now.¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s hand that was holding the fork paused, and he didn¡¯t say


    anything.


    The anger in his heart vanished instantly because of J¡¯s words.


    Nathaniel put down the fork stiffly and exined unconsciously, ¡°I ¡­ thought


    you liked these because you used to make them frequently.¡±


    Hearing his words, J felt that her breathing paused for a second, and she


    felt bitter.


    He was right.


    She ¡°liked¡± the dishes in front of her.


    Yet it wasn¡¯t genuine. Back then, to attract Nathaniel more and to let him


    attach more importance to their marriage, she made those dishes based on


    his preferences,


    She used to cook for him every day with different ingredients. Whenever he had a few more bites of


    some dish, she would be overjoyed, and even her


    whole person would be on cloud nine.


    He was the one who fancied the dishes in front of her, not her.


    Nathaniel never knew her preferences. He simply treated her based on his liking.


    Chapter 256 You Want It Now?


    55.22%


    J had enough.


    She impatiently frowned, and by the time she lifted her eyes, they were


    nothing but cold. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what I liked in the past. Even you are part


    of my past already, let alone dishes. I¡¯m long over them.¡±


    Nathaniel clenched his hands subconsciously, which were hanging by his


    side. He looked at J with his sharp, dark eyes that were filled with anger.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Even though J was sitting on the bed, it didn¡¯t affect her aura at all.


    She sneered and met Nathaniel¡¯s gaze fearlessly.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, thanks for the food. But I just had an operation and can¡¯t eat


    greasy things. You should take it back.


    ¡°Also, if you find it hard to understand what others say, find yourself a


    dictionary. I¡¯m not obliged to teach you. How did you get in? Where did the


    bodyguards outside go?¡±


    When Nathaniel heard J say that she couldn¡¯t eat greasy things, he felt like being pped. He took


    a few deep breaths and suppressed the anger deep down. ¡°They let me in since you saide in.¡±


    J was speechless and thought, I only saide in, because I thought it


    was Beacher outside. Who knew it was you?


    Nathaniel ignored the unhappiness deep down, took the bowl of soup that he had pushed aside, scoop


    ed a spoonful, and ced it next to J¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Eat it. Stop being angry. It¡¯s bad for your health.¡±


    He said it awkwardly. J looked at him and suddenly had the urge tough.


    Det Boys


    ¡°Well, well. Mr. Webster, you never strike me as someone who gives in and


    knows how to take care of people. I guess Anastasia has taught you a lot,


    right?¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s hand that was holding the spoon stopped in the air, and he


    looked at her meaningfully. ¡°J, are you jealous?¡°

 Chapter 257

    Chapter 257


    Chapter 257 Nathaniel Is Going To Suffer


    What did he say? Jealous? J thought.


    J was so furious that sheughed. She said, ¡°Mr. Webster, don¡¯t tter


    yourself. No matter what, I won¡¯t take a fancy to a stupid man.¡±


    The vague feelings in Nathaniel¡¯s heart were dispersed instantly. He threw


    the spoon back into the bowl with a ng. ¡°Yes, you are right. I am indeed


    stupid. Otherwise, howe I didn¡¯t know that you were someone else after


    being married to you for three years?¡±


    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯m d we have reached a consensus. Now that you admit it,


    go and find yourself a doctor. Be careful not to be tricked again.¡± J


    nodded in agreement.


    Suddenly, J stopped. She propped up her chin and looked at Nathaniel


    with a half¨Csmile. ¡°Wait. Why bother tricking you? A stupid man like you has


    no value at all.¡±


    Nathaniel was so furious that he stood up abruptly.


    J raised her eyes to look at Nathaniel provocatively, and when she saw


    the surging anger on his face, she felt great, and even the pain in her wound eased a little.


    At the same time, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    ¡°Hey! It hurts! It hurts! Let go of me!¡±


    J and Nathaniel heard Beacher¡¯s wailing and turned their heads at the


    same time.


    Marvin grabbed Beacher by the ear, followed by Donahue, and they walked in


    together.


    Get Bor


    An inexplicable panic shed through J¡¯s eyes, and Nathaniel turned his body slightly, sizing them


    up imperceptibly.


    ¡°Who said you could change the maid without telling us? Now that J¡¯s


    maids haven¡¯t arrived yet, who is going to take care of her?¡±


    After Marvin finished reprimanding Beacher, he saw that both Donahue and


    Beacher had quieted down and looked in the same direction, so he couldn¡¯t


    help but stop and turn around.


    Then the three¡¯s expressions turned the same cold instantly.


    Beacher, in particr, didn¡¯t even bother to argue with Marvin. He rolled up


    his sleeves and rushed to Nathaniel. ¡°Fuck! You asshole! How dare you show


    up here!¡±


    He thought, you wasted J¡¯s three years. If it weren¡¯t for you, how could


    she have left home for three years?


    She even quarreled with me for you!


    Beacher was furious when he thought about it. He furrowed his brows and


    rushed forward fiercely.


    He wanted to punch Nathaniel, and just as his fist was about tond on


    Nathaniel¡¯s face, Nathaniel grabbed it, and the two started fighting in J¡¯s


    ward.


    J didn¡¯t panic at all. Beacher had learned from a skilled teacher


    regarding fighting skills since he was a kid. Although he usually looked


    slovenly, at critical times, few could be a match for him.


    Yet Nathaniel wasn¡¯t inferior to Beacher. Nathaniel had learned something about fighting before and ha


    d been keeping exercising as a habit. To J¡¯s surprise, the two could fight to a draw.


    Get Bo


    Therefore, their fight went on and on. The two were at loggerheads, and they


    exchanged a dozen moves in an instant. It seemed that they had found an


    opponent they appreciated, and they took the fight more and more seriously.


    J facepalmed helplessly. No matter how awesome the fight was, it was


    still a fight.


    Marvin and Donahue looked at each other and stepped forward to stop


    Nathaniel and Beacher.


    ¡°Stop it! Both of you!¡±


    Marvin held each of them in one hand, exerted force on his wrists, and


    separated them skillfully.


    Although Nathaniel and Beacher stopped fighting, they still looked at each


    other, keeping their guard up.


    Beacher didn¡¯t get to kick Nathaniel¡¯s ass, and he was very unhappy. He


    stared at Nathaniel. ¡°What are you doing here? You and J have divorced.


    already. Why are you still pestering her?¡±


    Nathaniel fixed his slightly messy clothes and looked back fearlessly. ¡°I¡¯m


    here to send her some food.¡±


    Marvin, Beacher, and Donahue looked at J in unison.


    J nodded. ¡°He is. Marvin, Beacher, you don¡¯t know it yet, but he is the


    one who saved me this time.¡±


    Beacher and Marvin looked at Nathaniel in disbelief, unable to believe their


    ears.


    The ward was eerily quiet for a few seconds.


    Donahue¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly, and he looked at Nathaniel seemingly


    Chapter 257 Nathaniel Is Going To Suffer


    55 54%


    casually with meaningful eyes. He even showed a polite smile, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right. The Smedley famil


    y should thank Mr. Webster properly.¡±


    He emphasized the word ¡°thank¡± a little. Though it sounded nothing but


    normal in the first second, if one gave it some thought, one would realize that


    it was meaningful.


    Nathaniel sized Donahue up imperceptibly.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, may I have a word with you?¡± Donahue smiled, but his eyes.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    were cold.


    It seemed that Donahue was very polite, but Nathaniel still sensed the


    viciousness in Donahue¡¯s eyes.


    Ever since his wedding with Anastasia, Nathaniel had equated Donahue as


    ¡°danger¡°. And today, his feeling grew stronger. However, he still agreed


    without batting an eyelid.


    When the door closed, Beacher looked at Marvin as if he had just woken up


    from a dream. Both had thoughtful expressions on their faces.


    After a long time, Beacher muttered to himself, ¡°Donahue smiled¡­¡±


    A hint of mockery shed across Marvin¡¯s calm face. ¡°Nathaniel is going to


    suffer.¡±


    Beacher pursed his lips and said with a gloating tone, ¡°So what? He deserves


    it!¡±


    After saying that, the two turned to look at J, who had been silent the


    whole time. They found that her face was pale, and she looked a little


    uneasy.


    Marvin squatted down slightly and looked at J with concern. ¡°J, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Get Boro


    He paused and hesitated. Then he continued, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ You feel bad


    for Nathaniel.¡±


    Hearing his words, Beacher became anxious right away. ¡°Jill! Don¡¯t be silly


    again!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡± J put on a wry face. ¡°It¡¯s just that the anesthetic has worn off,


    and it hurts a bit. Marvin, get me some painkillers, OK?¡±


    The two breathed a sigh of relief. Marvin answered perfunctorily and quickly


    went to the doctor to grab the painkillers.


    When the door closed, J rxed her eyebrows and whispered,


    ¡°Beacher¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you in terrible pain? Just wait for a second. Marvin will be back soon!¡±


    Beacher said as he stayed by her side, his eyes filled with heartache.


    J smiled slyly.


    ¡°Beacher, grab my miniatureputer for me, alright?¡±

 Chapter 258

    Chapter 258


    Chapter 258 They Are Indeed Family


    Beacher was both angry and amused. ¡°I see it now. So, you were pretending


    back then?¡±


    As he spoke, he pinched J¡¯s nose and let out a dissatisfied snort, saying, ¡°You dare to lie to Marvin.


    Believe it or not, I might tell on you!¡±


    J blinked and smiled fawningly, ¡°It


    wasn¡¯t a lie, alright? I was serious. The anesthetic has worn off. It¡¯s just that it was not as serious as wh


    at I imed.¡±


    Beacher did not care how J exined. ¡°No way! You need to rest now! Forget about Donahue or


    Marvin. I won¡¯t agree with that whatsoever! Just focus on getting better, and we¡¯ll talk


    about everything after you heal.¡±


    J had expected that Beacher would not agree with her so easily. Therefore, she decided to change


    her tactics and y rough. She curled


    her lips and revealed a malicious smile, saying, ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll tell Donahue.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell him that you bullied me. You drove Lily away, and I tugged at my wound while moving around. Al


    so, you kept nagging, giving me a headache.¡±


    ¡°Hey! You damn girl!¡±


    Beacher looked at J¡¯s crafty eyes and did not know whether tough or


    cry. She always got him.


    He knew very well that Donahue would buy J¡¯s words. If so, he would be


    the second Nathaniel.


    J keenly caught the hesitation in Beacher¡¯s eyes. She had been sensible enough when dealing wit


    h him, and she knew that


    it was time to change her tactics again. So, she softened her tone again and said, ¡°Beacher, please! Yo


    u are the best. You dote on me the most.¡±


    Chapter 258 They Are Indeed Family


    55 67%


    Beacher had no choice, feeling his hands were tied. ¡°Alright¡­ Fine! I promise


    you, OK? You know your way around pestering others. You are so


    mischievous even when you¡¯re sick.¡±


    J was satisfied and smiled heartily.


    ¡°But not now. Donahue¡¯s men are out there. Wait till night. I¡¯ll smuggle it in at


    night when they¡¯re asleep!¡± Beacher lowered his voice.


    J nodded with her eyes narrowed. Of course, it was alright, as long as


    she could get her miniatureputer. ¡°Alright! Thank you, Beacher!¡±


    The ward was filled with joy, as if spring had arrived. However, Nathaniel and


    Donahue were like being in winter, and the atmosphere between them was


    very somber.


    The two walked out of the ward and went straight to the vacant ward next to


    that of J.


    Nathaniel could feel the cold auraing from Donahue, and he could even


    feel Donahue¡¯s dissatisfaction toward him. For a person like Donahue to


    show such emotions, it could be seen how unhappy he was with Nathaniel.


    Nathaniel remained calm and collected.


    Donahue walked to the window and stopped in his tracks, turning around to size Nathaniel up.


    Donahue¡¯s eyes were arrogant, and it looked like he was scrutinizing Nathaniel, which made thetter v


    ery unhappy. The muscles on Nathaniel¡¯s body tightened instantly, and he unconsciously cooled down


    his expression, looking at Nathaniel without any fear.


    It seemed that Donahue didn¡¯t notice Nathaniel¡¯s expression change at all. Donahue suddenly withdrew


    his gaze, smiled, sat down on the sofa, and


    Chapter 258 They Are Indeed Family


    55.71%


    Get Bo


    waved his hand to invite Nathaniel to sit down. ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Donahue¡¯s every movement was elegant and graceful, and it was the natural


    dignity and prestige of a superior. Nathaniel sat opposite Donahue with a


    cold face.


    ¡°Mr. Smedley, I wonder what you want to talk to me about.¡±


    Donahue smiled and looked at Nathaniel with his dark, obscure eyes. After a


    long time, he said slowly, ¡°Mr. Webster, this time, I have to thank you for


    saving J and sending her to the hospital. Logically, the entire Smedley


    family should be grateful for your help.¡±


    Although Donahue was thanking him, Nathaniel was very displeased. He


    thought, she is my ex¨Cwife. Why are you thanking me? That doesn¡¯t make


    sense at all.


    Nathaniel frowned and said calmly, ¡°No need. Anyway, J used to be my


    wife, so it is only right for me to save her.¡±


    Hearing his words, Donahue sneered, ¡°Since you are divorced, you are


    strangers. Mr. Webster, you are a businessman as well, and I don¡¯t think you


    With a smile, Donahue knocked on the tea table with one finger. He


    continued, ¡°Mr. Webster, name your price. Whatever you say.¡±


    Hearing Donahue¡¯s words, Nathaniel raised his head abruptly to look at


    Donahue. Perhaps because Donahue


    and J were cousins, Donahue¡¯s face reminded Nathaniel of J vaguely.


    However, though both J and Donahue wanted to buy him off, the former


    was as cunning as a fox, while thetter was a bully.


    Nathaniel looked at Donahue with a half¨Csmile. ¡°Mr. Smedley, do you think I


    Get Bo


    am short of money?¡±


    Donahue smiled, not saying a word.


    ¡°Mr. Smedley, there is no need to thank me with money. You don¡¯t have to do


    that,¡± Nathaniel said with a poker face, and the smile on his face vanished.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, you are surprisingly generous. No wonder women like you so


    easily,¡± Donahue said with cold eyes.


    While talking, Donahue said in a very calm voice, not revealing any


    unnecessary emotions. However, Nathaniel felt full of disgust and ridicule


    from Donahue¡¯s tone.


    It was a very subtle and indescribable feeling, but Nathaniel somehow knew


    that Donahue was implying his rtionship with Anastasia.


    ¡°Mr. Smedley, you tter me. Well, I am very curious about one thing.¡±


    Nathaniel ignored Donahue¡¯s unfriendly attitude. Then he said directly, ¡°Why


    was J being hunted down? As far as I am concerned, she has been


    targeted by at least two groups of people in and outside the country.¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you,¡± said Donahue, his smile fading, his eyes


    turning colder.


    Nathaniel¡¯s expression, on the other hand, eased up, and he looked at


    Donahue with a smile. He said, ¡°Mr. Smedley, didn¡¯t you just say that you


    wanted to thank me? I saved J. Aren¡¯t I qualified to ask this?¡±


    Donahue didn¡¯t say anything. Nathaniel paused for a second and continued,


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Now that we have saved her, it is very likely that those people will hold a


    grudge against us. Waiting for them to show up passively might leave J


    in danger. Compared with that, why don¡¯t we take the initiative to attack?


    What do you think, Mr. Smedley?¡±


    ro Indood Family


    55.80%


    Donahue looked at Nathaniel, sneering disdainfully deep down.


    Donahue thought, I haven¡¯t forgotten what Nathaniel has done to J.


    J is the apple of everyone¡¯s eye. Both the Longfellow family and


    the Smedley family dote on her so much. Yet he tortured her that much. I could


    barely put up with him.


    If Nathaniel hadn¡¯t saved J this time, I wouldn¡¯t have allowed him to


    stand in front of me and speak.


    Besides, Nathaniel already has a ¡°perfect match¡± by his side.


    ¡°You? Don¡¯t make meugh!¡± Donahue was so angry that heughed instead.

 Chapter 259

    Chapter 259


    Chapter 259 Acquire It And Take Our Time


    Get Bot


    ¡°Mr. Webster, you are a funny man.¡± Donahue raised his eyebrows. His eyes grew cold, and he still sou


    nded calm. ¡°I will see to it and take care of J. Mr. Webster, you don¡¯t have to pull a stunt.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Smedley, if you don¡¯t tell me, how will


    you know if I am pulling a stunt or not? Maybe I can do what you can¡¯t do,¡± Nathaniel was unhappy, and


    he said


    with a cold smile.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, it seems that you want to interfere.¡±


    Donahue¡¯s cold gaze made Nathaniel feel a chill run down his spine. It was terrifyingly cold, but he wou


    ld never be frightened by Donahue¡¯s imposing manner. He opened his mouth coldly and said, ¡°Of


    course.¡±


    After a long while, Donahue seemed to have thought of something, and an unknown emotion shed th


    rough his eyes.


    ¡°If so, Mr. Webster, promise me one thing. As long as you can do it, maybe I can consider telling you ab


    out J.¡±


    ¡°OK,¡± Nathaniel said without hesitation.


    Watching Nathaniel turn around and leave the ward, Donahue smiled coldly.


    After Nathaniel came out, he didn¡¯t go back to see J.


    He figured that she didn¡¯t want him there anyway, so he might as well leave.


    Just as he was about to go downstairs, he bumped into Alfred.


    When Alfred saw Nathaniel, he heaved a sigh of relief and came up to Nathaniel, sizing Nathaniel up n


    ervously. ¡°Mr. Webster, are you alright?¡±


    Chapter 259 Acquire It And Take Our Time


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    5500u


    Alfred thought, I was so terrified after knowing that Mr. Webster hade to


    find Ms. Longfellow


    Give me a break. Ms. Longfellow is no longer Mr. Webster¡¯s wife. Besides,


    she has three cousins.


    For a moment, when I was on my way here, I was so afraid that Mr. Webster would be beaten up and w


    ouldn¡¯t be able to get out of the hospital at all.


    Nathaniel nced at Alfred indifferently, and thetter shrunk his neck, not


    daring to ask any more questions.


    While walking, Nathaniel said in a low voice, ¡°Go do some digging about the


    major jewelrypanies in the country as soon as possible these days,


    including the leader in the industry, brand effect, product quality, and so on. I


    need to know in the shortest time.¡±


    Alfred remembered them all and asked, ¡°Mr. Webster, why do you want to


    know?¡±


    Nathaniel got into the car and said firmly, ¡°Monopoly.¡±


    Alfred was shocked and got into the car as well.


    Nathaniel¡¯s expression was indifferent, as if he had just said that the weather


    was good today.


    Alfred clicked his tongue silently and thought, although it is easy for the


    Webster Group to monopolize an industry, it is not easy either.


    Not to mention that we are talking about the jewelry business here.


    The Webster Group has never been involved in the jewelry business. It¡¯s like ayman. Besides, there i


    s already a leading yer in the jewelry industry.


    And it has only recently emerged.


    Chapter 250.


    Our Tima


    E5 054


    The leading jewelrypany in the early years was a century¨Coldpany


    whose family heirs had heritage and business means, but it waster


    overtaken by a little¨Cknownpany, which was called Peaceral Jewelry.


    Peaceral Jewelry became an up¨Cander. In just one year, it took the ce


    of the century¨Coldpany and became the new leader in the jewelry


    industry.


    Peaceral Jewelry is indeed something. It is well known for its creativity and


    quality. The brand gimmick created by the store makes it sell well overseas


    and has the momentum to be one of the world¡¯s most famous jewelry


    brands.


    Under such circumstances, it is almost impossible for the Webster Group to rise to the top anytime soo


    n.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, it won¡¯t be easy. Please think again,¡± Alfred reminded in a low


    voice, looking reluctant.


    The fact that Peaceral Jewelry was able to win against a century¨Cold enterprise suggested that


    Peaceral Jewelry was not to be trifled with.


    Nathaniel was unmoved and looked at the street scenery


    outside, not taking Alfred¡¯s worry seriously at all.


    Nathaniel said indifferently, ¡°Indeed, we need time. So, we will acquire it and take our time.¡±


    ¡°Understand?¡± Nathaniel asked, looking at Alfred with his eyebrows raised slightly.


    Alfred realized something and nodded hurriedly.


    That night, Beacher secretly brought J her miniatureputer here.


    She repeatedly thanked Beacher and promised


    that she would never tell Donahue and Marvin about this. However, then she did not immediately find a


    chance to use the miniatureputer.


    Lily was fired. Fortunately, the first day Donahue arrived, he had already arranged for some servants b


    ack at home toe over. Soon after Lily left, their ne arrived.


    Thus, these servants were divided into several groups and took turns taking care of J. The two on


    duty tonight were very familiar with


    J¡¯s habits. They unconsciously kept her under ¡°strict surveince¡°. Also, the servants were very me


    ticulous when it came to the time she ate every day.


    Moreover, Beacher, Marvin, and Donahue took turns taking care of her. She only got to rx a little


    when Beacher was on duty.


    After a few days, J got a little better and became a bit more energetic. She finally had a chance.


    The maid fell asleep in the wee hours. Seeing that, J took out the miniatureputer


    and assembled it eagerly.

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260


    Chapter 260 Then Don¡¯t me Her


    It had been a while since she dealt with her workst time. There were a lot


    of emails piled up in her inbox. In fact, before J went abroad, she had


    arranged most of thepany¡¯s affairs. To be on the safe side, she also


    thought about who should be responsible for each section of thepany if


    something happened to her.


    J smiled bitterly. It seemed that she wasn¡¯t overthinking.


    The Longfellow Group had Geordie holding down the fort for her. Ann was keeping an eye on the proje


    cts. Conrad definitely wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to do anything. J did not have to worry about a


    nything at all.


    J simply looked at a few work reports sent by Marco. She typed on the keyboard quickly to get the


    answers to Marco¡¯s questions, instructing him


    how to solve them.


    After two hours of work, she stretched herself. Just as she was about to turn


    theptop off, a new email popped out.


    It was an email from Peaceral Jewelry.


    J frowned slightly and opened the email.


    Peaceral Jewelry had always been operating well. In order to not let others


    know that she was the legal person of thepany, J rarely directly


    managed thepany¡¯s affairs. Her assistant would regrly arrange


    documents to report to her.


    It was not the time to report yet. Did something happen?


    As she read the email, her expression became more and more serious.


    In the end, a mocking sneer appeared on J¡¯s lips.


    Get Bo


    She knew that there would always be someone who wanted to get a share of


    her jewelrypany¡¯s development.


    However, she hadn¡¯t expected that Nathaniel would be so greedy, wanting to


    discuss the acquisition in the first ce!


    But it made sense. The Webster Group had never been involved in the


    jewelry business. If Nathaniel wanted to have a profit, starting from the


    beginning would be too slow for him. Acquisitions would be the best way.


    However, he stepped into her territory, so he couldn¡¯t me her for being


    ruthless!


    J chuckled and leaned back on the bed in aposed manner. She


    quickly sent an email to her assistant.


    After dealing with her work and replying to the email, J felt refreshed.


    Even the wound on her abdomen was no longer painful.


    She put away theptop and fell asleep peacefully.


    The next morning, J, who was in a good mood, was eating breakfast.


    Then, Donahue came.


    As soon as Donahue came in, he noticed that J looked much better.


    There was a smile in his eyes. ¡°You look better than yesterday.¡±


    Thinking of the email that she replied tost night, J smiled.


    But she couldn¡¯t let Donahue know that she had hidden herptop, so she


    smiled to smooth it over and quickly changed the topic, ¡°Donahue, why are


    youing to see me so early?¡±


    Donahue winked at his assistant behind him. His assistant immediately stepped forward and ced thr


    ee ck velvet boxes on the table in front of


    J.


    Get Bo


    J was attracted and asked while opening one of them, ¡°What are these?¡±


    Donahue remained silent.


    As soon as the box was opened, J¡¯s eyes widened and she couldn¡¯t help


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    but exim, ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡±


    Inside the box she opened, there was a morganite, which was very dazzling.


    It wasn¡¯t small, and it was about five or six carats.


    She impatiently opened the other two boxes.


    The remaining two boxes were also filled with gorgeous gems. One had a fancy vivid blue diamond that


    was at least ten carats, and the other had five


    small red diamonds. Each of them was about three carats.


    J was used to seeing these things, but these gems had extremely good


    qualities. She couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°So beautiful! Donahue, are these all


    for me?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Donahue couldn¡¯t help but stroke her head when he saw the cute.


    greedy look in her eyes. ¡°These are the best among the new batch from the


    mine. I prepared them to congratte you on winning the championship.


    There will be moreter. I¡¯ll ask someone to mail them to you. If you like.


    them, keep them.¡±


    J looked at the gems in the three boxes and felt touched, but she didn¡¯t


    really want them.


    She only kept the box with red diamonds and pushed the other two back.


    ¡°The morganite and the fancy vivid blue diamond are too precious.¡± J looked at Donahue, feeling to


    uched. ¡°I asked you for gems for thepany¡¯s products for the next quarter. I don¡¯t need such preciou


    s ones. I appreciate what you¡¯re willing to offer me! I happen to need some good red diamonds,


    Get Bo


    so I will keep this box.¡±


    Donahue nced at her helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m a man and I don¡¯t need gems.¡±


    J thought for a while and smiled maliciously, ¡°You can save them for your future wife! Donahue, if y


    ou give all the good¨Cquality gems from the


    mine to me, your future wife will have none.¡±


    Donahue was stunned by J¡¯s teasing.


    A petite figure appeared in his mind.


    However, it was only for a moment. He quickly


    came back to his senses and said, ¡°The mine was opened


    for you. It¡¯s useless if you don¡¯t need it. It¡¯s better to change it to a garbage recycling station.¡±


    J suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She keenly captured Donahue¡¯s absent¨C


    mindedness just now. However, if Donahue didn¡¯t want to tell her anything, she would not be able to kn


    ow


    anything.


    ¡°Alright, little girl.¡± Donahue raised an eyebrow, handsome and attractive.


    ¡°Keep these. Don¡¯t worry about others.¡±


    J nodded. ¡°Alright! But I still want a sister¨Cinw. Donahue, remember to find her quickly!¡±


    Donahue smiled but did not say anything.


    Sister¨Cinw¡­

 Chapter 261

    Chapter 261


    Chapter 261 Are You Ignoring Me?


    They chatted for a while, and Donahue¡¯s expression became serious. He


    changed the topic. ¡°Jill, I have asked the doctor. You are fine now. You just


    need to have some good rest. I need to go back to Ennd to deal with.


    something. You stay in the hospital and don¡¯t mess around. Call me if you


    need anything. This can¡¯t happen again. Understand?¡±


    J nodded. ¡°I understand. I was careless this time. Next time, I will make


    those people pay the price!


    ¡°Donahue, don¡¯t worry. Just go.¡± She smiled, rxed, ¡°Marvin and Beacher


    will take care of me here.¡±


    When she mentioned Marvin and Beacher, Donahue¡¯s frown deepened, and


    his serious face became even colder.


    Although Marvin was reliable, he couldn¡¯t stay firm if J acted like a


    spoiled child. Beacher was even worse. He would just let J do what she


    wanted to do¡­


    Thinking of this, Donahue darkened his eyes. ¡°Forget it. Those people can


    hold on for a few more days¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, Donahue!¡± J immediately cut in, ¡°You really don¡¯t have to worry


    about me. I can definitely take good care of myself! And look, this room is so


    simr to my bedroom at home except for the size.¡±


    She did not want Donahue to dy his journey for her sake, or she would feel


    guilty.


    Even though he was her family, J did not want him to sacrifice


    unconditionally for her.


    J repeatedly promised Donahue that she would take good care of


    Get Beds


    herself and would not do anything rash. Donahue finally felt a little relieved.


    He reminded her again, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t contact Nathaniel again.¡±


    J didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, and she nodded.


    In fact, even if Donahue hadn¡¯t reminded her, she wouldn¡¯t contact Nathaniel,


    either.


    Why would she?


    Nathaniel was trying his best to buy her jewelrypany. She wanted him to stay as far as he could.


    Nathaniel, who was disliked by J, was


    having a virtual meeting in his study. In fact, the Hacking Competition had already ended, and he could


    return to America to deal with his work, but for some reason, he chose to


    stay subconsciously.


    Alfred was recording meeting minutes on the side. When the meeting ended, he heaved a sigh of


    relief and raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his


    forehead.


    Nathaniel leaned on the back of the chair and loosened his tie. He asked in a


    deep voice, ¡°Did they reply to us?¡±


    Alfred froze and nodded hesitantly. ¡°Yes.¡±


    But that email¡­


    He really didn¡¯t dare to show it to Nathaniel.


    Nathaniel might kill people out of anger after he read that email.


    Nathaniel took a sip of his coffee and raised his hand at Alfred. ¡°Show me.¡±


    Alfred bit the bullet and handed over the iPad.


    Nathaniel saw the email.


    The three big words almost filled up the entire screen.


    ¡°Dream about it!¡±


    Nathaniel looked at the iPad in his hand,ughing out of extreme anger.


    ¡°Dream about it? Humph!


    ¡°Great! They really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them!¡±


    Alfred was so nervous. He raised his head and took a quick look at


    Nathaniel¡¯s expression. He didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.


    Nathaniel gritted his teeth, threw the iPad back to Alfred, and said, ¡°Make an


    appointment with their CEO. I want to see why they have the courage to be


    so arrogant!¡±


    Alfred caught the iPad in a hurry and nodded.


    J soon received the update from the assistant of Peaceral Jewelry.


    J sneered and told the assistant to deal with it with those three words


    again.


    She believed that someone as arrogant as Nathaniel wouldn¡¯t be able to


    endure such a shameful rejection again and again.


    Even if he could endure it, she could change to a more fun game!


    After telling her assistant what to do, J put away theptop in a good


    mood.


    Just as she finished tidying up, the door of the ward was pushed open, and


    Chanter 26] Are Younarina Me2


    56.36%


    Beacher poked his head into the room.


    ¡°Beacher, what¡¯s wrong?¡± J nced at him.


    Beacher cleared his throat and smiled mysteriously, ¡°I want to give you a


    surprise.¡±


    With that, he dodged to the side.


    Just as J was confused, two people came in.


    ¡°Ernest? Orville?¡±


    When she saw them, J was surprised.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She hadn¡¯t seen them for a long time. Now, they showed up in front of J,


    which made her a little surprised.


    ¡°Why are you here? Why are you dressed so formally?¡±


    Ernest and Orville both wore suits and even their hair seemed to have been carefully taken care of. Th


    ey were handsome. Especially Orville. His bright sexy eyes were very charming.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we


    weed?¡± While talking, Ernest walked to the bedside and sat down casually. He looked at J sna


    ppily. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about


    this? Do you still treat me as a friend?¡±


    J exined with a smile, ¡°My injury is not serious. I will be fine after a few days of rest. Don¡¯t be an


    gry. I will treat you to a drinkter!¡±


    Ernest snorted but did not say anything else.


    Orville was unhappy.


    ¡°J, are you ignoring me?¡±


    56 100%


    J¡¯s smile froze for a moment before it returned to normal. ¡°No way! I¡¯m happy that you cane.¡±


    Regardless of whether J meant it or not, Orville happily came over and examined J. ¡°Are you


    sure you¡¯re okay?¡±


    Orville had always acted innocent and cute in


    front of J, so, even though he had confessed his love to J, J


    still treated him as her younger brother. Hearing this, she smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure. I will be all right so


    on.¡±


    Not wanting to talk about herself anymore, J pointed to their clothes. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me yet. Why


    are you suddenly here? And why are you dressed so formally¡­ You don¡¯t seem to be here to visit me.¡±


    Orville pulled his hair and said with a smile, ¡°A friend is running a winery here and invited us to have a t


    aste of his wine. When it was over, Ernest learned from Beacher that you were hospitalized, so I dye


    d my flight ticket and


    came to see you.¡±


    Ernest kicked him with dissatisfaction. ¡°Hey! It was me who dyed our


    flight tickets to see her!¡±


    Orville dodged his kick and continued to tter J, ¡°J, I¡¯m still wearing


    the pocket watch you gave me.¡±


    J was stunned and smiled politely, ¡°Are you? It¡¯s good that you like it.¡±


    Ernest nced at Orville. His tone clearly showed that he disliked Orville a lot. ¡°I


    heard it from Beacher. When this kid heard that we were visiting you, he


    changed his clothes and came with the pocket watch.¡±


    J shook her head, angry and amused. ¡°No wonder Beacher ran away. It


    turns out that he leaked the news that I am here.¡±


    She deliberately ignored Orville¡¯s feelings for her. Ernest understood more or


    Get Boy!


    less. J had always been willing to respect others and wouldn¡¯t say anything harsh unless she met s


    omeone shameless.


    However, Orville didn¡¯t know. He still didn¡¯t want to give up.


    He stood obediently by the bed, his bright eyes could only see J. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful even when y


    ou¡¯re sick. I have to thank Beacher. Otherwise, I would not have this chance to see a sick beauty.¡±


    J had been lying on the bed for a few days. Her brothers and servants had always been talking ab


    out her wounds and nutrition. This was the first time someone had praised her for being a sick beauty.


    He was praising J, so J couldn¡¯t get angry with him. J epted thispliment and felt m


    uch better.


    Orville raised his eyebrows at Ernest, his proud mood overflowing. ¡°What? J gave me a pocket wat


    ch but didn¡¯t give you one. Are you jealous?¡±


    Ernest rolled his eyes and ignored Orville.


    Orville snorted and took out the pocket watch to show J as if this could tter her. ¡°Hey, do I


    look good when I wear it?¡±


    Seeing his proud and pretentious expression, J felt more and more that he was like a younger brot


    her. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Orville was young, and this pocket watch added a sense of steadiness and nobility to him.


    The atmosphere in the room became more and more harmonious. J had been depressed since sh


    e had been locked up for several days. But now, she became happy. Orville noticed it and was about to


    say more to cheer her


    up¡­


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Get


    A sneer suddenly came from the door.

 Chapter 262

    Chapter 262


    Chapter 262 Do You Like Me?


    The three of them turned around at the same time.


    As soon as J saw Nathaniel, the smile on her face disappeared.


    Nathaniel showed his great figure in a ck suit. His legs were long and straight. With a tie, he


    looked extremely decent andposed.


    However, his face was gloomy, and his eyes were as cold as a pool of winter


    water.


    Ernest and Orville changed their expressions as well. They stared at


    Nathaniel in disgust, as if they saw someone annoying.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± J was propped up in bed casually, looking at


    Nathaniel with an indifferent face.


    Nathaniel felt extremely unhappy as J treated him totally differently from


    Ernest and Orville. She had been joking with them.


    He held back his displeasure and other feelings, walking to Orville with a


    straight face.


    As Nathaniel was a little taller than Orville, he looked down at Orville from


    above. All of a sudden, he reached out and grabbed the pocket watch in


    Orville¡¯s hand.


    Orville opened his eyes wide and tried to grab it back.


    Nathaniel fiddled with the pocket watch. With the sapphire on the watch shining faintly in his hand, he s


    eemed to be more noble and unrevealing. In addition to the sneer on his face, he looked intimidating.


    Although he had a pretty appearance, one wouldn¡¯t have a good impression of him when


    hearing him speak. ¡°I¡¯m curious about what a beautiful pocket


    Get Bogus


    watch looks like.¡±


    In an instant, J wore a sullen look and looked at Nathaniel with a hint of


    mockery.


    She found it funny since it was the first time she heard Nathaniel praise her


    things.


    Unlike her, Orville was angry at Nathaniel¡¯s mocking tone. In particr, the


    pocket watch was the only gift J had given her.


    He could no longer remain calm and tried to snatch the watch from


    Nathaniel¡¯s hand. However, he failed as thetter raised his hand.


    Nathanielughed at Orville, ¡°Mr. Southey, what¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t it just a pocket


    watch? Why are you so anxious? I just want to take a look.¡±


    With a gloomy face, Orville said straightforwardly, ¡°I value it deeply. I can¡¯t


    bear to part with it. Are you unsatisfied with it?¡±


    Nathaniel was lost for words for a while. He looked at Orville in disbelief.


    Ernestughed out loud when seeing Nathaniel¡¯s startled and dark


    expression. He made fun of Nathaniel and wasn¡¯t afraid of annoying


    Nathaniel at all.


    J worked hard to hold back herughter. It was because the wound on


    her stomach would hurt if sheughed loudly.


    Orville looked up at Nathaniel and curled his lips up in ridicule. He shot


    daggers at Nathaniel. ¡°The pocket watch is mine. Give it back to me.¡±


    The smile that shed in J¡¯s eyes was caught by Nathaniel. Anger,


    shame, and dissatisfaction arose from his heart at the same time. Nathaniel


    said as his face turned gloomy, ¡°Mr. Southey, here you are.¡±


    Get Boje


    Suddenly, Nathaniel released his hand, and the pocket watch fell straight to


    the ground before anyone else could react.


    Orville¡¯s expression changed, and he had


    no time to argue with Nathaniel anymore. He rushed to catch the pocket watch. He lost his bnce and


    fell


    to the ground by ident.


    J sat up straight, and the smile on her face was reced by worry.


    ¡°Orville¡­¡±


    ¡°J, I caught it!¡±


    Orvilley on the ground, holding up the pocket watch and looking at J


    excitedly. He was happy even though his expensive suit was stained and


    wrinkled.


    As soon as Orville¡¯s innocent face came into her sight, J¡¯s heart sank.


    She had nned to give the pocket watch to a collector. Surprisingly, it was


    given to Orville by ident. She could tell how Orville cherished it.


    Not only did Orville treasure it, but J also liked it. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t


    have used it as a return gift.


    However, Nathaniel threw it out like a piece of trash.


    What if Orville failed to catch the pocket watch? It would fall to the ground


    and break into pieces.


    It made sense. Nathaniel didn¡¯t care if the watch would be ruined or not at


    all.


    She loved him deeply and did everything she could to please him for three


    years. Nathaniel had never taken her seriously, let alone a pocket watch.


    Get Bou


    Nathaniel was rich enough to get whatever he liked. It was natural that he


    thought lowly of Orville¡¯s pocket watch.


    J curled her lips in self¨Cmockery.


    Since J was depressed, Orville stepped forward and showed her the


    pocket watch in his hand. Heforted her in a cheerful voice, ¡°Look, it¡¯s


    fine. It¡¯s not broken. I can protect it well.¡±


    The pocket watch in Orville¡¯s hand reminded J of how Nathaniel treated


    her over the past three years. She let out a light breath and said to Ernest


    and Orville, ¡°Can you go out for a while?¡±


    Orville had wanted to refuse, but he atst stopped as Ernest pulled his


    sleeve.


    Ernest knew that J wanted to talk with Nathaniel alone. He was


    confident in her. Since she had the courage to divorce Nathaniel and cut off


    her rtionship with him back then, she wouldn¡¯t change her mind and be


    together with him anymore.


    Ernest cast a nce at J before pulling the reluctant Orville out of the


    ward.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Moreover, Ernest ordered the servant, who was responsible for taking care of


    J, to leave as well. Soon, there were only J and Nathaniel in the


    ward.


    Just as the door was closed, it became deadly silent in the ward.


    ¡°What are you trying to say? Are you ming me for throwing away that


    pocket watch?¡± Nathaniel asked J with a serious face.


    Without a word, J sat on the bed and fixed her eyes on Nathaniel. It


    seemed that she had met him for the first time.


    Nathaniel frowned slightly, noticing that J was in a bad mood. He took a few steps closer, ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong?¡±


    What did she want to say?


    J had never looked at Nathaniel so calmly.


    She was desperate to gain his heart and thought herself inferior to him over the past three years. After


    they separated, she could hardly suppress the resentment and hatred in her heart whenever she saw h


    im.


    It was the first time she had scrutinized Nathaniel like this.


    ¡°Nathaniel, do you like me?¡± J asked suddenly.

 Chapter 263

    Chapter 263


    Chapter 263 What¡¯s Wrong With Him?


    Nathaniel was stunned for a moment.


    Soon, he blurted out, ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    Until then, Nathaniel recovered hisposure. He felt that something was


    wrong.


    He was overwhelmed by a sense of frustration.


    No¡­


    He subconsciously thought that he shouldn¡¯t have said so.


    However, it was toote to regret it. Nathaniel had seen the sneer on J¡¯s


    delicate face.


    The sneer came as a blow to him. He became even more anxious and upset.


    Unlike him, J was calm. She looked at Nathaniel with no emotions in her


    beautiful eyes at all.


    She had known that Nathaniel didn¡¯t like her long before.


    She didn¡¯t care if Nathaniel would love her anymore.


    No matter how much she longed for it in the past, she had made up her mind


    to give him up.


    She asked the question to remind Nathaniel of staying away from her.


    ¡°Nathaniel, you don¡¯t


    like me, and I don¡¯t want to get in touch with you either. Please remember that we have divorced. Stay


    away from me, okay? I¡¯m sick


    of you,¡± Nathaniel said.


    ¡°J, what do you mean?¡± Nathaniel looked sullen instantly.


    Get Boys


    He came to visit her, the same as Orville and Ernest. She greeted them with a


    smile while scolding and insulting him.


    J lifted her chin and raised her brow. With a snort, she said, ¡°Mr. Webster,


    don¡¯t you understand my words? I appreciate you for saving me and will


    repay you. Then, we are even. Let¡¯s not meet each other anymore.¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s face was racked with rage. Just then, J¡¯s words urred to


    him. He realized that they had divorced and surprisingly calmed down.


    He couldn¡¯t help being in a trance for a while.


    He thought of how they divorced. Back then, he had been looking down upon


    her, which was mostly due to her fake pregnancy.


    He believed that J lied to him.


    He thought that J pretended to be pregnant to draw his attention.


    However, it seemed that there was something behind it.


    J probably was indeed pregnant back then. They had lost a child.


    He might have med her wrongly back then.


    Thinking of this, Nathaniel suppressed his anger and calmed himself down.


    He didn¡¯t know what to say, and he didn¡¯t want to cut off his connection with


    J either.


    With a straight face, Nathaniel stood still without saying a word. J felt


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    furious as well as strange.


    Nathaniel was bad¨Ctempered. He hated others annoying him like this and


    would leave directly. What had happened to him?


    Why hadn¡¯t he left yet?


    Get Bo


    J couldn¡¯t help but look at Nathaniel suspiciously.


    The moment their gazes met, J saw the hesitation and sadness in


    Nathaniel¡¯s eyes.


    What was wrong with Nathaniel? Why did he have such an expression?


    Nigel held a bunch of flowers and stood motionlessly outside the ward. He


    was in a daze.


    The servants and bodyguards on the side looked at Nigel with strange


    expressions, muttering to themselves.


    They wondered if he was here to visit J.


    They didn¡¯t understand why he kept staying outside and didn¡¯t enter the


    ward.


    Nigelpletely ignored their odd gazes.


    He fixed his eyes on J and Nathaniel, who talked with each other in the


    ward.


    Although they seemed to have had a quarrel, Nigel could tell that they were


    in a special rtionship.


    Nigel had an illusion that the bond between J and Nathaniel was so deep that no one could ruin it.


    He couldn¡¯t help but recall what J had said downstairs of the Empire


    Building.


    The so¨Ccalled fate was not reliable.


    Although fate made them encounter, they didn¡¯t have any shared memories


    at all.


    56.83%


    Get Boyfr


    Nigel¡¯s heart sank. He was heart¨Cwrenching.


    Did he really have no chance¡­


    ¡°May I help you?¡±


    ¡°Are you here to visit the patient?¡± a female voice asked politely in the local


    Nigel regained his senses and turned around. It was a nurse with blonde hair


    and blue eyes behind him. She pushed a cart full of medicine.


    Nigel hid his true feelings and replied indifferently, ¡°No, I went the wrong


    way.¡±


    After that, he turned around and almost ran out of the hospital.


    Walking out of the hospital, he couldn¡¯t help but stop.


    As a gust of cold wind blew over, he shuddered and was no longer


    desperate.


    He clenched the hand hanging by the side tightly, and he felt somewhat


    mixed.


    He shouldn¡¯t have left like this.


    He had worked so hard to approach J, and he couldn¡¯t give up easily.


    Although Nathaniel had married J and didn¡¯t seem to forget her, it was


    an indisputable fact that he had treated J badly.


    He knew J well. It was impossible for her to forgive Nathaniel.


    As long as he didn¡¯t give her up, he would be able to gain her heart.


    He needed to seize the opportunity.


    Nigel¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked down at the bouquet in his hand.


    As long as he persisted on¡­

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 264


    Chapter 264 What Are You Going To Do?


    J and Nathaniel stared at each other in the ward. It seemed that they would be at loggerheads imm


    ediately.


    Just then, there came a knock on the door.


    A nurse entered with a cart full of medicine. She checked J¡¯s injury while blocking Nathaniel¡¯s gaze


    and saying to him, ¡°I need to change the dressing


    for the patient. Please leave.¡±


    Since Nathaniel remained silent, J suppressed the urge to roll her eyes


    and sneered, ¡°Mr. Webster, what are you going to do? Didn¡¯t you hear that? I


    need to change my dressing.¡±


    ¡°The servants are not here. I have to stay here to take care of you, okay?¡±


    Nathaniel replied in anger.


    J thought that he just said so to make things difficult for her, so she raised her eyebrows and sneer


    ed, ¡°What do you mean? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll


    die? Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t forget to repay you.¡±


    Nathaniel frowned deeply in an instant. He red at J coldly, working


    hard to stop himself from losing his temper.


    J felt much better after seeing his sullen look. She turned her head and


    said in a t voice, ¡°Hurry up and leave.¡±


    J frowned slightly as she waited for a long time but failed to hear


    Nathaniel leave and close the door.


    Just then, Nathaniel said to the nurse, ¡°You can go out. Leave it to me.¡±


    The blond nurse said with a serious face, ¡°You are not a medical worker. I


    can¡¯t let you change the dressing for the patient.¡±


    ¡°Then, you can stand beside,¡± Nathaniel said impatiently and nced at the


    nurse.


    Since the nurse was frightened by him, she didn¡¯t stop him timely.


    Nathaniel took the gauze and medicine and then walked closer to J.


    ¡°Nathaniel, what are you going to do?¡± J asked through her gritted teeth.


    Nathaniel overlooked J¡¯s words. Clearly, he was not good at dressing


    change, but he looked extremely cautious. He stepped forward and opened


    J¡¯s clothes.


    Apart from applying medicine for J, he seemed not to think of anything


    else. He probably was afraid of annoying J or making her feel pain. He


    did every step slowly.


    J looked at Nathaniel, who lowered his head and applied medicine for


    her carefully, and couldn¡¯t help being in a trance.


    She had taken care of Nathaniel in such a gentle way before. Unfortunately,


    thetter let her down.


    Thinking of this, J was no longer hesitant andy on the bed.


    Since Nathaniel wanted to serve her, she didn¡¯t need to refuse.


    As shey on the bed with her back against him. Nathaniel couldn¡¯t see her


    expression. He could only see a few strands of her hair scattering on her thin


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    back. He felt as if he had been touched by a hair, and had an itching heart.


    The nurse at the side pursed her lips and left the word silently.


    Ernest and Orville wandered around the hospital in boredom. Not long after,


    they decided to go to Beacher.


    57.03


    Beacher stood by the railing alone


    and looked into the distance on the top floor. Ernest patted him on the shoulder. ¡°What are you doing h


    ere alone?¡±


    Beacher cast a casual nce at Ernest and did not say anything.


    Ernest knew he was like this and did not feel uneasy.


    Orville was outgoing and talkative. He said with a smile, ¡°Beacher, you must


    be tired. Thank you for taking care of J these days.¡±


    Beacher was impatient when facing Orville. He sneered, ¡°She is my younger


    sister. I¡¯m responsible for taking care of her. You don¡¯t need to say thank you


    to me.¡±


    Orville didn¡¯t take his ironic words to the heart. He continued, ¡°You¡¯re right.


    You and J indeed get on well. It is her fortune to have a good brother like


    you.¡±


    Ernest could not help but look at Orville with admiration.


    Beacher felt even more unpleasant.


    He could tell that Orville admired J and tried to soften him up.


    Otherwise, with Orville¡¯s status, he didn¡¯t need to talk with Beacher like this.


    Although Orville seemed to be a good match with J and was concerned


    about her, Beacher didn¡¯t want him to be J¡¯s boyfriend.


    Orville was so young that he was not mature and stable enough. Even if he


    loved J sincerely, he probably would turn to love others in the future.


    Beacher didn¡¯t allow J to be hurt once more.


    Orville did not mind Beacher¡¯s attitude. He pretended to be casual and said to Beacher, ¡°I haven¡¯t cong


    ratted you yet.¡±


    Chanter 261 What Are You Going To De


    57.00


    Beacher looked at him suspiciously. Ernest realized what he was going to do and quickly pulled Orville


    by his sleeve. However, it was toote.


    ¡°Mr. Webster went to visit J just now. Congrattions! It seems that Mr. Webster and J will get


    back together soon.¡±


    As soon as Beacher heard this, he opened his eyes wide and stood up.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it earlier?¡±


    He roared in exasperation and hurriedly went downstairs.


    Ernest, who was at the side, looked at Orville and said with a


    meaningful smile, ¡°It turns out that I underestimated you. Are you nning


    to curry favor with Beacher because of J?¡±

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265


    Chapter 265 I n To Return Home


    Orville scoffed, ¡°It¡¯s my n. I met J toote, so I have to resort to


    another way. Do you understand?¡±


    Ernest teased him, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to soften Beacher up. He


    cares about J very much.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I need to give it a try. Let¡¯s see if it¡¯s useful. This is just the


    beginning,¡± Orville said confidently.


    He did not like those who offered toe near him. He was fond of women


    like J, who was beautiful as well as proud.


    Moreover, he was sure that he was better than Nathaniel.


    ¡°I wish you sess.¡± Ernest had to admit that Orville was strategic.


    Just as Orville wanted to reply, his phone rang.


    It was from Orville¡¯s assistant.


    Orville answered the phone impatiently and then hung up soon.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ernest asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s from my assistant. I¡¯ll be on the ne soon. I¡¯ve only been here for a while. I want to talk more with


    J,¡± Orville said anxiously.


    ¡°Go and get down to business. Hurry up and go back,¡± Ernest said with a


    serious face.


    Orville hesitated for a moment. Finally, he had no choice but to nod.


    However, he was unable to feel relieved. He said to Ernest repeatedly, ¡°You must do me a favor. Stop J


    from seeing other strange men, especially


    Nathaniel!¡±


    5710


    Get Boys


    Seeing Orville¡¯s worried look, Ernest couldn¡¯t help but hold his forehead and


    agreed.


    Although he agreed, Ernest felt helpless in his heart.


    He was sure that J wouldn¡¯t listen to him.


    As soon as Beacher rushed to J¡¯s ward, he shouted loudly.


    ¡°Where is Nathaniel? Where does he go?¡±


    Beacher searched for Nathaniel around the ward. He checked the curtain and


    the cab. He even suspected that Nathaniel was under the bed.


    Jy on the bed


    and watched him rummage around. She found it unbelievable. ¡°Beacher, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Where is Nathaniel?¡± Beacher stood up straight and asked with sharp eyes.


    ¡°He left. It¡¯s time to have a meal. I don¡¯t want him to stay here anymore,¡±


    J said tly.


    She knew that Ernest and Orville would tell Beacher about Nathaniel¡¯sing, but she didn¡¯t expect B


    eacher to be this furious.


    Beacher was incandescent with rage. ¡°How lucky he is!¡±


    ¡°It looks like you are going to tear him apart. Is there a need to


    be so agitated?¡± J rolled her eyes at Beacher.


    In an instant, Beacher


    raised his voice. He yelled at J, ¡°Sure! Donahue and Marvin have ordered me to prevent Nathaniel


    from getting close to you. You promised them that you wouldn¡¯t see him again, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°What can I do if Nathaniel wants toe over? Do I have to break his legs?¡±


    J rolled her eyes at Beacher.


    57.25%


    Beacher found it a good idea. He said with a murderous look, ¡°I will take it


    into consideration.¡±


    J stopped smiling and said seriously, ¡°Listen, don¡¯t do anything illegal!


    Nathaniel indeed left. Don¡¯t worry about me. I don¡¯t want to see him


    anymore.¡±


    Beacher was hot¨Ctempered. J was afraid that he would truly kidnap


    Nathaniel and beat him one day.


    Donahue and Marvin were different from Beacher. No matter how furious


    they became, they wouldn¡¯t be this impulsive. They would resort to another


    trick to handle Nathaniel, such as what they had done at Nathaniel¡¯s


    wedding.


    Hearing this, Beacher felt a little better.


    He red at J, ¡°You¡¯d better not be deceived by him anymore. Nathaniel


    isn¡¯t a good person. Stay away from him.¡±


    J felt a little embarrassed. She replied with a smile, ¡°I see. Beacher, take


    it easy. We can just ignore him.¡±


    Beacher snorted, ¡°He hasn¡¯t paid for how he treated you back then.¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Although J was not as angry as Beacher when thinking of her time spent with Nathaniel, she didn¡¯t


    want to talk too much about it and changed the


    topic.


    ¡°Beacher, I happen to have something to discuss with you.¡±


    J put on a sweet smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m about to fully recover. I n to


    return home soon.¡±


    Beacher¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He wondered if he misheard it. He asked,


    ¡°What did you say? Do you want to go back to work?¡±


    J nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your job? What makes you want to go home suddenly? We can protect you here. You can¡¯t lea


    ve here before you recover your health,¡± Beacher said fiercely,


    J coughed lightly and continued in a soft


    voice, ¡°Peaceral Jewelry is in a critical stage. I need to go back to deal with the development of new pr


    oducts. Moreover, I got lots of great ideas from Donahue. I want to design by myself.¡±


    Ever since she was little, Beacher would fulfill all her demands as long as


    J acted coquettishly.


    Marvin and Donahue probably could remain calm, but Beacher was different.


    He would be softhearted on J the most.


    J widened her eyes and wore a pitiful look. She tried her best


    to convince Beacher, ¡°I know you won¡¯t let me down. Please let me go back.¡±


    J secretlyined in her heart. Since she was ten years old, she had never acted coquettishly l


    ike this. She seemed to be unfamiliar with how to


    do it.


    Beacher paltered with her, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go ask Marvin. We can talk about it


    ¡°You must agree with me right now!¡±


    J knew


    that she had to persuade Beacher to help her as soon as possible. If Donahue found it out, she would n


    ot be able to leave.


    Beacher could no longer resist her. He


    atst said through his gritted teeth, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll help you. You little bastard!¡±


    J chuckled.

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266


    Chapter 266 Two Reports


    After chatting with J for a while, Beacher went out and called Marvin.


    Marvin disagreed with J¡¯s n. He came to J not long after.


    It was rare for Marvin to wear a gloomy expression when facing J. He said, ¡°You can¡¯t leave. Dona


    hue told me that you need to have dressing changes every day. You¡¯d better stay here until you are full


    y recovered.*


    J sat upright and looked at Marvin and Beacher seriously. ¡°I¡¯m much better now. I asked the doctor.


    I can take a ne. Besides, i should at least stay here for a year if I want to recoverpletely. What


    about the


    Longfellow Group? Can you manage it for me?¡±


    They looked at each other in dismay. They were not interested in business at all. Otherwise, Donahue


    would have already asked them to work in the Smedley Group. How could they have the chance to dev


    elop their careers in


    other industries?


    J observed their expressions and said in a more serious voice deliberately, ¡°My father valued the L


    ongfellow Group deeply. It¡¯s the only


    thing he left me.¡±


    Marvin coughed lightly and raised his eyebrows as he red at her. ¡°Stop! Although the Longfellow Gro


    up is important, your father and the others are concerned about your health the most!¡±


    J looked at Marvin without a word. Her eyes suddenly became watery, and her nose was red. She l


    ooked pitiful.


    Marvin was dumbfounded.


    His pupils dted, and his mind went nk.


    Even though he knew that J acted like this on purpose, he couldn¡¯t help


    57.40%


    but panic.


    ¡°Alright, I agree!*


    Marvin hurriedly took a tissue from the bedside table to wipe her tears. ¡°You


    can go back as you wish. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ste today. You at least have to wait till tomorrow. You can take a private


    ne to go back safely.¡±


    J quickly stopped crying. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s the deal. I want to leave


    tomorrow.¡±


    Marvin found it unbelievable.


    He walked out of the ward in disbelief.


    Beacher, who had left earlier, yed games at the corner of the stairs. Seeing Marvine out, he put


    away his phone. ¡°How is it?¡±


    Marvin shook his head weakly. ¡°I failed. We have to resort to another n¡­¡±


    At night, J, Marvin, and Beacher had dinner together in the ward. Since Ernest was going to return


    home tomorrow, he joined them as well.


    J¡¯s ward was a suite, and there was a kitchen inside. The nutritionist brought


    by Donahue had made a lot of delicious food for them. All of them


    were satisfied with the dinner.


    Halfway through the meal, J¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    As soon as she took it up, she changed her expression and threw it on the


    table.


    Donahue¡¯s name was on the screen.


    She subconsciously looked at Marvin and Beacher.


    Get Bo


    They put on innocent expressions.


    J gritted her teeth and red at them.


    She could leave the next day. How could Donahue call her suddenly? Marvin


    and Beacher must have told Donahue about her n.


    J became extremely nervous. She looked up at Ernest and asked, ¡°Can


    you go out for a while?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ernest was confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s a family affair. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to be here.¡±


    Ernest gave them a suspicious look and then left the ward.


    Since J shilly shallied, Beacher held back hisughter and said, ¡°Hurry


    1. up. You know what will happen if you don¡¯t answer Donahue¡¯s phone.¡±


    Marvin added calmly, ¡°Is J going to be scolded? This is the first time


    since we grew up. How lucky I am!¡±


    The phone kept ringing as Marvin


    and Beacherughed at her. J had no alternative but to force herself to pick up the phone.


    ¡°Donahue, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Jughed dryly.


    Donahue didn¡¯t beat around the bush. He said directly, ¡°I heard that you are fully recovered. Wasn¡¯t you


    badly injured when I left? I wondered if the hospital applied some


    magical medicine to you. How could you heal so


    quickly?¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    J


    felt guilty. She held the phone so hard that her palm was covered with sweat. ¡°Donahue, who did you h


    ear it from? In fact, it was not that magical. I


    was not severely hurt. I am¡­¡±


    57.48%


    Get B


    ¡°Are you aware of your mistake? Write two reports about it and email them to


    me tonight.¡±


    Donahue interrupted J coldly.


    ¡°Donahue, you are kidding, right? I haven¡¯t left yet.¡± J fell into


    desperation.


    ¡°Since


    you were badly hurt when I went to the hospital. I thought that you had suffered a lot, so I didn¡¯t punish


    you. It turns out that I was wrong. You didn¡¯t


    learn a lesson at all. How dare you return home with injuries! It¡¯s time to


    teach you a lesson.¡±


    Donahue¡¯s voice was cold.


    J wore a miserable face and looked at Marvin for help.


    Surprisingly, Marvin held back hisughter and used his mobile phone to


    record the video of her being scolded.


    Beacher watched it from the side with the corners of his lips curled up as


    well. Clearly, he worked hard not tough out.


    J was furious and red at them.


    Just then, Donahue¡¯s stern voice came from the phone, ¡°Did you hear what I


    said?¡±


    ¡°I got it¡­¡± J had no way but to reply.


    After hanging up, J turned to look at Beacher with a straight face.


    It took Beacher a long time to stopughing. Finally, he felt a little guilty. He cleared his throat and said,


    ¡°It¡¯s not my


    fault. Donahue asked me to report your physical condition to him every day. I didn¡¯t dare to hide anythin


    g from


    him.¡±


    Get Bor


    J ignored his excuse and continued to re at him. She seemed to


    curse him for betraying her.

 Chapter 267

    Chapter 267


    Chapter 267 Inherit the Longfellow Family


    Marvin had recorded the way J was being reprimanded. He


    took his phone and instantly thought he could record J being educated by Donahue and his life wo


    uld really be perfect.


    Marvin cleared his throat. ¡°Are you still worried about thepany?¡±


    ¡°Not exactly. I just have to stay in bed all the time. Sooner orter, I will be out of my mind. Moreover, th


    e domestic development of new products


    makes me excited.¡±


    J almost told others about Nathaniel¡¯s acquisition of the jewelrypany. After thinking for a while,


    she decided not to tell them.


    Beacher was indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s just a design draft. I promise you. Whether it¡¯s an electronic drawing board


    or brushes, ink, or paper, you¡¯ll have them when you wake


    up tomorrow morning. But for now, you should think about how to


    calm Donahue down. This is important. You¡¯d better hurry up and write an essay of personal reflection.¡±


    J was gloomy, so worried that she just wanted to find someone to beat


    him up.


    She couldn¡¯t write it.


    Since she was a child, she had never written an essay of personal reflection.


    It was as if she was born not knowing how to admit her mistakes. No one


    could understand the logic of her essay of personal reflection at all, and it


    was just a few words.


    Now that Donahue had forced her to write two pieces, she was really


    anxious.


    Holding the pen, J sat at the table for a long time. On the paper, there


    Get Boron


    was nothing but the big words ¡°respected brother¡°.


    However, J did not dare to copy it on the Inte.


    Donahue would definitely let his assistant search on the Inte for


    even more ruthlessly.


    Thinking of this, J pursed her lips and looked at Marvin and Beacher who


    were gloating.


    ¡°Marvin, Beacher¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, Marvin and Beacher turned around in unison as if they had


    discussed it. ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Why? I haven¡¯t said what I want you to do!¡± J was furious.


    Marvin had a look of disdain. ¡°You definitely want us to help you write it.


    Donahue knows your writing level. If Donahue finds out that we wrote it for


    you, Beacher and I will have to bear the consequences.¡±


    Beacher deeply agreed and nodded vigorously.


    J red at them.


    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll tell you something that can make you happy,¡± Marvin


    J and Beacher raised their eyebrows. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Marvin smiled mysteriously.


    In the Longfellow¡¯s house.


    57.66%


    Conrad looked at the empty mailbox and his heart beat fast,


    J had been missing for half a month.


    Even the group of mercenaries had disappeared.


    Conrad revealed a smile that was almost morbid,


    That group of mercenaries were all professionals. This kind of situation usually meant¡­


    J was already dead!


    The great Joy made Conrad¡¯s hands tremble.


    He took out his phone and dialed the number of the clerk in the Inheritance


    Office.


    The next day, Conrad gathered his wife and daughter and asked the chef to cook many good dishes. H


    e sat in the main seat in high spirits.


    Coral and Mathilda sat down. They did not know what Conrad was doing all


    of a sudden.


    Conrad looked pleased. He raised his ss and looked at Mathilda


    meaningfully.


    They had a tacit understanding. Mathilda¡¯s eyes lit up. A guess appeared in


    her heart. ¡°Hubby, is it¡­¡±


    Conrad seemed mad. ¡°Yes! J is already dead!¡±


    ¡°What? Dad, do you know what you are talking about?¡± Coral could not


    believe it.


    Conrad was proud. ¡°Of course! J has been missing for almost half a month! And the


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    people I hired are also missing! The mercenaries will only


    Get Boyto


    never contact the employer when the task ispleted. Isn¡¯t this enough to prove that? More important


    ly, I have already asked


    the people in the Inheritance Office yesterday. As J¡¯s rtive, your mother has the right to


    inherit everything from the Longfellow family!¡±


    Coral was so excited that her hands were trembling. ¡°But, the Smedley


    family¡­¡±


    ¡°Then they are not members of the Longfellow family!¡± Conrad snorted


    coldly.


    Mathilda¡¯s delicate face was full of surprise and joy. ¡°Yes, those people are


    not members of the Longfellow family!¡±


    In the past, they wanted the Longfellow family¡¯s property, but


    they could only plot secretly against J and some of the members of the Smedley family.


    Now that J was dead, the Smedley family, as an outsider, had no right to


    meddle in the affairs of the Longfellow family.


    ¡°Finally¡­¡± Mathilda raised her ss, her wrist trembling slightly. She looked


    at Conrad with a charming smile, ¡°Darling, you are so great!¡±


    Conrad smiled proudly, and the couple clinked sses.


    Coral only cared about one thing.


    ¡°Then will J¡¯s house belong to me?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Conrad smiled.


    Coral was overjoyed, and her eyes were filled with excitement and


    resentment.


    At that time, J drove her out, making her miserable and humiliated.


    So what?


    Now, she was going to be the hostess of that ce!


    ¡°Dad, Mom, can I work in ourpany in the future?¡± Coral looked at her parents longingly.


    Hearing this, Conrad frowned slightly.


    He knew Coral really wasn¡¯t talented in the business.


    Moreover, why would a woman go to work?


    Conrad thought of it and changed his mind.


    In fact, if Coral could stay in thepany for one or two years, with his guidance and the help of some


    big shots in thepany, she could make some


    decent achievements, and it would be beneficial for her to marry into a


    powerful family.


    After all, in the future, he had to marry Coral to those upper¨Css families.


    It would help their family a lot.

 Chapter 268

    Chapter 268


    Chapter 268 They Won¡¯t Help Her


    Thinking of this, the smile on Conrad¡¯s face became


    more sincere. He looked at Coral with greed in his eyes. ¡°Coral, I¡¯m d you feel that way. I can.


    promise you that, but you have to do well, and be better than J. Do you


    understand?¡±


    Coral snorted, ¡°I¡¯m definitely better than her! If she hadn¡¯t upied the


    A satisfied smile appeared on Conrad¡¯s face.


    He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then you will enter thepany in a few


    days and take over the new project that J has set up.¡±


    ¡°Really, Dad?¡± Coral was overjoyed.


    Conrad nodded with a smile and began to n in his heart.


    When J came back, she changed the group of people with power and


    stopped one of his financing projects at that time, disrupting his n.


    Originally, he could have transferred all the assets of the Longfellow Group andpletely turned them


    into the Doherty Group, but the sudden appearance of J made all his ideas go down the drain.


    Now that J was dead, Coral took over the new project. The main person in charge of


    the project was found by J before, and he was quite capable. The partners were also very satisfied


    . As long as Coral went on normally, it was only a matter of time before she made it.


    At that time, Coral would be famous, and he, as her father, would also get the


    honor.


    The more Conrad thought about it, the more proud he became, and the look in his eyes when


    he looked at Coral was also quite satisfied.


    Get Ba


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I will


    definitely do a good job in thepany and let those who look down on us see that your daughter is m


    ore outstanding!¡± Coral was


    also very excited.


    ¡°With your words, I am relieved.¡±


    After Conrad finished speaking, he looked at his wife, Mathilda, who was smiling at him. ¡°After a few da


    ys, when the formalities are done, you will inherit the Longfellow Group first and then transfer it to me.


    Do you


    understand?


    ¡°Before we finish our procedures, don¡¯t make this matter public to avoid unnecessary trouble and let th


    e Smedley familye to find trouble.¡±


    Mathilda subconsciously nodded in response to Conrad¡¯s words, but she


    also felt dissatisfied in her heart.


    People were in different environments, and their moods were also different.


    When J was in charge of thepany, she was just a girl in her


    twenties. If she could do it, why couldn¡¯t she?


    Soon, as long as Conrad got the proof of J¡¯s idental death, she would


    be the biggest shareholder of the Longfellow Group and had absolute


    authority over the Longfellow Group.


    The desire burned in Mathilda¡¯s heart. It was lit by J. Now, Conrad¡¯smanding tone was like a g


    ust of wind blowing from the side.


    Mathilda sighed. Her long¨C


    term obedience made her unable to refuse Conrad. Even though she was indignant in


    her heart, she still agreed.


    ¡°We¡¯ll do it after everything is confirmed. But don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. This time, let¡¯s pick


    a good day. It¡¯s better to take over thepany steadily.¡±


    57.90%


    ¡°You¡¯re right! This time, we¡¯ll choose a lucky day and get the Longfellow


    Group.¡±


    Last time, he had almost seeded, but he did not expect that J would


    This time, he definitely would not allow any mistakes!


    In Canada, in a ward.


    J had a mysterious smile on her face. Marvin and Beacher looked


    serious.


    Beacher was suspicious for a moment. ¡°Is it really okay for you to curse yourself like this?¡±


    J crossed her arms and blinked. ¡°I didn¡¯t. But that¡¯s what they thought.¡±


    Beacher rolled his eyes. ¡°Come on. I know you¡¯ve hinted at them. Write it


    quickly.¡±


    J thought of the essay of personal reflection that she hadn¡¯t handed in due time, and she became a


    nxious. After a while, she looked at Marvin and Beacher threateningly. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t say it, Don


    ahue won¡¯t know, because¡­ Soon Conrad will be miserable!¡±


    J thought about how Conrad was scared to death after she returned to the country. She couldn¡¯t he


    lp


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    but smile. But looking at the two pieces of paper in front of her and thinking about it, J¡¯s smile insta


    ntly


    disappeared.


    It was no different than killing her.


    J asked them to leave.


    57.95%


    ¡°If you two don¡¯t help me, then leave quickly. I still have to give it to Donahue!¡± J stared at the pape


    rs in front of her with a sad face.


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? It¡¯s still early. We will stay a little longer.¡± Beacher raised


    his eyebrows.


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. Donahue definitely won¡¯t do anything to you. It¡¯s not toote to write it in two days,¡± M


    arvin said with a smirk.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do,¡± Beacher retorted Marvin. ¡°At most, she can write down a dozen words a day. She migh


    t not even be able to finish writing after she leaves the hospital. She has to start writing now.¡±


    J was so angry that she picked up the pillow on the bed and threw it at


    Beacher.


    It hit his back.


    Beacher left before J got angry andined to


    Donahue. Before he left, he did not forget to take a picture of her writing at night.


    Then, they left with satisfaction.


    J bit the tip of her pen and stared at their backs with hatred.


    How could they do this to her?

 Chapter 269

    Chapter 269


    Chapter 269 Donahue Falls in Love


    At one o¡¯clock in the middle of the night, J finally finished half of the essay on personal reflection.


    She wrote until her head was dizzy, and when she looked at it with a sad


    face, it was full of ¡°I have already deeply recognized my mistake¡°, ¡°I am really


    wrong¡°, and ¡°I promise I will never do it again¡°.


    She felt dull when she read it herself.


    J did not intend to make things difficult for herself anymore. She pushed


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    away the pieces of paper and went to bed.


    Donahue knew how ¡°good¡± she was at admitting her mistakes. He


    probably didn¡¯t expect her to really submit the essay of the personal reflection on time. He just wanted t


    o find something for her to do so that she wouldn¡¯t


    think too much about it. She couldn¡¯t return home before she recovered from


    her injuries.


    Thinking of this, J fell asleep.


    The next morning, a servant came to wake J up and handed her a


    packaged gift box.


    ¡°This is what Mr. Beacher asked me to give you. He said you can use it.¡±


    J had just woken up, and her mind had not yet cleared up. She raised her


    chin and asked the servant to put it aside.


    She washed up and ate with a dizzy head. J remembered the essay and


    instantly woke up a lot.


    She opened her phone. Fortunately, Donahue did note to check the


    progress of her essay.


    50 049


    She simply put down the piece of paper for the time being.


    Anyway, as long as she submitted it, Donahue would not punish her for such


    a small matter.


    J was full of confidence. She put away the piece of paper carefully on her bedside table


    and then turned on theputer to check the work emails.


    The first letter was sent by the designer of the jewelrypany.


    J was in a good mood. Compared with writing an essay, she preferred to


    handle work.


    However, when she opened the email and read it, her face became gloomy.


    Nathaniel had been eyeing herpany covetously, and her own employees dragged her down. As th


    e boss, she had to be punished by Donahue. J


    was so upset.


    Taking out her mobile phone, J dialed the number of the designer.


    It was still night in the country. Although J had just gotten up and received


    it, the designer should have just sent it at night.


    When the designer picked up the call, he yawned and called, ¡°Ms. Longfellow? Are you awake?¡±


    ¡°Are you going to sleep?¡± J was annoyed.


    ¡°Yes¡­ Ms. Longfellow, have you seen the design? How is it?¡±


    Normally, J might have been respectful to the


    designer, but today, she said straightforwardly, ¡°You want me to be satisfied with a pile of trash? This ki


    nd of design has long been out of fashion in the country. Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    When the designer heard this, he woke up and quickly said, ¡°No, Ms.


    50 00


    Longfellow! I¡¯ve been doing it for a few days!¡±


    J sneered, ¡°Your painting skills are not bad. The design element is also the currently


    popr element, but the design is already eliminated from the market in domestic jewelry brands. Do y


    ou think there is a chance to stand


    out?


    ¡°Tell me, is this design better than your previous ones?¡± she said stemly.


    The designer was about to cry.


    He also did not expect that J would know so much about fashion. This time, he imitated the domest


    ic style, but he did something innovative. He did


    not expect J to see it at a nce.


    The designer hurriedly said, ¡°Ms. Longfellow, I was wrong. I will revise it now.


    I won¡¯t sleep!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business, but remember, if you hand in a design draft like this again next


    time, bear the consequences yourself!¡± J said coldly.


    After that, she hung up the phone.


    The designer held his phone and gasped for breath as if he had just survived


    a disaster.


    Looking at the rejected email, he wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Although his work this time was a little perfunctory, it was not to the point


    where it was useless.


    It could only be said that J¡¯s requirements were really high.


    It was really difficult tobine popr elements with traditional styles.


    ¡°It¡¯s so hard¡­¡± The designer grumbled as he opened the software and


    prepared to draw a new draft.


    Get Bot


    Halfway through the drawing, the designer pinched the space between his


    eyebrows with a headache.


    He often got his work returned. Although J was easygoing, her


    requirements for the work were extremely high.


    The only designer that could meet J¡¯s requirements was probably¡­


    Yvette Bayler.


    Yvette was an internationally renowned designer. She was a very famous


    designer in jewelry design.


    J would only be satisfied with Yvette¡¯s designs.


    After sighing a few times, the designer continued to work as if he had


    epted his fate.


    J put down the phone and found the gem that Donahue had given her.


    When J looked at the natural and expensive stones, her anger subsided


    a little.


    As for what Donahue punished her for writing an essay¡­


    J didn¡¯t care about it anymore and feltfortable.


    Did Donahue want her to write an essay to punish her? Of course not! That


    was all for her own good!


    This time, she was indeed impulsive. She was not tactful enough when


    dealing with people.


    J knew all of this, but she could not write it out or change it.


    J rolled her eyes.


    She quickly and carefully took out her essay to add those lines.


    After thepletion of the essay, J let out a long sigh of relief when she


    saw that there were no more than a thousand words. She felt proud.


    Perfect!


    After putting the essay away, J touched the box that Beacher had sent


    over. It was the size of a notebook. She had asked Beacher to send her


    digital panel?


    She quickly opened it.


    Sure enough, it was the digital panel that she often used.


    J gave Beacher a thumbs up in her heart. Sometimes, Beacher was


    reliable.


    If she only relied on her designers, she thought she would never obtain a design that could make her s


    atisfied.


    It was better for her to do it herself.


    Moreover, she had been anxious recently. She could also calm her mind by


    drawing the designs.


    J took the morganite that Donahue gave her as the prototype and began


    to draw the designs.


    The materials given by Donahue were to be made into jewelry. She was


    worried and reluctant to give them to others. She knew she should design it


    herself.


    Chanter 940 Danshin Falle in I nua


    58.15%


    While she was drawing, she was distracted,


    Last time, when Donahue gave her the


    gems, it seemed like he had someone he liked, but he was just too embarrassed to tell her.


    It just so happened that the next productunch conference was about Valentine¡¯s Day.


    J¡¯s eyes lit up, and the tip of the pen in her hand turned.


    She would design a pair of couple pieces of jewelry for Donahue.

 Chapter 270

    Chapter 270


    Chapter 270 Nathaniel Finds Out


    After drawing a few drafts, J looked at the messy lines that did not lose any sense of beauty. Last n


    ight, she had been holding it in for a long time


    when she wrote her essay. Her mood was finally better.


    The servant and the nurse went in and out a few times. Seeing that she was


    sitting and drawing things, they could not help but remind her to rest more.


    J nodded and continued to look at the pictures.


    She had always been confident in her work, but looking at it now, she felt that,


    something was missing.


    It was noon. J thought of something and called Donahue.


    The moment the phone was dialed, she regretted it.


    Donahue was now in Ennd. ording to the time difference, it was


    already nighttime to rest there.


    However, before she hung up, Donahue had already picked up.


    ¡°Have you finished writing your essay of personal reflection?¡± As soon


    as the call was connected, Donahue asked about the essay.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to say this!¡± J was immediately full of resentment.


    Donahue chuckled and temporarily let her go. ¡°Then why did you call?¡±


    J snorted and tapped the tip of her pen on the paper. She asked


    proudly, ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to ask you what kind of flowers you like.¡±


    Donahue did not understand, but he used to spoil J. He answered


    subconsciously, ¡°Epiphyllum.¡±


    J chuckled, ¡°I got it! I¡¯ll hang up first!¡±


    58.26%


    If she didn¡¯t hang up, he would ask about the essay, and she couldn¡¯t exin.


    But J was a stepte¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Donahue¡¯s cold voice came. ¡°Have you finished your


    essay of personal reflection?¡±


    J didn¡¯t answer him.


    A momentter, she rolled her eyes and came up with an idea.


    She took the phone away and said loudly, ¡°Hello? What? I ¡­ can¡¯t¡­ hear¡­


    you¡­¡±


    After she finished speaking, she took a deep breath and hung up the phone.


    Donahue shook his head, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    He turned to look at their group chat. Marvin sent a photo, and a smile


    appeared on Donahue¡¯s cold face.


    In the photo, J was biting the tip of the pen and frowning. Her face was full of worry. She hadn¡¯t cha


    nged at all when she was a child.


    J was afraid that Donahue would call her again, so she selected a mode


    to avoid being disturbed.


    She was determined to get the first design draft done today.


    After making up her mind, J calmed down and began to modify the


    design.


    J added the elements of the epiphyllum to the design draft.


    She was going to design a brooch for Donahue and a bracelet for her future


    sister¨Cinw.


    Although she didn¡¯t know what elements her future sister¨Cinw liked, she


    wouldn¡¯t make a mistake if she used what Donahue liked.


    J became more and more energetic, almost to the point of nitpicking.


    At the same time, on Nathaniel¡¯s side.


    ¡°When we were in the country, the background of the people who kidnapped


    Ms. Longfellow was found,¡± Alfred hesitated to speak, looking at Nathaniel


    uneasily.


    Seeing him like this, Nathaniel couldn¡¯t help frowning slightly.


    Alfred swallowed his saliva. ¡°I have checked the traces of the head of the


    kidnappers. The man is very secretive, and there is no surveince and


    traces left in the ces he has been to. But there is one ce that might


    have been overlooked¡­ A few days before Ms. Longfellow was kidnapped,


    Mrs. Webster once went in and out of the same restaurant with the


    kidnapper.¡±


    The more Alfred spoke, the more uncertain he became. This kind of thing


    couldn¡¯t be investigated deeply.


    Nathaniel¡¯s eyes suddenly swept over Alfred, and his tone carried a sense of


    oppression. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    In an instant, the temperature in the entire room seemed to drop.


    Alfred only felt a chill run up his spine, and he couldn¡¯t help but shiver,


    wishing he could get out of there immediately.


    He braced himself and said, ¡°After that, arge sum of money was


    transferred into the ount of the head of the kidnappers. When we wanted


    to follow the investigation, we found that it was a private ount with a very


    time being.¡±


    Get Boyle


    Nathaniel clenched his fists tightly, and his pupils contracted for a moment.


    How could it be possible?


    Even if his mother didn¡¯t like J, how could she do such a thing?


    He and J had divorced a long time ago, and other than thepetition


    in the business world, they had almost nothing to do with each other. What


    would his mother do to J?


    Nathaniel suddenly stood up.


    Something seemed to swell in his heart, and he couldn¡¯t spit it out or swallow


    it down. An inexplicable panic and anger upied his heart.


    After a long time, Nathaniel said in a low voice, ¡°There must be something


    wrong. There must be something wrong!¡±


    He repeated, his tone firm.


    Alfred didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and hurriedly added, ¡°I haven¡¯t


    confirmed it yet. Please don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Nathaniel ignored him and said, ¡°Book a ticket. I need to return to the


    country.¡±


    Alfred responded and took out his mobile phone on the spot, dealing with it


    quickly


    Alfred put away his phone and looked at Nathaniel carefully.


    After a while, Alfred asked tentatively, ¡°Mr. Webster, should we tell Ms.


    Longfellow about this before we go back¡­¡±


    After Alfred finished speaking, he felt a chill in his heart when he saw


    Nathaniel freeze. Alfred knew that he had spoken too much.


    Alfred had no choice. It was impossible for him to regret it.


    In fact, Alfred also felt sorry for Nathaniel.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Over the past half a month, Nathaniel had visited J many times. Although Nathaniel had returned a


    ngrily almost every time, he could see that Nathaniel had loved staying in the hospital.


    Thus, it was not impossible for Nathaniel and J to get remarried.


    However, if he didn¡¯t seize the opportunity ande


    to see J for a long time, everything he did before was in vain.


    Although Alfred was anxious, he didn¡¯t dare


    to say anything else. He only looked at Nathaniel cautiously.


    The expression on Nathaniel¡¯s face changed, and he suddenly turned around


    and went out.

 Chapter 271

    Chapter 271


    Chapter 271 Force Nathaniel to Come Back


    Nathaniel¡¯s cell phone rang as soon as he got in the car.


    He hung it up without looking at it.


    However, it didn¡¯t take long before his cell phone rang again.


    Nathaniel nced at it impatiently, and he paused for a moment before


    answering the call.


    ¡°Anastasia, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Anastasia¡¯s voice was still as soft and sweet as usual, and there was a hint


    of grievance in it. She said, ¡°Can¡¯t I call you? Nathaniel, I miss you¡­¡±


    Nathaniel frowned, and he raised his hand to pinch the space between his


    eyebrows, saying.coldly, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. If you have anything to say,


    tell me. I still have something to doter.¡±


    It was obvious he was impatient. Anastasia could feel it.


    She slowly clenched her fists, her fingertips almost digging into her flesh.


    She had just learned from the group chat that Nathaniel was returning to the


    country, so she wanted to ask him.


    As a result¡­


    She thought, he is about to return to the country. What else could he be busy


    with?


    In an instant, countless possibilities shed through Anastasia¡¯s mind.


    She thought, could it be rted to J?


    Anastasia forcefully resisted the urge to ask him. She only said softly, ¡°It¡¯s


    nothing. It¡¯s just that it has been a long time. I want to ask you when you wille back. I can go and p


    ick you up.¡±


    Nathaniel replied indifferently, ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I am your secretary. I have to do something. I will get someone to prepare. Nathaniel,


    are you alright over there?¡±


    Hearing Anastasia¡¯s gentle concern, Nathaniel didn¡¯t have any special feelings in his heart.


    He suddenly realized that his love for Anastasia had disappeared for a long


    time.


    Nathaniel hesitated for a moment, and something suddenly shed through


    his mind.


    He nced at Alfred, who was sitting in the passenger seat, thinking of what


    Alfred had just said.


    Nathaniel¡¯s mother had once gone to the same restaurant with the head of


    the kidnappers who had kidnapped J.


    When Nathaniel heard the news, Anastasia called him. Was there any


    connection between them?


    Nathaniel¡¯s face darkened bit by bit, and his expression became indifferent.


    He didn¡¯t want to believe that his mother would do something like that to


    J. Even if she did, there was only one reason.


    She was instigated by someone.


    And that person¡­


    Nathaniel¡¯s facepletely darkened. He said, ¡°Anastasia¡­¡±


    Chapter 271 Force Nathaniel to Come Back


    58.51%


    Get Bot


    His voice was low and cold. Anastasia was surprised at first, but she couldn¡¯t


    help but tremble because she had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Nathaniel, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Anastasia tried hard to make her voice sound


    normal.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t say the words he was about to say.


    He didn¡¯t ask again.


    Anastasia hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet, and her mental illness was still serious.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Take care of yourself,¡± Nathaniel said, lowering his head.


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Anastasia was stunned. She was disappointed.


    Something was wrong. Something was definitely wrong!


    Although Nathaniel had been abnormal before, he had never been as


    indifferent as he was today!


    Anastasia sat in the office, not saying anything for a long time.


    She hade to thepany almost every day for the past few days, just to


    get more information about Nathaniel. But Nathaniel treated her indifferently.


    Anastasia b¨ªt her lip. She was in a panic.


    All she could do now was wait.


    She had used every means she could to get Nathaniel back to the country. As long as he came back, s


    he was confident that Nathaniel would pay


    attention to her again!


    Anastasia held her arms tightly, trying to suppress her panic. Just as she


    Chanter 271 Force Nathaniel to Come Back


    58.54%


    picked up her phone and was about to look at the nearest flight, she suddenly received a text message.


    The text message was from an unknown number. There was only one room


    number on it.


    It was 1503.


    Anastasia¡¯s eyes slightly widened. After a moment, his facepletely


    darkened.


    ¡°Finally!¡±


    In the ward, J raised her drawing and looked at her work with


    satisfaction.


    The maids said, ¡°Ms. Longfellow, is this epiphyllum? It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±


    J was extremely happy. She had no intention of being modest at all. She replied with a proud face,


    ¡°Of course, this was drawn by me!¡±


    The maids smiled, ¡°Ms. Longfellow, you¡¯ve been talented since you were


    young. No one canpare with you.¡±


    J chuckled. Without saying anything more, she immediately called


    Ernest.


    The draft was finished, and the finished product would be produced soon.


    Before that, she wanted to see the model that could disy jewelry first.


    Ernest picked up the phone quickly. It was a little noisy. Ernest said casually, ¡°Hello? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°There is something I want to ask you for help with. Do you know any


    models? Can you rmend two to me? I want them to wear jewelry that is designed for a couple!¡±


    Ernest was puzzled. ¡°I remember that most jewelry in Peaceral Jewelry is designed for females. Aiso, I


    remember that you have a model that you


    usually work with, right?¡±


    From time to time, there was a broadcast on the phone, but it was not clear.


    ¡°Where are you? Why does it sound like there¡¯s another voice?¡± J held


    her chin and frowned.


    Ernestughed. Heined, ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t I tell youst night that I woulde back today? You didn


    ¡¯t listen to


    me carefully at all! You even asked me to introduce you to some outstanding models. Dream on!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± J was stunned for a moment. When she came back to her


    senses, she remembered that Ernest seemed to have said somethingst


    night, but she totally forgot after answering her brother¡¯s call.


    ¡°Sorry! I will make it up to you after youe back!¡±


    Ernest snorted, ¡°Okay! You must keep it in


    mind! Oh right, do you need models for your business? Is it required by yourpany?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I need two models who can take some photos of the products


    designed for couples. I hope they can interpret the meaning of the jewelry


    well!¡±


    J became serious.


    Ernest rubbed his eyebrows and said, ¡°Do you


    have any specific requirements? For example, do you have requirements in terms of


    characteristics?¡±


    J thought about it carefully and said, ¡°The male model must be like


    58.62%


    Donahue! I think his image is suitable. Just help me find someone who has a simr temper to him.¡±


    Ernest said, ¡°Ms. Longfellow! It¡¯s difficult. Well, I will try my best! What about the female model?¡±


    J rubbed her chin. Donahue¡¯s expression that day appeared in her mind again. He seemed to


    be angry and annoyed. And it looked like he was


    missing someone.

 Chapter 272

    Chapter 272


    Chapter 272 Teach Coral a Lesson


    ¡°You look for a male model. I will tell you when I have a candidate for the


    female model.¡±


    J thought about it and decided to get some information from Donahue


    first.


    Something told her Donahue must have someone he liked. It was impossible


    to get information from Donahue. J had to find a way.


    Just as she was about to make a call, her phone rang first.


    ¡°Hello, Ann?¡± J frowned.


    ¡°Why did you call me? Is it about thepany?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this now. Did something happen to you in Canada?¡± Ann asked anxiously.


    J¡¯s heart sank, but her tone remained unchanged. ¡°Who did you hear it


    from? I am fine.¡±


    ¡°Really? Do you know Coral took over the app project?¡± Ann asked doubtfully.


    J heaved a sigh of relief. She had thought the news was leaked.


    However, J knew Conrad would put his subordinate in the project


    thinking she was dead. She was just surprised it was Coral.


    J pondered for a moment and said, ¡°No, it was just an ident that


    dyed my return.


    ¡°As for thepany¡¯s project, you don¡¯t have to worry. Conrad knows the


    Longfellow Group wants to earn money through the app project. He will not


    let Coral mess around. You just have to wait for me to go back.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I am relieved you say so.¡± Ann heaved


    a sigh of relief and then teased, ¡°However, Coral is my subordinate now. Do you want me to help you te


    ach


    her a lesson?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± J sneered.


    ¡°With Coral¡¯s ability and personality, it¡¯s only a matter of time


    before something happens. It¡¯s also certain that she will make mistakes. Why take


    the initiative to cause trouble?¡±


    Ann thought about it and felt it made sense. ¡°Well, it¡¯s because I¡¯ve wanted to


    teach her a lesson for a long time. That woman is stupid. She has just taken


    the job for a few days but has been bossing around. I really can¡¯t stand it.¡±


    Ann was a free spirit and was straightforward. So, Coral really got on her


    nerves.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. As long as she is in the way of the project, you can


    punish her. We want to earn money through a project instead of pandering to


    Coral¡¯s every whim.¡± J couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    When Ann heard that, she immediately pped the table andughed.


    ¡°Awesome! I am relieved. Humph, if she dares to boss around again, I will


    punish her!¡±


    J smiled confidently. ¡°Oh, right. If they ask about me, you have to say you


    don¡¯t know anything. It¡¯s best to act anxious and give them the illusion that


    you can¡¯t reach me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Just as she hung up the phone, someone knocked on the door.


    Before J could speak, Nathaniel pushed open the door and walked in


    slowly.


    The smile on J¡¯s face disappeared in an instant, and she pursed her lips.


    ¡°Nathaniel, how did you get in?¡±


    Beacher had said he would strengthen the security and never let Nathaniel in


    again. What happened today?


    Her eyes darkened, and she looked at him coldly. ¡°You attacked my men?¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s sour face darkenedpletely.


    He stood outside the door for a while.


    Listening to J¡¯s rxed and naturalughter and voice inside, Nathaniel raised his hand but put it d


    own again. He couldn¡¯t figure out why he wanted to say goodbye to


    J. J obviously didn¡¯t care whether he stayed or left. Moreover, considering how things were bet


    ween them, Nathaniel didn¡¯t


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    need to see her before he left for good.


    ¡°Beacher let me in.¡±


    J couldn¡¯t believe her ears.


    Had Beacher changed his personality? Or had he been possessed?


    He had actually allowed Nathaniel toe in!


    Nathaniel stared at J¡¯s expression and understood what was going on,


    but he moved his lips imperceptibly and held back the words he wanted to


    say in the end.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back soon.¡±


    After speaking, Nathaniel fixed his eyes on J, as if he wanted to read her


    mind.


    J looked at him and inexplicably felt blue.


    Chapter 272 Teach Coral a Lesson


    58.82%


    Get Bogus


    However, she was still expressionless and said indifferently, ¡°Oh, and then?¡±

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273


    Chapter 273 Bribed by Nathaniel


    Noticing J was indifferent, Nathaniel was overwhelmed by


    disappointment.


    He had thought she would show some emotions.


    It seemed it was his wishful thinking.


    With such a cold attitude, J probably really hated him and wished he


    could go back.


    Nathaniel held back the words he wanted to say.


    He had wanted to tell J about the kidnappers as a way to start a


    conversation and fulfill his promise to her.


    He had said he would find the kidnappers and give J an exnation, but now it seemed even


    if he said it, J would only misunderstand him.


    Moreover¡­ This thing had to be verified.


    ¡°Nothing. I just feel like I need to tell you.¡± Nathaniel¡¯s tone turned t, and he lowered his eyes, his fac


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    e slightly cold. ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Having said that, Nathaniel turned around and walked toward the door.


    ¡°Nathaniel, have you thought of what you would like for the gift?¡±


    J¡¯s cold voice suddenly rang out behind him, and Nathaniel automatically stopped in his tracks.


    He turned back to look at J, his eyes unfathomable.


    J looked at him indifferently. ¡°There is a time limit to your gratitude and gift. If you don¡¯t say it now, I


    will not wait until you return to the country.¡±


    58.925


    Looking at J¡¯s cold expression and hearing her t tone, Nathaniel felt


    his chest tighten ufortably.


    Did she want to draw a clear line with him?


    How much did she hate him?


    A gloomy look shed across Nathaniel¡¯s eyes, and he said in a mocking


    tone, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard there is a time limit to the gift of


    gratitude.¡±


    ¡°What is it, Mr. Webster? Do you have any questions?¡± J asked,


    unaffected by his attitude.


    ¡°No.¡± Nathaniel said with a cold smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will make it before the deadline. Please give me a


    definite date, Ms. Longfellow, so that I can make


    ns.¡±


    Having said that, Nathaniel turned around and strode away.


    Watching Nathaniel¡¯s back disappear, J suddenly felt a great sense of


    loss.


    Her mind drifted for a moment, and she slowly leaned against the


    pillow, looking at the ceiling in a daze.


    When she was


    a child, J saved Nathaniel from the fire. It was the first time she had saved a person, so she had be


    en so excited that she couldn¡¯t


    help but care about everything about him.


    She had feelings for Nathaniel, so she couldn¡¯t forget about him no matter


    what.


    After that, Nathaniel saved her from that car ident. In the next ten years, she had been deeply in lov


    e with him, and he had been her whole world.


    Get Borus


    She had wasted ten years of her life for him.


    Sometimes, J wondered whether her love for Nathaniel was real or fake.


    Could it be that it was just because she was unwilling to give up? They had


    saved each other¡¯s lives, so she couldn¡¯t help but care about him and want to


    get close to him.


    She hoped Nathaniel could love her back, but he didn¡¯t.


    Therefore, she was possessed and couldn¡¯t let go of him.


    Even now, she had to admit she could still be affected by Nathaniel¡¯s actions.


    The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she became.


    A debt of gratitude was indeed hard to repay.


    It was the same either way.


    Once she had a debt of gratitude, she would care about the person and be


    affected by him.


    It was better to cut it off as soon as possible.


    Just as J thought about it, Beacher carefully pushed open the door and


    entered.


    J looked at him coldly.


    Beacher chuckled, ¡°Jill, how is your rest? Donahue said¡­¡±


    ¡°Why did you let Nathaniel in?¡± J frowned and interrupted Beacher


    mercilessly.


    Beacher didn¡¯t know what to say, and his smile became guilty.


    thaniel


    59.03%


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. You asked what kind of flowers Donahue liked. Do you want to m


    ake jewelry for him? Do you need my help?¡±


    J wasn¡¯t satisfied with his perfunctory answer. She crossed her arms around her chest and raised


    her chin, her eyes sharp. ¡°Don¡¯t do this. What can you help me with? Let me ask you. Why did you let


    Nathaniel in?¡±


    Beacher was about to go crazy. Why does she have to know?


    ¡°Were you bribed by Nathaniel?¡± J narrowed her eyes.

 Chapter 274

    Chapter 274


    Chapter 274 Nathaniel Is Good At Doing Business


    Hearing that, Beacher immediately denied it loudly, ¡°I wasn¡¯t!¡±


    His voice was too loud, and it made him sound guilty and anxious.


    J silently rolled her eyes.


    Beacher cleared his throat and chuckled, ¡°Howe I was bribed? I just


    ripped him off! I did it for you.¡±


    J rolled her eyes.


    She knew Beacher valued profits the most, so he wouldn¡¯t let Nathaniel meet


    her so easily.


    J knocked on the guardrail with narrowed eyes. ¡°A sports car?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Beacher responded in an extremely low voice, but then he became confident again. ¡°It¡¯s just thre


    e cars. Based on what he did to you, it¡¯s a mercy


    for me to ask him for three sports cars!¡±


    J¡¯s eyebrows jumped.


    Three sports cars? They were worth a ton of money!


    She remembered Nathaniel¡¯s cars in his garage.


    None of them were worth less than 1.6 million dors, and most of them


    were limited editions.


    Given Beacher¡¯s cunning character, he would


    not pick the worst ones. The value of those three cars added up to at least 16 million dors.


    ¡°You are really amazing.¡±


    J didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She didn¡¯t know whether she should praise Beacher for his shrewdness or


    call herself an idiot.


    Even Beacher could exploit Nathaniel, but she didn¡¯t take money from


    Nathaniel when they divorced, which J deeply regretted.


    J shook her head and sighed.


    Beacher became alert all of a sudden. ¡°What? You feel sorry for him? Let me


    tell you. Don¡¯t be silly! Although I¡­ did receive some benefits, I am not asking


    you to get back together with him!¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. I just can¡¯t figure out what Nathaniel wants.¡± J nced


    at him.


    Nathaniel came to the sick room and stayed there for less than ten minutes.


    16 million dors for ten minutes. Nathaniel


    was good at doing business.


    J wondered how the Webster Group became so powerful in his hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t have any wicked ideas¡­¡± Beacher snorted and then


    lowered his voice. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink this. The most important thing is to take


    care of your body and think about how to deal with your family after returning


    to the States¡­¡±


    J came back to her senses after being reminded.


    That was right. There were a lot of things for her to deal with back in


    America.


    Conrad and Mathilda caused J a lot of trouble.


    In America, in the Longfellow Group, Coral said.


    ¡°Your n is total bullshit! How dare you bring such a thing to my office!¡±


    59.19%


    In the office, Coral madly threw the project n on the ground. Looking at the


    head of the project department in front of her, who was livid but did not dare


    to say a word, she felt a burst of joy.


    She showed a little pride and fiddled with her newly¨Cpolished nails. ¡°Listen


    1. up. Now the person in charge of this project is me! I am not as weak as


    J. Don¡¯t try to fool me!¡±


    The project supervisor called Jason Lawson suppressed his anger and silently picked up the project


    n, responding in a low voice, ¡°Then Ms.


    Doherty, I will do it again.¡±


    Many people outside the office secretly looked inside. Coral nced out of


    the corner of her eye and felt prouder.


    ¡°Go! If you dare to fool me like this again, you will get fired!¡±


    Watching Jason leave with his tail between his legs, Coral felt a burst of


    relief.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t understand the project n.


    However, a new official applied strict measures, and now it was time for her to make her


    mark. She could not becent!


    She wanted to prove to everyone that she was much better than J! If her father had not repeatedly


    warned her, she would have fired J¡¯sckeys.


    After Jason went out and faced his colleagues, he could not help but sigh


    deeply.


    When the people in the same group saw it, they followed him andforted him, ¡°Mr. Lawson, don¡¯t be


    angry. Ms. Doherty has been like this recently. She has been bossing around just to show her might.¡±


    Jason responded and said tiredly, ¡°I wonder when Ms. Longfellow will be


    back.¡±


    ¡°Right¡­¡± His teammates sighed as well.


    Just then, Coral¡¯s sharp and violent voice rang out from the office, ¡°Where are the people from the Publ


    icity Department? Have the person in charge of the Publicity Departmente and see me!¡±


    The head of the Publicity Department was nearby. When he heard the shout,


    he frowned in pain.


    Under the sympathetic gaze of the crowd, the head of the Publicity


    Department walked in with the documents.


    Looking at Coral¡¯s arrogant face as she sat in the chair, the head of the Publicity Department forced hi


    mself to reveal a fawning smile. ¡°Ms. Doherty,


    what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Coral ignored him. She picked up her coffee and slowly took a sip. After putting on a posture, she slowl


    y said, ¡°I don¡¯t like the endorser of the app. He is too ugly and is not my type. Find me another one!¡±

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275


    Chapter 275 So Stupid


    The head of the Publicity Department, Herman Williams, froze for a


    moment beforeughing dryly and saying, ¡°Well, thepany will suffer a great loss. for canceling a co


    ntract with an endorser for no reason¡­ Besides, Ms. Longfellow picked the endorse¡­¡±


    Bang!


    Before Herman could finish speaking, the cup with hot coffee in it was


    thrown at him andnded at his feet.


    ¡°Now that I am the head of thepany. What does it have to do with J?¡± Coral¡¯s eyes were feroci


    ous. ¡°If you can do it, then do it. If you can¡¯t, get lost! You are just J¡¯s dog, but you take yourself seri


    ously!¡±


    Herman was indeed promoted after J returned to thepany. No


    matter how tactful he was, there was still a limit. At this time, he was


    humiliated by Coral. His face was red with anger, and his hands hanging by


    his side were tightly clenched into fists. He almost went up and punched


    Coral.


    Coral looked at Herman, who was suffering from humiliation, and she was


    proud. Even if she could not fire an employee, she would teach them a lesson


    and let them know who was in charge.


    Conrad had repeatedly emphasized to Coral that the members of the team.


    could not be fired for the time being, so she had to obey for now¡­


    But she could change the endorser if she wanted to!


    Recalling Ernest¡¯s handsome face, Coral felt her heart skip a beat.


    But soon, that feeling was taken over by resentment.


    Coral really liked Ernest, but Ernest and J were tight. He had even


    embarrassed her for J.


    Get Bords


    When the news of Coral¡¯s termination of the contract reached Ernest, he


    would realize she was in charge of the Longfellow Group¡­


    At that time, wouldn¡¯t Ernest beg her?


    The more Coral thought about it, the more excited she became, and she


    couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Herughter was a little sinister, even a little weird. ¡°Now, call Ernest


    immediately and cancel the contract!¡±


    Coral made the decision on the spot.


    Herman endured it and tried to persuade her again for the sake of the


    ¡°I said hurry up!¡± Coral¡¯s face was a little twisted. She raised her chin and


    looked at Herman sarcastically. ¡°What? I am the general manager. Are you


    going to disobey my orders?¡±


    Herman gritted his teeth and turned to leave.


    When the people with power fought, their subordinates would suffer.


    Coral¡¯s breathing became smoother.


    Shezily leaned against the back of the chair, looking at everything


    around her with joy. She began to imagine Ernest begging her.


    At that time, if Ernest was tactful, she might give him a chance¡­


    A smile touched Coral¡¯s face. It was twisted and horrifying.


    However, she waited and waited, but Ernest didn¡¯te. There was still no


    news until the afternoon.


    She could not wait any longer and rushed to the office of the Publicity Department to question its direct


    or.


    ¡°No, Ms. Doherty, I said it in the morning, but there has been no news from


    Mr. Grantham¡­¡±


    Herman was in a difficult position. He informed Ernest a littlete. Before


    that, he had looked for Ann who represented the partnerpany.


    Unfortunately, Ann was in a meeting and could not be reached. Herman had


    to call Ernest¡¯s agent.


    Coral did not believe Herman¡¯s exnation. She only felt Herman was fooling


    her and did not take her seriously.


    ¡°Why is there no reply? Did you¡­?¡±


    ¡°Coral!¡±


    An angry female voice suddenly sounded. Ann had exquisite makeup and


    walked in angrily in her high heels.


    Coral was shocked. She turned to look and saw Ann throw her branded bag on the table, looking at her


    angrily.


    ¡°Hi, Ms. Allison. Why did youe now?¡± Coral asked.


    Ann sneered, ¡°Stop pretending with me. Let me ask you. Did you ask someone to tell Ernest about the


    endorsement contract termination?¡±


    Hearing that, Coral was happy.


    Ernest must be anxious. Otherwise, why would Anne over?


    Ernest didn¡¯t want to be embarrassed, so he asked Ann toe over!


    Coral snorted, ¡°So what if it¡¯s me? What? Ernest is anxious and asked you to


    59.43%


    ¡°Are you stupid?¡±


    Ann cursed. If not for the fact that she didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for J,


    she would have pped Coral in the face. ¡°Do you know how influential


    Ernest is? He agreed to endorse this app because of J. How dare you


    terminate the contract? Who the hell do you think you are?¡±


    Ernest had mocked Ann just now. If not for J, Ernest wouldn¡¯t have


    talked to Ann. Ann had sweetened up Ernest for a long time before calming


    him down.


    In the end, Ernest asked Ann not to cause trouble for J and focus on


    managing the project.


    As soon as Ann graduated, she got into thepany. She had been killing it


    in the business world for nearly ten years. This time, her credit was almost


    When Coral heard Ann¡¯s words, she was even more furious. Coral¡¯s face


    immediately darkened. ¡°Ann, stop talking nonsense here! So what if he


    agreed because of J? Now I am the head of the project. I can change the


    endorser if I want to. What does it have to do with you?¡±


    Ann had enough of Coral¡¯s stupid words. He picked up the cup on the table


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    and sshed the water in it on her face.


    Coral was so shocked that she even forgot to fight back. Her clothes were


    soaked, and she looked at Ann in disbelief.


    ¡°Coral, stop making a fool of yourself.¡± Ann gnashed her teeth and said in a


    low voice, ¡°If anything happens to the project, I will never forgive you!¡±


    Being looked at by all the people in thepany, Coral was so angry that her


    face turned red, and her head was hot.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Coral screamed and stepped forward to grab Ann.


    Ann looked at her coldly and took a step back. The bodyguards behind her immediately stepped forwar


    d and suppressed Coral.


    ¡°Coral, I want to see how long you canst in this position. This project


    belongs to J. With me here, no one can snatch it from her!¡±

 Chapter 276

    Chapter 276


    Chapter 276 You Have a Son?


    Coral red at Ann with hatred.


    Her wet hair fell, and her delicate eyeliner was smudged. Her eyelids were ck, and her lips were


    red. She looked like


    a ghost from a horror movie.


    ¡°So what about J? It¡¯s not certain who will lead the Longfellow Group!


    Stop acting like a tyrant here!¡±


    Ann snorted. She didn¡¯t want to waste her time with Coral and looked at the


    bodyguards sternly. ¡°Tell her to get lost! She is not in charge of the project!¡±


    THE


    With that, Ann turned around and left.


    The bodyguards forced Coral out of the office.


    ¡°What are you doing? I am the head of the project!¡±


    Coral screamed in horror, but under the gaze of everyone in thepany, she


    was dragged out of the Longfellow Group building and pushed into a car by


    the bodyguards.


    The car moved for a while, and the bodyguards threw Coral on the street


    before driving away.


    Coral stood on the street in a sorry state, trembling with anger.


    She was sopping, and all the people who passed by stared at her curiously.


    Coral was ashamed and angry, and she wanted to scratch Ann¡¯s face right


    now.


    After trying hard for a while, Coral restrained the


    surging resentment in her chest and prepared to take a taxi home to change her clothes.


    However, Coral found she did not take her phone and wallet with her!


    50 57


    She kicked the trash can next to her, and her eyes were full of resentment.


    It seemed J and Ann both had to die to make Coral happy.


    She cursed J and Ann


    inwardly and endured the mocking gazes of the surrounding people, walking forward.


    Coral arrived at amercial district. Her mouth was dry, and she nced at the shop next to her.


    She stood there in a daze, staring


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    nkly at the person behind the ss window of the coffee shop in front of her.


    Conrad.


    Opposite him sat a pair of unfamiliar man and woman. The man looked young, about twenty years old,


    and the woman also seemed young, but she was probably 20 years older than the man.


    Judging from the expressions of these people, they seemed to be talking


    about something. They looked rxed.


    Coral quietly touched the side door of the coffee shop and carefully walked


    1. in.


    She held her breath and sat down with her back to Conrad, concentrating on


    listening to what they were saying.


    These two people were obviously not employees of thepany. Coral¡¯s


    father liked to invite friends to his house, but she had never seen these two


    people.


    Who exactly were these two people?


    50 62%


    Conrad¡¯s voice was faintly discernible. ¡°Don¡¯t call me during this period of


    time. Just test me if there is any news. If Mathilda finds out about this, I


    won¡¯t be able to exin.¡±


    Then, the woman said with a bit of grievance, ¡°I know. I don¡¯t want to cause


    trouble for you, but this is your son. How can you not see your son for so


    long¡­?¡±


    Bang!


    Coral stood up in shock and looked back in disbelief. When she got up, she


    identally hit the table.


    The people behind her were attracted by her movement.


    Conrad turned around impatiently and saw Coral¡¯s shocked face.


    ¡°Coral! Why are you here?¡±


    Coral suddenly stepped forward and stared at the mother and son in front of


    her for a while. Soon, her eyes turned red. She looked at Conrad and asked


    sharply, ¡°Dad, you¡­ When did you have a son?¡±


    Coral¡¯s first reaction was panic.


    If Conrad had a son, Coral would get less of the family property in the


    future¡­


    Coral had been proud of her harmonious family and loving parents, so she


    was disenchanted.


    Coral¡¯s voice was loud, and the people in the coffee shop looked over.


    Conrad¡¯s face was livid, and he was about to berate her when someone


    suddenly grabbed the corner of his clothes.


    59.68%


    Conrad looked down, and the woman vaguely shook her head at him.


    Seeing that, Conrad restrained his anger and let out a long sigh. He said with difficulty, ¡°Coral, don¡¯t be


    excited. Let me exin.¡±


    Coral still felt ufortable. She looked at Conrad¡¯s son. Although he was young, his age was not mu


    ch different from hers. Coral found it hard to ept. ¡°When did this happen? Why did you hurt Mom?¡±

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277


    Chapter 277 This Bitch


    At the mention of Mathilda, Conrad felt even guiltier.


    One had to know that apart from J, there was only Mathilda who had the right to inherit the Longfell


    ow Group.


    If he wanted to annex the Longfellow Group, he had to use Mathilda.


    Although Mathilda had deep feelings for Conrad, she was not a fool. If she


    knew¡­


    Conrad did not dare to think about it anymore.


    He took a step forward, his eyes immediately filled with tears.


    ¡°Coral, I did not do it


    on purpose. That¡­.. That happened when your mother was pregnant. I was stupid. As soon as that


    happened, I was ready to abort him, but when I thought of you¡­ You


    know, I feel sorry for your mother. I have you. I don¡¯t want to have any more children. However, J h


    as so many brothers who love her. I just thought that if I had a son, you would have someone to rely on


    after your mother and I died. Otherwise, you would definitely be bullied


    by J and your husband¡¯s family.


    ¡°Coral, believe me. I did that for your good. Don¡¯t tell your mother, okay?¡±


    As she looked at Conrad¡¯s slightly hunched body and tearful face, Coral¡¯s


    heart softened.


    She felt Conrad was right.


    Although J¡¯s brother was dead, she had three cousins. They doted on


    her and loved her.


    Yet Coral had been alone since she was a child. No one cared about her


    except her parents.


    When Coral was a child, Mathilda was very strict with her. Mathilda hoped


    that Coral would be better than J in everything and forced J to learn. Only Conrad had loved C


    oral since she was a child. When Mathilda was angry, he would secretly take


    Coral out to y and buy snacks for her.


    Coral gritted her teeth and red at that woman with anger.


    She thought, it was all this home wrecker¡¯s fault.


    This bitch destroyed my family.


    That woman was shocked by Coral¡¯s angry eyes. She reacted with a smile, stepped forward, and said f


    outstanding girl¡­ Coral, I don¡¯t want to destroy your family. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have kept silent for so


    many years, would I? If I had this idea, I should havee to your mother when I


    was pregnant, right?


    ¡°I know I don¡¯t deserve Mr. Doherty. I just wanted to keep the child so that I could have someone to rely


    on. Later, as your father said, he wanted someone to take care of you in the future, so he


    agreed to my request. I hope


    you won¡¯t me us.¡±


    This woman was not very beautiful.


    However, her appearance was delicate and clean. Under her thin eyebrows was a pair of gentle and aff


    ectionate eyes. Her face was soft, making her look fragile. Even though she was old now, she was not


    aggressive at all. She even made people want to get close to her and protect her.


    She frowned and exined to Coral in a gentle voice. Coral hesitated for a


    moment.


    To be honest, Coral did not believe that Conrad had never fooled around.


    59 82%


    All men cheated.


    In their circle, there was almost no man who didn¡¯t have an affair.


    However, Conrad had spent most of his time at home these years. He had


    rarely met this woman and their son. Otherwise, Mathilda would have found


    out¡­


    Thinking of Mathilda, who always behaved like a richdy who lived a happy


    life, Coral suppressed her anger.


    Seeing that Coral¡¯s expression had softened, that woman hurriedly pushed


    her son beside her.


    ¡°Hurry up and greet your sister.¡±


    The young man narrowed his eyes imperceptibly, and a cunning light shed through his eyes. Soon, h


    is handsome face, which was simr to his


    mother¡¯s, had a somewhat obedient smile on it.


    ¡°Hello, Coral. Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t want to snatch Dad from you. My mother


    and I just want to see Dad often.¡±


    Hearing this, Coral secretly observed the mother and son in front of her.


    Coral evaluated their methods in her heart.


    Seeing that Coral¡¯s expression softened, Conrad, that woman, and their son.


    slightly heaved a sigh of relief.


    That woman hurriedly gave her son a meaningful look, signaling him to


    continue speaking.


    The young man grinned at Coral, looking submissive and fawning. ¡°Coral, you don¡¯t know


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    my name, right? My name is Kade Dalton. I took my mother¡¯s


    surname. You can just call me Kade.¡±


    50.07%


    That woman smiled humbly at the side. ¡°Coral, my name is Georgia Dalton. You can call me whatever y


    ou like.¡±


    They were so friendly that Coral couldn¡¯t curse them, even though she was


    upset.


    Besides, Coral thought Conrad was right. If she wanted to gain


    a foothold in her husband¡¯s family, she really needed a male rtive to support her. Now


    she had a father, but when her father died, she would have no one to rely on.


    However, she had to investigate these two people. She couldn¡¯t be led by the


    nose.


    Seeing that Coral¡¯s expression softened, Conrad pulled Coral to let her sit


    with them.


    When the surrounding people saw this, they were a little dumbfounded.


    Was this all?


    The woman caught her father cheating, but it ended like this.


    Coral didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s opinions, as long as her father was still


    on her side and she lost nothing.


    It was just that her body


    was wet at the moment, and the air conditioning above her head was turned low. She was very uf


    ortable. In addition, she had just caught her father cheating. So she was very angry.


    After taking a seat, Coral nced at Kade with disdain. ¡°You are not


    surnamed Doherty now. Is it appropriate for you to sit here with me?¡±


    Kade¡¯s eyes were deep, and his smile broadened a little. ¡°No matter what my name is, we are rted b


    y blood. Of course, you have the final say about whether I can be surnamed Doherty or not. I believe th


    at Dad will respect your thoughts. Am I right, Dad?¡±


    59.91%


    Conrad immediately said, ¡°Yes. Coral, I will listen to you.¡±

 Chapter 278

    Chapter 278


    Chapter 278 Take Over the Mess


    Being ttered like this, Coral rxed her face, and she felt more and more.


    She tidied up her clothes, looked at Conrad with a fierce expression on her


    face, and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m reminding you. Don¡¯t get involved with them.


    Otherwise, Mom will find out sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°OK, OK. I will definitely not make your mother know about this matter. I will


    not make her unhappy,¡± Conrad hurriedly responded.


    Although he said so, Conrad was extremely impatient and disdainful in his


    heart.


    If not for thepany, how would he pretend to be so humble in front of his


    daughter?


    When he got the Longfellow Group¡­


    Naturally, Coral did not know his idea. She snortedzily and got up to leave.


    ¡°I have something to do. I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Georgia quickly got up and said warmly, ¡°Wait a minute, Coral.¡±


    Georgia left the seat and pulled Coral back to her original position.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Coral narrowed her eyes unhappily and shook off


    Georgia¡¯s hand.


    Georgia was not frightened by her cold face. Georgia said gently with a bright smile, ¡°Why are you in su


    ch a hurry?¡±


    As she spoke, Georgia beckoned to the waiter of the coffee shop and then


    stuffed a bank card into his hand.


    60.01%


    ¡°Go and buy a set of suitable clothes for this youngdy. Buy the best clothes. The card has no passwo


    rd. Just swipe it.¡±


    After Georgia gave the order, she looked at Coral with a smile.


    Georgia took a piece of paper and carefully wiped the water on Coral¡¯s clothes. She smiled and said, ¡°


    Did you go out too hastily today? Your clothes are wet. You will catch a cold if you go back like this.¡±


    After that, Georgia went to get a ss of hot drink and brought it to Coral. Then Georgia took a dry tow


    el and gently wiped Coral¡¯s hair.


    After being served so attentively and tteringly, Coral feltfortable. Her


    anger caused by Ann almost dissipated.


    Conrad didn¡¯t care that his woman served his daughter so abjectly. He


    looked at Coral¡¯s increasingly rxed face and took the opportunity to


    change the topic.


    Conrad smiled, ¡°Coral, by the way, I have been thinking about telling you


    something. Your birthday ising soon. I have been


    wanting to hold a birthday party for you at home. It is almost ready. There will be a lot of


    celebrities.¡±


    Coral¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Conrad saw it clearly, and the smile in his eyes became prouder. His tone


    also became softer. He coaxed, ¡°When the timees, you can choose a


    fianc¨¦ with good character and wealth at the party. No matter


    who you like, I will definitely help you marry him. How about it?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Coral could not hold back her emotions and looked at Conrad with


    sparkling eyes.


    ¡°Of course. When have I ever broken my promise to you? At that time, I said


    that I would let you take over J¡¯s project. Didn¡¯t I realize it?¡±


    Conrad took a sip of coffee, waved his hand, and said generously.


    Coral was very excited. Although their family was in the upper ss, they relied on the Longfellow famil


    y. In fact, the real big families in the circle


    were indifferent to the Doherty family and were very arrogant in front of them. Yet


    as long as the Doherty family got the Longfellow Group, the situation would


    be different at that time.


    und it would be easy for her


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Coral would be a member of a powerful family,


    to marry into a wealthy family.


    Conrad looked into her eyes, thinking that it was almost enough, so he


    changed the topic without a trace.


    ¡°However, as a father, I don¡¯t have a po


    It will be embarrassing


    at the party. If your mother can hand over all of thepany¡¯s affairs, shares, and management rights t


    o me that day, won¡¯t your status rise as well?¡±


    Coral was dazed by the imagination of her future rich husband. She


    immediately said, ¡°At that time, didn¡¯t you discuss it with Mom and ask her to transfer the shares and m


    anagement rights to you? Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I will go


    back and talk to Mom.¡®


    Conrad suppressed her excitement and pretended to be a kind


    father. ¡°If we can hurry up, there will be two pieces of good news at your birthday party.


    ¡°At that time, not only can you marry into a good family, but I can also offer you apany to operate.


    Will it not be better than taking over the mess left


    by J?¡±


    Coral imagined that


    scene. She would make herpany a hundred times better than the current Longfellow Group. At tha


    t time, Ann and Ernest would beg her to cooperate with them.


    Coral thought, as for J¡­ Huh!


    I will go to her grave and tell her that everything she once had is being


    trampled by me.


    Thinking of that scene, Coral was excited. She got up to leave.


    Georgia¡¯s eyes shed, and she got up to stop Coral.


    ¡°Coral, don¡¯t be in a hurry. Change your clothes first and then go back.¡±


    Georgia enthusiastically pulled Coral and left.


    Kade, who was sitting in his original position, looked at Coral¡¯s back, and a


    sneer shed in his eyes.


    He thought, what a fool!

 Chapter 279

    Chapter 279


    Chapter 279 J Has Run Away


    Get Borto


    J failed to go back at the time she had nned. She was forced to stay


    in the hospital for a few more days.


    In fact, she could get out of bed and walk a long time ago, but her cousins


    were worried. Beacher came to keep an eye on her when he was free, so


    J didn¡¯t even have a chance to go out.


    In these two days, Beacher reluctantly let J go out for a walk with the


    servants.


    J deeply felt that her limbs were about to degenerate because she had


    been lying in bed.


    Recuperating like this, J became even more agitated.


    In order to calm down, J finished the jewelry design for Donahue and


    began to draw to kill time.


    J drew the surrounding environment and then copied the photos on her


    phone. Finally, she found her mother¡¯s photos. J calmly drew several


    pictures.


    As a result, that night, J dreamed of her mother.


    In a daze, she dreamed that she had returned home. Her


    mother was sitting on the swing in the back garden, reading a book with her eyes lowered.


    Seeing her mother¡¯s gentle and beautiful side face, J opened her mouth,


    but before she could speak, her eyes got wet.


    She wanted to call out, ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    Yet J found that she seemed to have been trapped by some invisible


    force, unable to move.


    However, J¡¯s mother suddenly raised her head to look at J as if she


    had sensed J¡¯s presence.


    J¡¯s mother smiled gently and calmly. She raised her hand and waved at


    J.


    ¡°Jill,e here¡­¡±


    Hearing her mother¡¯s gentle voice, J cried emotionally, and she ran in her


    mother¡¯s direction without thinking.


    The breeze gently caressed her ears as she ran over happily, but she touched


    nothing.


    J¡¯s mother had already disappeared.


    There was no swing at all, nor was she at home. Instead, it was boundless


    darkness.


    J was overwhelmed by her pining for her mother.


    She tried her best to walk forward and shouted, ¡°Mom.¡± At some point, the


    strong emotions dispersed¡­


    She pulled herself out of her dream, her heart aching.


    There were still tears at the corners of her eyes, and the pillow was already wet. J slowly sat up, cu


    rled herself up, and hugged herself.


    After a long time, she took a deep breath, looked at the clear and bright


    moonlight outside, and took the phone.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, it¡¯s time to get up.¡±


    Early the next morning, the maid carefully pushed open the bedroom door


    Get Bojlijk.


    and told J to get up.


    However, the bed was empty, and even J¡¯s clothes were nowhere to be


    seen.


    The maid¡¯s face turned pale, and she hurried to inform Beacher.


    Beacher suddenly learned of the news and rushed over without stopping.


    Looking at the empty room, he felt vexed.


    Just as he was about to check the surveince video, Marvin called.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± Marvin¡¯s voice was deep and worried.


    ¡°How would I know? I was just about to check the surveince video.¡±


    Beacher was very angry.


    As he spoke, Beacher clicked on the surveince footage fromst night.


    At first, he had nned to install a surveince camera in J¡¯s sick room,


    but she imed that her privacy and copyright would be vited and


    resolutely refused this idea. The three men also felt that it was not good to


    install a surveince camera in their cousin¡¯s room, so they gave up.


    Now it seemed that although they had not installed a surveince camera in


    J¡¯s ward, it was a very smart idea.


    However, when Beacher, who had been on tenterhooks, saw the video, he


    In the video, J actually jumped out of the window and climbed over the


    wall.


    Seeing J¡¯s somewhat rusty movements, Beacher didn¡¯t know what to


    say.


    60.30%


    J had learned martial arts since she was a child. When she confronted


    the mercenaries before, she fought


    with them cleverly. Yet now, her injuries. just healed, and she dared to take the risk of climbing the wall.


    She was really bold.


    Moreover, she had actually not been discovered even like this.


    After sending the surveince video to Marvin, Beacher immediately called


    his people to chase after J, but at that moment, his phone received a


    message.


    It was from J.


    Beacher frowned and checked the message.


    The message was very short.


    J: ¡°I¡¯m going to see Donahue.¡±


    Beacher quickly shared the news with Marvin, and the two heaved a sigh of


    relief.


    After informing Marvin, Beacher did not dare to dy. He could not easily


    believe J¡¯s words. Who knew if she was lying or not? So Beacher did not


    care that it was still in the middle of the night in Ennd. He called Donahue.


    It waste at night in Ennd.


    To be honest, Beacher was secretly excited when he dialed the number. This


    was the first time that he could confidently disturb Donahue¡¯s rest without


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    worrying about being punished.


    Donahue quickly picked up the phone, but his low and hoarse voice showed


    that he was unhappy to be woken up.


    The moment Beacher heard Donahue¡¯s voice, the secret excitement had


    already disappeared.


    Beacher licked his lips. ¡°Donahue, J ran away.¡±


    There was a brief silence on the other end of the line. It was like


    a rope tied around Beacher¡¯s neck. As time dragged on, it kept tightening. His hand that was holding th


    e phone unconsciously broke out in a cold sweat. He


    swallowed hard.

 Chapter 280

    Chapter 280


    Chapter 280 The entric Person On The ne


    ¡°What were you doing? You couldn¡¯t even guard her!¡±


    A momentter, Donahue¡¯s cold voice sounded on the phone.


    Beacher felt a little wronged, but he knew that he had not done what Donahue had instructed him to


    1. do. He said, ¡°But J went to find ..¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Marvin walked in and took the phone from Beacher¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Donahue, this is Marvin. I just checked J¡¯s schedule. She should be on the ne now. She will


    be in Ennd in about an hour.¡±


    Donahue slowly let out a sigh of relief and hung up the phone with an indifferent expression.


    This girl¡­


    Donahue pinched the skin between his eyebrows, feeling distressed.


    This time, no matter what, he had to teach J a lesson.


    At the same time, J, who was on the ne, was also in a bad mood.


    She turned off her phone, her face pale. She bent down and touched her injured leg.


    Although her leg had been fractured, she had basically recovered during this period.


    However, after the escapest night, she actually felt a sharp pain.


    J raised her leg slightly and ced it on her other leg. She sat in an unnatural position. She


    originally wanted to relieve her pain, but it hurt even more. She gasped.


    Suddenly, a thin hand reached out from the side and lifted J¡¯s calf.


    She was shocked. She turned around and saw a pair of grey-blue eyes.


    It was a handsome man with well-defined facial features. His eyes were deep, and his nose was high.


    His face was softer than other people¡¯s. He was probably mixed blood. His light gray-blue eyes looked


    cold.


    J pushed his hand away and changed into a vignt posture. She looked at the man icily and


    asked ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Unexpectedly, the man sized her up for a while and opened his mouth.


    His English was not very good, but he could understand it. His tone was frosty, as if he were talking


    about something ordinary. ¡°Your leg is not very good. I can see it. I am a doctor.¡±


    J carefully looked at him.


    Although the man was cold, he did not look like a bad person. He was dressed very elegantly and


    wore a decent ck suit. The two buttons at the cor were undone, and he looked like a celibate.


    He was like a gentleman from thest century.


    However, it was impossible for J to believe any stranger after she learned a lesson.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. My legs hurt a little because I sat for too long,¡± J said lightly.


    She tried to take her leg back from the man.


    Unexpectedly, the next second, he urately pressed on the spot where J¡¯s bones were broken.


    Although his movements were light, J almost cried out in pain when he pinched that ce.


    She managed to endure it and red at the man with a pair of almond eyes.


    ¡°Let go of me.


    ¡°Even though you¡¯re a doctor, you can¡¯t just touch my leg without my permission.¡±


    How dare he touch her legs?


    She had never seen such a reckless person.


    J clenched her fists and was about to make a move.


    The man looked up at J and then really let go of her.


    He pressed the bell next to his seat and called a flight attendant over.


    ¡°Excuse me.¡± The man politely said, ¡°Please help me get two wooden nks.¡±


    The flight attendant was stunned. She did not understand what the man wanted to do, but she could


    not refuse him directly. After a moment of confusion, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. We don¡¯t have what you


    want here. Do you need substitutes?¡±


    The man nodded slightly. ¡°As long as they¡¯re long and bar-shaped.¡±


    The flight attendant nodded and turned to leave.


    The man turned to look at J and said indifferently, ¡°Nothing serious. It¡¯s just that you are not used


    to the high air pressure on the ne.¡±


    J carefully sized up the man.


    Although this person spoke coldly and was nosy, he looked like a doctor with good medical skills.


    J coughed lightly. ¡°Thank you. But there¡¯s no need¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, the flight attendant had already brought the things that the man wanted.


    The man gavemands, and the flight attendant did as he asked,pletely ignoring J¡¯s


    feelings.


    The conditions on the ne were limited, so the flight attendant brought two hard paper tubes


    which could be made do with.


    With the man¡¯s instructions, the female flight attendant tied up J¡¯s leg and fixed the ce.


    where she was injured.


    J tried to lift her leg. With these small splint-like things fixing the wound, the pain in her leg


    cased a lot.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Because of the misunderstanding just now and his help, J was a little embarrassed. Since she had


    been injured in an ident not long ago, although she looked calm and did not seem to care about it at


    all, in fact, she became cautious about the approach of strangers.


    After thanking the doctor again, she began to chat with him.


    ¡°Are you an orthopedic doctor?¡±


    The man nced at J and still had the same calm expression. ¡°No. I just know a little bit about


    it.¡±


    J clicked her tongue, thinking, he is really modest. How could he possibly treat me on the ne


    with just a little bit of knowledge?


    She thought for a moment and took out her business card from her bag.


    ¡°My


    y name is J. In the future, when youe to America, you can find me if you need any help.¡±


    J looked serious. She really wanted to repay him. Of course, if there was a chance, she would


    make friends with him.


    The man didn¡¯t reject her and took the business card.


    His long and thick eyshes were slightly lowered, and the doctor¡¯s facial features were stunningly


    handsome. He looked at the business card with an unreadable expression and muttered, ¡°J¡­¡±


    J only thought that he was confirming her name and smiled, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m J.¡±


    The doctor just chuckled.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    J did not understand.


    Her name should not be so funny, right?


    (


    The man shook his head and regained his indifference. He picked up the blindfold and put it on. He did


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    not say anything more to J.

 Chapter 281

    Chapter 281


    Chapter 281 Please Him


    In Teeward Hotel, America.


    In the room, the woman¡¯s soft moan was mixed with the man¡¯s uncontroble low growl. A moment


    quiet again.


    Anastasiay coquettishly in a fat middle-aged man¡¯s arms. Her slender fair fingertips drew circles on


    the man¡¯s


    chest.


    The man grabbed her hand, raised his thick eyebrows, and pinched her waist hard with his other hand.


    ¡°Little devil, do you want more?¡±


    Anastasia was disdainful.


    Considering his poor skills, she didn¡¯t want to have sex with him again.


    Although she thought this in her heart, Anastasia did not show it on her face.


    This person was the police chief. She could not afford to offend him.


    Besides, she needed to use this person¡­


    Anastasia braced up and said with a shy smile, ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. I¡¯m exhausted, and I want to talk


    to you about something important.¡±


    The man let go of Anastasia with no interest. He leaned over to the bedside table and lit a cigarette.


    ¡°What¡¯s it?¡± he asked, blowing a mouthful of smokefortably.


    ¡°It¡¯s about that matter¡­ Will I be exposed after putting all the me on Nathaniel¡¯s mother like this?


    Now that Nathaniel ising back, what should I do next?¡±


    Anastasia felt very uneasy.


    As a woman who liked Nathaniel, she could naturally sense any subtle changes in Nathaniel.


    Anastasia had a feeling that Nathaniel had already suspected his mother.


    Or rather, he had already started to suspect that there was someone else behind the kidnapping case,


    and it was possible that he would find out about Anastasia at any time.


    Once she thought of this, Anastasia felt anxious.


    ¡°Humph, Nathaniel definitely won¡¯t suspect his mother. Maybe he will think that it is a trick. And anyone


    who knows the ropes can find out that the video is fake.¡±


    The man sneered and blew a smoke ring.


    Anastasia¡¯s expression changed abruptly. She sat up and looked at the man. Her heart was in her


    throat at that moment. ¡°Then, doesn¡¯t that mean he will soon suspect me?¡±


    She was so panicked that her hands and feel turned cold. If Nathaniel knew about this, what should


    she do?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your goal to make Nathaniele back earlier?¡± The man blew a big smoke ring and nced at


    Anastasia with disdain. ¡°You have already done dirty things. What is there to be afraid of now?


    Moreover, he is on his way back. You have achieved your goal. Do you have to care about the


    reason?¡±


    After saying that, the man stubbed out the cigarette butt and continued nonchntly, ¡°Besides, my


    people are very cautious. He can¡¯t find out about you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    There was still a deep sense of unease in Anastasia¡¯s eyes. Just as she was about to speak, the man


    grabbed her chin and forcefully turned her face around.


    Before she could cry out in pain, she heard the man beside her unhappily click his tongue. ¡°You think


    about another. man in my bed, and you even dare to doubt my ability?¡±


    Anastasia¡¯s face was slightly pale.


    She quickly adjusted her emotions and weakly snuggled up to him, coaxing him in a soft voice. ¡°No. I


    didn¡¯t meant


    that.¡±


    As she spoke, she touched the man¡¯s body, hoping that he wouldn¡¯t be angry.


    With the beauty in his arms trying to please him, the man¡¯s anger soon turned into lust. He nced at


    Anastasia lewdly and pressed down on her.


    On the ne.


    Nathaniel closed his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking.


    When the broadcast sounded, the flight attendant gently reminded the passengers to get off the ne.


    Alfred, who was beside Nathaniel, said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Webster, it¡¯s time to get off the ne.¡±


    Nathaniel opened his eyes, which were unreadable, so no one could see his emotions.


    The nended smoothly. Nathaniel got up and walked ahead. Alfred hurriedly followed him and


    checked the messages from the driver.


    Although Alfred couldn¡¯t tell what Nathaniel was thinking, Alfred¡¯s many years of experience with


    Nathaniel reminded him of something. At this time, Nathaniel was not in a good mood, like a volcano at


    the bottom of the sea. He looked calm on the surface, but no one knew when this volcano would erupt.


    They didn¡¯t talk along the way. Nathaniel remained silent and sullen until they got into the car.


    Alfred put the luggage in the trunk and got into the car.


    ¡°How is the arrangement of the meeting with the president of Peaceral Jewelry going?¡±


    Nathaniel suddenly spoke, catching Alfred off guard.


    Alfred quicklyposed himself and replied, ¡°There hasn¡¯t been any reply yet¡­¡­.¡±


    He nced at Nathaniel uneasily.


    What was puzzling was that Nathaniel¡¯s handsome face looked calm, as if he wasn¡¯t surprised by this


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    answer, not was be angry at being neglected. His thin lips opened slightly as he said indifferently,


    ¡°Investigate their background first and see who they are.¡±


    Alfred saw that Nathaniel was collected and didn¡¯t me him, so he immediately heaved a sigh of relief


    and said, ¡°OK, I will do it as soon as possible.¡±


    After a pause, Alfred asked, ¡°Mr. Webster, are you going back to the Webster¡¯s Mansion or¡­¡±


    Nathaniel seemed to be indifferent. He turned to look at the street outside the car window and asked,


    ¡°Is my grandpa


    there?¡±


    Alfred said in a low voice, ¡°He went to the sanatorium.


    Nathaniel¡¯s eyes darkened, and he remained silent for a long time before saying, ¡°Back to the


    Webster¡¯s Mansion.¡±

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282


    Chapter 282 Traitor


    In the Webster¡¯s Mansion, the servant saw Nathaniel¡¯s car drive in and hurriedly went in to report to Wi


    nifred.


    Winifred came out with a face full of surprise.


    Nathaniel had just stepped on the steps and hadn¡¯t reached the main entrance when Winifred, who had


    rushed out,


    grabbed his arm.


    ¡°Nathaniel, you finally came back! You¡¯ve been gone for so long. Why didn¡¯t you call me and tell me tha


    t you were safe and sound?¡± Winifred asked with a smile, her eyes full of concern and love.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Nathaniel¡¯s cold and sharp look eased a little, but his thin lips were still pursed tightly as he didn¡¯t say a


    word.


    When he saw his mother, he thought of the surveince video Alfred had shown him.


    Even though Nathaniel told himself that it was likely that someone had framed Winifred, Nathaniel still h


    ad doubts in his heart when he thought of the terrible rtionship between Winifred and J in the pa


    st.


    ¡°I was too busy over there, so I didn¡¯t have the time to chat with you,¡± Nathaniel said in a cold voice, his


    eyes cold.


    Winifred didn¡¯t notice Nathaniel¡¯s coldness. She pulled Nathaniel to sit on the sofa warmly. ¡°It¡¯s good th


    at you¡¯re back. Your grandfather also misses you. How was thepetition this time?¡±


    When it came to thepetition, Nathaniel¡¯s eyes darkened, and he couldn¡¯t tell what to feel for a mom


    ent.


    After the divorce, every time Nathaniel met J, he would feel that he had never seen her through. H


    e thought that she was a vain and greedy wife. After the divorce, he found out that she was not only a


    member of the Longfellow family but also a famous hacker, Xipil, in the world.


    Nathaniel felt bitter in his heart. He didn¡¯t know many things about J in fact..


    However, he didn¡¯t let Winifred notice the emotions that troubled him.


    Nathaniel said ndly, ¡°I ran into a strong fighter in thispetition, and I didn¡¯t achieve much.¡±


    Winifred didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. She was just asking casually.


    Winifred didn¡¯t mind when she knew that Nathaniel was leading a team overseas to participate in some


    hackingpetition.


    What kind ofpetition was that? Could it make money?


    It was all a waste of time, but since Nathaniel insisted on going, she couldn¡¯t stop him.


    When the servant brought coffee and snacks over, Winifred politely invited Nathaniel to have somethin


    g. Then she asked the servant to cook, making those servants busy around.


    Nathaniel took a sip of coffee calmly and asked in a low voice, ¡°How have you been at home recently?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m well. It¡¯s just that I was quite worried about without your news.¡±


    haniel held a cup of coffee, his indifferent eyebrows slightly lowering, his fingers unconsciously stroking


    the edge


    the cup. He


    there?¡±


    nded to ask casually, ¡°I heard that you went to Monsoleil for a coffee recently. How was the taste


    He was referring to the coffee shop where Winifred and the kidnappers had met.


    Nathaniel fiddled with the small and delicate coffee cup in his hand, and the


    porcin white lines reflected his tightly clenched jaw. He raised his eyes to observe Winifred¡¯s expres


    sion while staying calm and collected.


    However, Winifred didn¡¯t notice Nathaniel¡¯s unusual behavior at all. She narrowed her eyes slightly, sho


    wing some confusion. ¡°When? I went to about three cafes¡­¡±


    She seemed to have forgotten, and after some thought, she said casually, ¡°Hey, there was nothing inter


    esting. We are not here for coffee. We were just tired from shopping, so we found a coffee shop to sit in


    .¡±


    Nathaniel rxed a little, but his eyes didn¡¯t move away from her face. ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°Then we go to y cards. What else can I do? I usually just go shopping and have afternoon coffee.¡±


    After saying this, Winifred suddenly reacted and looked at Nathaniel with bright eyes. ¡°My good son, ar


    e you worried. that I have run out of money? Well, I do have a tight budget recently. Usually, I go shoppi


    ng with my friends, drink coffee, y cards, and have spent almost all the money. Look, why don¡¯t you


    give me more?¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s expression was grave, and there was a hint of displeasure in his eyes.


    Winifred spent money too quickly, not because he couldn¡¯t afford it, but because Nathaniel didn¡¯t want


    her to squander money without restraint.


    Winifred was addicted to ying cards. If she had more money, maybe she would go to Las Vegas with


    someone to gamble.


    ¡°The pocket money I gave you is enough for your daily expenses. If I give you more, grandpa will say s


    omething about it, so I will cut off your allowance first.¡±


    Nathaniel stood up and didn¡¯t say anything more to Winifred. He tidied up the nonexistent wrinkles on h


    is clothes, turned around, and walked toward the door. ¡°I still have things to do at thepany, so I¡¯ll b


    e leaving now.¡±


    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you going to have a meal with me?¡± Winifred asked.


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t even look back.


    ¡°What? My own son doesn¡¯t give me money?¡± Winifred muttered with dissatisfaction.


    Nathaniel heard Winifred¡¯sint, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously. He went straight to the car parked


    by the


    roadside.


    Alfred had been waiting in


    the car. He got out of the car at once. Seeing the unhappy expression on Nathaniel¡¯s face, he knew tha


    t Nathaniel must have had a bad time with Winifred.


    Cet Bonus!


    ¡°Send another group to investigate in secret.¡± Nathaniel got in the car and said coldly, ¡°There was a trai


    tor in those people earlier. Find him as soon as possible.¡±


    Alfred didn¡¯t dare to say anything and said hurriedly, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Also.¡±


    Alfred looked at Nathaniel, waiting for his next order.


    Nathaniel furrowed his brows, closed his eyes, and tapped his finger on his knee.


    Because of Nathaniel¡¯s silence, the atmosphere in the car became tense, as if there was less air.


    Alfred was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to make any noise. He quietly loosened his tie. At this time, Na


    thaniel spoke.


    ¡°Have you found out the truth about the fake pregnancy?¡±


    Alfred looked at Nathaniel with embarrassment.


    ¡°Not yet?¡± Nathaniel opened his eyes slowly, his expression solemn, and his tone was extremely cold. ¡°


    Mr. Whitehead, do you know how your work is?¡±


    Alfred immediately lowered his head. ¡°I am sorry, Mr. Webster. It was my negligence. Because there wa


    s a mistake in thest investigation, I want to be more careful¡­ It is my fault!¡±


    ¡°I will give you onest week!¡±


    Nathaniel looked at Alfred with his sullen eyes, ¡°If you still can¡¯t find out, you won¡¯t be able to work for m


    e!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I will find out within a week!¡±


    Alfred was sweating profusely and hurriedly agreed.


    Being fired by Nathaniel was thest thing Alfred wanted to do¡­

 Chapter 283

    Chapter 283


    Chapter 283 Boring Introspection


    Nathaniel closed his eyes slightly and knocked on the seat unconsciously with one hand. The watch on


    his wrist shone with a cold light under the sunlight outside the window.


    He didn¡¯t doubt Alfred. On the contrary, he trusted Alfred very much.


    Alfred had been by Nathaniel¡¯s side for many years. If Alfred had any problems, thepany would ha


    ve been in trouble a long time ago, and it wouldn¡¯t be a small problem like this.


    With Winifred¡¯s character, if she really did such an evil deed, she should have exposed herself before hi


    m. Winifred couldn¡¯t pretend so sessfully.


    Nathaniel opened his eyes slightly, and a trace of cold light shed in his eyes.


    The traitor could mess with Nathaniel boldly, so it could be seen that he was quite capable.


    Either he was powerful, or¡­.


    It was the person beside Nathaniel.


    The more Nathaniel thought about it, the colder the aura around him became.


    Nathaniel thought that it was time to clean up the people around him¡­.


    On the other side, at the airport.


    J¡¯s legs still hurt a little when she got up, and there were many people on the ne. Since they wer


    e already at the


    destination, J waited and casually followed the crowd and got off the ne.


    But for some reason, the doctor did not seem to be in a hurry. When J got off the ne, he was ev


    en reading a book in his seat. Later, he even walked behind J.


    Could it be that he was worried about her legs?


    J frowned slightly. But she did not have much time to dwell on this matter. She sent a message to


    Beacher and the others. She estimated that they should have also got to know her flight and told Dona


    hue. Maybe they were already


    outside the airport and Donaliue¡¯s hade to catch her.


    J took a deep breath and prepared to wee Donahue¡¯s anger in the best condition.


    As soon as J stepped out of the terminal building, two bodyguards in ck came to her.


    J¡¯s eyelids jumped and she stopped.


    The doctor on the


    side frowned and moved to block J behind him. The next second, he saw the logo on the clothes of


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    the two bodyguards.


    Then he stepped aside expressionlessly, turned around, and walked out of the airport.


    J thought it was strange.


    It seemed that the doctor was not afraid of Donahue¡¯s bodyguard. Instead, it seemed that¡­ He was reli


    eved after seeing Donahue¡¯s bodyguard.


    Before J could figure it out, the two bodyguards had already strode over and grabbed J¡¯s arm


    without saying anything.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    J frowned and took a step back.


    She looked at the two cold and strong bodyguards in front of her and said coldly, ¡°Who allowed you to t


    ouch me?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Smedley instructed us.¡± The two bodyguards said in a loud voice.


    J thought, Donahue really did it¡­.


    ¡°Now I shall instruct you. You can only follow me. Don¡¯t touch me! Do you hear me?¡±


    J nced at the two bodyguards


    coldly. After scaring them away with her look, she took the lead and walked in the direction of the parkin


    g lot.


    From afar, J saw Donahue¡¯s limited edition Rolls¨C


    Royce. It was like a ck beast, silently lurking in the parking


    lot, exuding a dangerous aura.


    In the car, Donahue put down his work. Through the window, he saw J walking in front with strides.


    Instead, the bodyguard he sent to pick her up followed her step by step. They looked like her subordin


    ates.


    Donahue rubbed his eyebrows, and a small smile shed across the corner of his mouth.


    The bodyguard opened the car door for J. She took a deep breath and got into the car.


    Donahue, who was a man of his word, sat upright in the car. He looked at J coldly and mercilessly,


    and his whole body exuded a chill. Even so, Donahue still had a smile that could be described as


    ¡°gentle¡°.


    J shivered, chuckled, and carefully sat down. ¡°Donahue¡­¡±


    The car did not move for a long time. No one dared to make a sound without Donahue¡¯s order. Everyon


    e in the car was pretending to be dead. J also pretended that she did not exist, but she did not dar


    e¡­


    She could only get up the courage and tried to please Donahue with a smile. She leaned over to Donah


    ue and held his arm. ¡°Donahue, I know it was my fault!


    ¡°Please forgive me this time. I promise there will be no next time!¡±


    J stretched out three fingers and vowed.


    But Donahue remained unmoved. He withdrew his hand and leaned against the back of the chair. He w


    atched J act with a cold expression. ¡°Continue.¡±


    Get Bonus


    It seemed that it was useless to act spoiled. J coughed lightly and frowned. She made a painful ex


    pression and began to


    repent. ¡°Donahue, I really know that I was wrong this time. I shouldn¡¯t have left the hospital without per


    mission before I finished


    reflecting on my mistakes. I shouldn¡¯t have escaped in such a dangerous way¡­¡±


    She counted her mistakes, but Donahue always looked indifferent. In the end, he even closed his eyes.


    J touched her nose. Was her introspection so boring? Did Donahue listen to her?


    Just when J wanted to push him, Donahue suddenly opened his eyes and looked at J.


    ¡°Just this?¡±


    J was dumbfounded. She had talked for a long time. Wasn¡¯t it enough?


    She sat down dejectedly and told the truth.


    ¡°Donahue¡­ Actually, I dreamed of my mother. I, I miss her¡­¡±


    J had just wanted Donahue to feel sorry for her and let her go this time, but as she spoke, J sti


    ll couldn¡¯t hold back when she mentioned her mother.


    The crystal clear tears fell down, making people feel very distressed.


    Donahue was moved.


    He knew that even if J was trying to make him soft¨Chearted, she would not easily joke about this.


    She must have really dreamed of her mother, so she ran away in a rush.


    Donahue looked at J¡¯s hand that was pinching the corner of his clothes. For some reason, he felt


    that he was touched deep inside his heart, and there was a hidden pain. Ever since the ident, J


    had been learning to make herself stronger. She rarely cried in front of him, let alone taking her mother


    as an excuse.


    Speaking of which, he was still more willing to let Jill be like when she was a child. He didn¡¯t mind if Jan


    et was wayward or not. At least at that time, she was happy and carefree.


    Donahue raised his hand and gently wiped away J¡¯s tears.

 Chapter 284

    Chapter 284


    Chapter 284 Felipe Ezequiel


    Get Bonus


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Donahue¡¯s tone was a little gentler as he hid a sigh..


    J looked up at him, her eyes that were soaked in tears slightly shining.


    Donahue¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see your mother, but¡­¡±


    When J heard the word ¡°but¡±, her heart jumped.


    ¡°After this, you have to write three pieces of self-review.¡±


    J widened her eyes, and the tears that had not yet fallen were still swirling in her eyes.


    Donahue saw her like this and somehow wanted tough.


    He suppressed hisughter and deliberately raised his eyebrows, putting on a stern expression. ¡°What,


    you don¡¯t want


    to?¡±


    J pitifully pulled Donahue¡¯s sleeve and said softly, ¡°Donahue, I don¡¯t know how to write it. Just let


    me go¡­¡±


    Donahue remained unmoved and leisurely said, ¡°Four pieces.¡±


    J was shocked and blurted out, ¡°But I have already begged for mercy¡­¡±


    ¡°Five pieces.¡±


    J widened her eyes in anger.


    ¡°If you say one more word, I will add more.¡± Donahue nced at her and said indifferently.


    J was full of grief and indignation. She crossed her arms and stared at Donahue with resentment.


    Donahue ignored her and looked down at J¡¯s calf.


    J was wearing a long dress, and her dress covered the wrapping paper tied to her legs.


    ¡°What is this on your leg?¡± Donahue frowned after he saw it.


    J was so angry that she didn¡¯t want to talk to him. Donahue raised his eyebrows and knocked twice


    on the screen


    of the iPad.


    The heavy muffled sound brought J a sense of oppression that made her reluctantly open her


    mouth. ¡°Well, I met someone on the ne. He made it for me.¡±


    ¡°Is there something wrong with your leg?¡± Donahue asked with a frown.


    J was afraid that once she admitted it, Donahue would send her to the hospital right away, so she


    quickly denied


    Gel Bows


    1. it. ¡°No, no, it just hurts a little. Then, that man looked at it and said there was nothing wrong, then


    he casually bound


    it up for me.¡±


    ¡°But speaking of which, that doctor is quite strange. After he helped me bind my leg, I told him my


    name. He seemed


    to be smiling, and I didn¡¯t know what he wasughing about.¡±


    ¡°Does he know you?¡± Donahue asked in a cold voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him. I haven¡¯t seen him. He is an ethnic mix.¡± J waved his hand.


    ¡°An ethnic mix? What does he look like?¡±


    ¡°He has deep eyebrows, light blue eyes, grey hair, and a mole on the side of his nose.¡±


    J often remembered strangers¡¯ appearance. She quickly blurted out and was keenly aware that


    there was something wrong with Donahue¡¯s expression. She immediately became alert. ¡°The two


    bodyguards you sent just now also saw him. Is there a problem?¡±


    Donahue raised his eyebrows and looked at her helplessly with his deep eyes.


    ¡°Yes, Donahue, is there a problem with him?¡± J nodded.


    Donahue couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and reached out to knock J on the forehead.


    J touched his forehead and suddenly felt that something was wrong. ¡°Donahue, do you know him?


    Who is he?¡±


    ¡°He went to school with you when he was a child. Don¡¯t you remember?¡±


    Donahue looked at J, who was frowning and thinking, and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°At that time, you always chased after him and kept saying that you wanted to learn French.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t always chase after him!¡±


    J remembered that man, but the first thing she reacted to was to refute Donahue¡¯s words. She


    didn¡¯t always


    follow after anyone.


    She rolled her eyes and suddenly remembered it, ¡°I remember now. He is your ssmate. His name


    is¡­ Felipe


    Ezquer!¡±


    ¡°His surname is Ezequiel,¡± Donahue sighed helplessly. ¡°You have been a silly girl since you were a


    child.¡±


    ¡°Ezequiel?¡± J indifferently took out an orange from the small refrigerator at the side and peeled it.


    ¡°That¡¯s


    probably because I remembered wrongly. Besides, you can¡¯t say that I¡¯m silly just because I remember


    the wrong


    name. At most, it can only mean that we are not familiar with each other.¡±


    She put a piece of orange in her mouth and gave half to Donahue. The sweet juicy orange lingered in


    her mouth. She closed her eyesfortably and made a final conclusion. ¡°So, there is absolutely no


    such thing as me chasing after him. Otherwise, I would definitely remember his name.¡±


    Absolutely not! She, J, would not do such a thing.


    ¡°You have a bad memory.¡± Donahue shook his head. ¡°Felipe must have recognized you on the ne.¡±


    Donahue silently breathed a sigh of relief. Because Donahue thought it was him¡­¡­.


    J paused the hand that was about to put the orange in her mouth and then felt embarrassed.


    On the ne, not only did she not recognize Felipe, but she also almost regarded him as someone with


    evil intentions.


    Donahue knew J. He could more or less think of her attitude towards Felipe on the ne, but he


    did not say much. He only said, ¡°Anyway, he has returned home. If you happen to meet him again, you


    have to be polite.¡±


    With Felipe¡¯s help on the ne, J intended to repay him well. Now that she heard that Felipe was


    an old friend, of course, she felt it was duty and she immediately agreed, ¡°I understand. Donahue¡¯s


    friend is, of course, my friend. Besides, he helped me, so I will repay his kindness. If he needs help, I


    will definitely help him!¡±


    Donahue¡¯s expression eased a little and he nodded.


    J saw that Donahue was not as serious as when she just got in the car, so she took the opportunity


    to say, ¡°Then, Donahue, can you cancel¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Donahue nced at her and said in a cold tone.


    J wilted.


    Donahue rubbed her head, his deep and narrow eyes shing with love.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be unhappy. I¡¯ll take you to see your mother.¡±


    The car started. J bit her lip and looked at the street scene outside the window with expectation


    and uneasiness.

 Chapter 285

    Chapter 285


    Chapter 285 When Will She Wake Up?


    When they arrived at the hospital, J became alert and went to the nursing ward on the top floor wit


    h Donahue.


    Donahue owned this private hospital, and there was only a sanatorium in the back. It was newly built to


    take care of J¡¯s mother at that time.


    In order not to disturb J¡¯s mother, Donahue asked the staff to empty the entire floor where she was


    moved in.


    The ward was a suite. The nurses got the news that Mr. Smedley wasing to see his aunt, and she


    got up overnight


    to sort out the patient¡¯s condition.


    At this


    time, the nurses saw Donahue and Jing over and hurriedly came forward to greet them.


    ¡°Madam¡¯s condition has been good recently. Her vital signs have been in a stable state.¡±


    The head nurse reported softly.


    ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± Donahue nodded.


    The head nurse had a troubled look on her face. ¡°The doctor is doing regr checkups, but you know


    Madam¡¯s condition. I¡¯m afraid¡­ It will take a few years before she wakes up,¡± she said.


    J¡¯s expression darkened.


    The head nurse wasforting them. For vegetables, it was unknown when they could wake up. And t


    here were some that were unable to wake up forever. So at this time, no one could know when J¡¯s


    mother would wake up.


    The head nurse saw that J looked sad, and she felt that something was wrong. She hurriedly adde


    d, ¡°Mr. Smedley, Ms. Longfellow, or we can invite the doctor over and check again, so as to give you a


    certain answer.¡±


    Donahue straightened his cufflinks. He was thinking about what to say.


    J suddenly said, ¡°No need for now. You can just wait outside.¡±


    J nced at the ward door. She only wanted to go in and see her mother now, not to hear what oth


    ers said.


    Donahue waved at the nurses. The nurses understood and turned to leave quietly.


    When J put her hand on the door handle, she found that her hand had be cold. She took a de


    ep breath and pushed open the door.


    It was very quiet in the nursing room. Only the sound of the machine could be heard. There was a beau


    tiful woman with a pale face lying on the bed. Looking closely, J looked very simr to her. Althoug


    h the woman looked almost lifeless, her eyes were still very gentle.


    There were all kinds of instruments around her head. If not for the faint mist covering her breath, peopl


    e would think


    that she was dead.


    ¡°Mom.¡±


    J walked over and held the woman¡¯s hand on the bed. She choked with sobs after just a cry.


    Her nose was sour and she felt that her heart hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t even breathe and her


    throat was dry. But even so, J had no tears and she looked at the woman in front of her greedily.


    Donahue turned to look at J and sighed in his heart.


    He had to admit that J had really grown up a lot.


    He patted J¡¯s shoulder.


    During this period of time, J had been in the hospital. Even if someone tried their best.


    to take care of her, she still lost a lot of weight. Her shoulder was so thin that Donahue could feel her bo


    nes. J


    looked smart and capable, but the pain she suffered inside made her brothers feel distressed.


    ¡°J, I¡¯m here. I will find the best doctor and wake your mother up.¡±


    J reluctantly pulled her lips, and a faint smile appeared in the corner of her red eyes.


    She nodded. ¡°Donahue, I want to¡­ talk to my mother alone.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Donahue did not hesitate. After responding, he turned and left.


    When he was about to go out, he paused slightly and turned back to look at J.


    Donahue seemed to have thought of something. He looked deeply at J¡¯s skinny back. Aplicate


    d light shed in


    his eyes. His thin lips were tightly pursed, and his hands hanging by his sides clenched.


    A momentter, he silently closed the door and went out.


    J sat by the bed and looked at her mother for a while with red eyes. She tried to suppress the bitter


    ness in her heart and forced a rxed smile. She said with a trembling voice, ¡°Mom, I came to see you.


    Do you miss me?¡±


    The woman on the bed naturally could not answer her. J held her mother¡¯s hand and, like a child, p


    ressed her cheek against the cool palm of her hand. J¡¯s eyes were full of attachment, and she conti


    nued to talk to herself.


    ¡°Mom, I recently went to Canada to participate in the Hacking Competition and got first ce. Mom, am


    I awesome?¡±


    J was smiling, and her beautiful almond eyes shed. ¡°When you wake up, I will show you the med


    al. You haven¡¯t seen me get a medal for a long time, have you?¡±


    The woman on the bed, who was in aa, breathed gently as if she was asleep.


    J stood up and quickly wiped the corners of her eyes. She couldn¡¯t cry in front of her mother. It wou


    ld make her. mother sad. J chuckled. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll wash you up. When I was a child, you always helpe


    d me wash up and changed


    clothes for me. Now it¡¯s my turn!¡±


    J went to the bathroom to get something. She carefully cleaned her mother, carefully trimmed her n


    ails, and dressed her up in new clothes.


    After doing all this, J felt a little better.


    At least, her mother was still there and there was still hope of waking up.


    After adjusting her mood, J walked out.


    Donahue was waiting for her in the living room.


    ¡°I asked someone to call your mother¡¯s attending doctor over. Shall we talk with the doctor?¡±


    Donahue stood up and walked to J. ¡°If you are tired, I will ask someone to send you back to rest. I


    will tell you the details when I go back.¡±


    J shook her head and had a faint smile on her face. ¡°Thanks, but I¡¯m not tired. Let¡¯s see the doctor


    together.¡±


    Since she insisted on this, Donahue did not try to persuade her anymore. He pped his hands and cal


    led for the


    doctor toe in.


    ¡°The patient¡¯s current condition is actually not bad. Although there are no signs of waking up, all of her


    bodily functions are still functioning normally.¡±


    The attending doctor looked calm. He had to say these words almost every time he saw Donahue and


    J, and he had long been familiar with those words.


    However, even if he repeated those hopeful words a thousand times, J¡¯s mother was seriously injur


    ed, and the hope of waking up was very slim.


    In fact, if Donahue had not used the world¡¯s most advanced medical equipment to treat J¡¯s mother,


    she might not


    have been able to keep alive until this time.


    Every time it was the same words. The doctor was annoyed about it, but J didn¡¯t feel annoyed whe


    n she heard


    them.


    From the moment her mother lived here, J suddenly felt that it was notpletely a bad thing to b


    e perfunctory. As long as it could be perfunctory, it meant that there was still a turning point.


    When they left the hospital, Donahue nced at J..


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    J looked fine. She didn¡¯t look as if it wore her out after she saw her mother in the past. But J h


    ad had an exhausting journey and she took care of her mother for a long time, so she didn¡¯t look energ


    etic and she seemed to be tired. Donahue knocked on the armrest and ordered lightly, ¡°Go to the mano


    r.¡±


    J suddenly looked at Donahue.


    Did it mean that¡­ Was he going to take her back to write self¨Creviews?

 Chapter 286

    Chapter 286


    Chapter 286 J¡¯s n


    J looked better, and her beautiful eyebrows were tightly knitted together.


    Donahue nced at J¡¯s wrinkled face and didn¡¯t say anything.


    It was better to brood than to dwell on sad things.


    The car soon arrived at Donahue¡¯s manor.


    This manor upied nearly 160 acres, and the members lived in the main building, which was grand a


    nd spectacr.


    The main building of the manor was decorated in the medieval style. There was still a long distance fro


    m the gate to


    the entrance of the main building. The car slowed down, and along the way, one could see the green


    wn that was


    almost as big as two football fields.


    The car arrived at the entrance of the main building. J and Donahue got out of the car. An old man


    who was in good spirits led a group of servants out to greet Donahue and J respectfully.


    ¡°Mr. Gordon.¡± J greeted Ricardo politely.


    Ricardo was Donahue¡¯s housekeeper. When Donahue wasn¡¯t around, Ricardo would take care of the


    manor. He had


    watched J grow up, and J treated him like her grandfather.


    When Ricardo saw J return, he smiled with affection, ¡°Ms. Longfellow, you¡¯re finally back. You have


    to stay here. for a few more days.¡±


    Donahue nodded slightly at Ricardo and brought J into the main hall.


    The dome of the living room was extremely high with exquisite and gorgeous crystal lights hanging on it


    . It was so


    beautiful that J could not take her eyes off them.


    J looked around. This ce was no different from when she came here before. At most, the furnitur


    e was changed, but it was still the previous style. Therefore, J felt familiar as soon as she came in.


    The servants brought J to the room she used to live in. Donahue took off his coat downstairs and h


    anded it to the


    servants next to him. Then he followed J.


    The room was cleaned up. Although the time was tight, there were many servants in the Smedley¡¯s hou


    se. They rushed to tidy up the room before J arrived.


    The Smedley family had three


    male descendants, so after J was born, she was favored by both the Longfellow


    family and the Smedley family.


    After the Smedley family bought the manor, the first thing they did was to prepare a room for J. At t


    hat time, she was not as tall as a table and


    was carried to all the rooms in the main building. Then, J pointed to the room on the


    second floor and said that she wanted that room.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Do you still remember that? When you were young, you pointed at the room and said you wanted it be


    cause you could wake up in the sun every day.¡±


    J stood in the sunlight and said softly, ¡°Of course. Milton and Nina doted on me and made my room


    look like a princess¡¯s.¡±


    When she said this, both J and Donahue looked a bit embarrassed.


    It was the surprise that the Smedley family gave J. Her room was decorated in pink, and


    even the wallpaper was pink. People would be dizzy by the bright pink.


    It was fine if J was still young. But now she was an adult. She felt embarrassed to have a pink roo


    m.


    But it was decorated by her aunt and uncle. J and Donahue looked at each other and smiled bitterl


    y. They wouldn¡¯t want to talk about the embarrassing thing again.


    Donahue looked at the thing on J¡¯s leg and said with bitterness, ¡°What are your ns for the future


    ?¡±


    J noticed Donahue¡¯s gaze and coughed guiltily.


    Originally, J nned to go back after meeting her mother and deal with the family andpany m


    atters. But now, she couldn¡¯t leave the house. Moreover, she didn¡¯t think Donahue would let her go.


    Donahue knew what she was thinking about at a nce. He sighed and said, ¡°I have something to tell


    you. information of the witness you found is true.¡±


    The


    J¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She clenched the hem of her clothes tightly and said in a dry voice, ¡°I al


    so thought of this before. The people around me were not so confused. They wouldn¡¯t let me take the ri


    sk before they knew if the witnesses lived there. It¡¯s just that they have not found anything yet about my


    injuries.¡±


    Donahue nodded and frowned coldly as he said, ¡°The information you found is true, but that person wa


    s temporarily


    transferred.¡±


    J lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Is he still in the hands of those people?


    ¡°At that time, they just wanted to make me take the bait and take me away.¡±


    Donahue raised his head and patted J¡¯s head, ¡°This is not something you should think about! Just


    stay here. If you need to do anything or want anything, just tell me. If I am not here, you can find Ricard


    o.¡±


    Donahue lowered her voice and said patiently, ¡°Don¡¯t do things that make me worry.¡±


    J understood that Donahue told her about the witness because she wanted her to know that all her


    actions had been seen through, so the witness was quickly transferred away.


    From the moment she found the witness, J was led around by the nose until she fell into the trap of


    the


    mercenaries.


    Therefore, Donahue did not want her to take any risks anymore.


    J understood Donahue¡¯s meanings and was lost in thought.


    It was just J didn¡¯t want anyone to interfere with her revenge on her enemies, even if it was Donah


    ue.

 Chapter 287

    Chapter 287


    Chapter 287 J Is Smart


    Donahue did not notice J¡¯s expression and continued, ¡°I will continue to investigate the


    whereabouts of the


    witnesses. Don¡¯t interfere with this. Your people are not familiar with foreign countries. It is easy to alert


    the enemy.


    ¡°Not only you but also I am anxious to find out the murderer who hurt your mother.¡±


    J hid her thoughts in her mind and shook Donahue¡¯s arm, smiling, ¡°Thank you, Donahue.¡±


    After they chatted for a while, Ricardo came over.


    ¡°Sir, Miss, the food is ready. You can have it now.¡±


    Ricardo said with a smile.


    They changed intofortable home clothes and went downstairs to eat. Donahue had never been


    picky about food, but because J would stay here for a while, Donahue decided to hire a famous


    chef for her so that she wouldn¡¯t be


    tired of the food.


    There were various kinds of dishes on the table, and J could tell at a nce that this meal was


    specially made


    based on her preferences. For a moment, she felt so warm, and her nose went a bit sour.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Gordon. I¡¯m touched that you still remember what I like to eat.¡±


    ¡°Of course, your preferences are the most important thing. I¡¯ll not forget about them,¡± Ricardo smiled


    kindly.


    After Ricardo finished speaking, he looked at Donahue and nodded slightly, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll leave with the


    servants. If there¡¯s


    anything, you can call us.¡±


    Donahue folded the napkin and ced it on hisp. His posture was elegant. He nodded slightly, and


    the servants in the hall opened the door and left with Ricardo. They did not make a noise to disturb


    J and Donahue.


    When J saw this, she sighed in her heart. Donahue loved to be quiet since he was a child. As long


    as he was at home, he wished that there was no sound at all.


    To put it bluntly, if the house was not bright, this ce would be no different from a cemetery.


    J did not have the appetite to eat. She picked up the spaghetti with her knife and was lost in


    thought. She wondered what kind ofdy would be with Donahue in the future.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    A piece of beef appeared on J¡¯s te. J came to her senses, and something suddenly shed


    through her mind. She put shrimp on Donahue¡¯s te. She blinked her eyes and said, ¡°Donahue, you


    haven¡¯t told me about what I asked you before!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Donahue stopped eating and raised his eyebrows at her.


    ¡°Your future girlfriend! Do you have someone you like? Tell me about it!¡± J asked excitedly, her


    eyes shining with


    bright light.


    Seeing that J was so gossipy, Donahue didn¡¯t know whether tough or smile and asked, ¡°You


    want to write more introspection reports?¡±


    J still had a lot of introspection reports to write, and she didn¡¯t mind writing more. She just wanted


    to satisfy her curiosity. ¡°You have to tell me even if you ask me to write ten more! I¡¯m your cousin. Why


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    can¡¯t you tell me about this?¡±


    ¡°Just eat,¡± Donahue said concisely, picking up food for J.


    J didn¡¯t want to let it go. She wouldn¡¯t sleep well if she didn¡¯t know about that. ¡°No! I won¡¯t eat if you


    don¡¯t tell me!¡±


    Donahue twisted his lips and looked at her with majesty. He frowned slightly, and his eyes were cold,


    looking like a strict senior.


    J had been raised by Donahue and knew his temper since she was a child. Although she was


    afraid of him, she could tell when he was really angry and when he was just scaring her.


    So she looked back with a fierce look, ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡±


    But when J spoke so boldly, she hugged Donahue¡¯s arm and said coquettishly, ¡°Tell me, Donahue.


    What kind ofdy is she like?¡±


    Donahue had no choice. He raised his hand and knocked her on the head. ¡°She¡¯s smarter than you.¡±


    As soon as he said that, he lost in thought, and the petite figure shed through his mind.


    Indeed, thatdy was smart.


    After she stayed with Donahue for one night, thatdy said that she had a boyfriend. She did not even


    tell him her name. After she put on her clothes, she ran away, as if Donahue was a terrible man and


    she couldn¡¯t wait to escape.


    him.


    Donahue shook his head and didn¡¯t know what kind of person thatdy was.


    He picked up his knife and fork to ce the food on his te. He looked down and saw that the shrimp


    that J had just ced on his te had disappeared. J stared at him, her cheeks bulging as


    she chewed, like a rabbit.


    ¡°The food I picked for you is not delicious. Go find a smartdy to prepare food for you,¡± she mumbled.


    Donahue was speechless.

 Chapter 288

    Chapter 288


    Chapter 288 Mathilda Goes To Police Station


    In the Longfellow¡¯s vi.


    It waste at night when Mathilda was woken up by the ringing of her cell phone.


    She did not intend to pick it up, but the phone kept ringing. She narrowed her eyes and picked up the p


    hone impatiently. She said in a bad mood, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Is it Mathilda Doherty?¡± An unfamiliar male voice came.


    ¡°Yes, who¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Pleasee to the police station on Wasabury Road immediately. Your husband, Conrad, is here now


    .¡±


    Mathilda sat up from the bed with a quiver.


    ¡°Who were you talking about?¡±


    She wanted to ask more, but there was only the annoying ¡°beeping¡± sound in her ear.


    Mathilda had doubts in her heart and called her husband. After a long busy tone, the phone automatical


    ly hung up.


    She suddenly panicked and believed the man¡¯s words. Mathilda immediately got up and packed up to g


    o to the police.


    station.


    The police station was brightly lit. As soon as Mathilda entered, she saw Conrad, who was sitting on a l


    ong bench


    beside, looking dejected.


    His clothes had been torn open. There were a few


    buttons on his shirt that were missing. The expensive suit jacket was wrinkled. He ruffled his hair and r


    estlessly touched the


    cigarette in his pocket. When he looked up, he saw Mathilda. standing at the door.


    Conrad seemed to see a life¨C


    saving straw. Before Mathilda could react, his bloodshot eyes shone with a fanatical light. He almost st


    aggered to the front of Mathilda and grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Dear, take me out! I was wronged!¡±


    Mathilda had no idea what was going on, but the twenty years of love made her subconsciously stand o


    n Conrad¡¯s side. She looked at the police and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°No matter what happens, you c


    an¡¯t hit him, right? 1 hope you can give me and my husband an exnation as soon as possible. Other


    wise, I will sue you for abuse!¡±


    Her expression was fierce. Her trust in her husband and her nobleness made Mathilda feel like she wa


    s the victim the


    moment she entered the police station, ordering the police to give her justice and apologize to her.


    However, what she didn¡¯t expect was that the police only nced at the office and then looked back at


    her with a sympathetic and cold smile.


    Mathilda felt a chill down her spine. She followed their line of sight and saw a cowering woman at the d


    oor of the office. It was Georgia.


    There was no light in the office. Geor squatted at the door and huddled together, so Mathilda did not


    see her just


    now.


    It was alreadyte at night. There were not many people in the police station. Other than the police offic


    ers on duty, only Conrad and the woman were there. Both of them were in disheveled clothes. The wo


    man dressed better than Conrad. Her clothes were neat and revealing, but her hair was messy.


    Mathilda¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.


    A man and a woman, with disheveled clothes, appeared at the police station. What else could happen?


    Mathilda red at Conrad, her fingers trembling as she pointed at his face. ¡°You¡­ What did you do?¡±


    The police officer in charge of the case was about to speak, but Conrad hurriedly said, ¡°This was an ac


    cident! I was


    going to talk about the cooperation! As a result, I drank too much¡­ I didn¡¯t want to disturb you and Cor


    al sote at


    night, so I went to stay in the hotel¡­ However, I ran into that woman!¡±


    Conrad pointed earnestly at Georgia, who looked anxious with disheveled hair. Large beads of sweat fe


    ll from her


    forehead. ¡°It¡¯s her. She suddenly entered my room in the middle


    of the night. I didn¡¯t have time to drive her out. And I


    met the police who came to check the room.¡±


    As soon as he said this, several policemen at the side couldn¡¯t help but scoff.


    It was


    difficult for an official to settle family affairs. Some wives were willing to believe in their husband¡¯s nons


    ense.


    Even if his clothes were disheveled and even there were lipstick marks on his clothes, the wives were


    willing to believe that their husbands were innocent. They were framed and seduced by women.


    Therefore, when they encountered such a thing, they generally would not interfere unless the conflict b


    etween the


    husband and wife could not be reconciled.


    Mathilda looked at Conrad, who was sweating profusely. It was as if she was poured with cold water fro


    m head to toe, and she felt bone¨C


    chilling. Her worry for him had been extinguished by his words. And she didn¡¯t have any sympathy


    for him.


    Mathilda knew that she was indeed not very intelligent, but she was not a fool.


    She was very clear about whether Conrad was telling the truth.


    But Mathilda would not expose him in public.


    This matter was rted to her reputation. Mathilda would not let others know that her husband hung ou


    t with a slut!


    Mathilda gritted her teeth in anger and rushed to Georgia, who was dressed sexily. She grabbed Georg


    ia¡¯s messy hair.


    Georgia was shocked.


    Without any hesitation, Mathilda gave Georgia a few ps in the face. In no time, Georgia¡¯s face was s


    wollen.


    ¡°Tell me what happened! How did you get into my husband¡¯s room?¡±


    Mathilda¡¯s eyes were fierce. She didn¡¯t show any mercy and exerted great force when she pped Geo


    rgia, causing


    Georgia to raise her head. Her slender waist was bent into a twisted arc, looking like a cooked shrimp.


    However, Mathilda still felt angry. It was as if she wanted to tear off Georgia¡¯s hair, she pulled Georgia


    hard.


    Georgia screamed and used both of her hands to stop Mathilda. Georgia kept begging for mercy, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯


    m sorry¡­ I walked into the wrong room!¡±


    The policemen were all shocked. When they reacted and tried to stop Mathilda, Georgia had already b


    een pped by Mathilda a few times and started crying.


    ¡°Help! Help!¡±


    ¡°Alright! Stop!¡±


    ¡°This is the police station, not the ce for you to mess up!¡± The police officer held Mathilda down and


    scolded her in


    a low voice.


    Mathilda¡¯s eyes were red. She did


    not intend to let go at all. She raised her foot in a high heel shoe and kicked Georgia¡¯s


    lower abdomen.


    Georgia grunted and released her hand. She covered her stomach in pain and slipped down, unable to


    speak.


    ¡°Ms. Doherty, if you continue to do this, we can detain you for deliberately hurting thisdy.¡±


    A policewoman grabbed Mathilda¡¯s hand and temporarily rescued Georgia.


    Mathilda gasped and red at Georgia with hatred.


    Then, she looked at Conrad and shouted angrily, ¡°Tell me what your rtionship with her is!¡±


    Conrad looked sad and almost knelt, saying, ¡°Honey, I really don¡¯t know her. She just said that she wen


    t to the wrong room. We don¡¯t have any rtionship!¡±


    Mathilda held back her tears and pointed at Conrad¡¯s nose. Her voice was choked with sobs, but she st


    ill said fiercely,


    ¡°Conrad, if you dare to cheat on me¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I will die a horrible death!¡± Conrad held Mathilda¡¯s hand and vowed, ¡°Honey, I didn¡¯t lie to you! Belie


    ve me! If I lie


    to you, I will have no sessor!¡±


    In the Longfellow¡¯s vi.


    It waste at night when Mathilda was woken up by the ringing of her cell phone.


    She did not intend to pick it up, but the phone kept ringing. She narrowed her eyes and picked up the p


    hone impatiently. She said in a bad mood, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Is it Mathilda Doherty?¡± An unfamiliar male voice came.


    ¡°Yes, who¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Pleasee to the police station on Wasabury Road immediately. Your husband, Conrad, is here now


    .¡±


    Mathilda sat up from the bed with a quiver.


    ¡°Who were you talking about?¡±


    She wanted to ask more, but there was only the annoying ¡°beeping¡± sound in her ear.


    Mathilda had doubts in her heart and called her husband. After a long busy tone, the phone automatical


    ly hung up.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    She suddenly panicked and believed the man¡¯s words. Mathilda immediately got up and packed up to g


    o to the police.


    station.


    The police station was brightly lit. As soon as Mathilda entered, she saw Conrad, who was sitting on a l


    ong bench


    beside, looking dejected.


    His clothes had been torn open. There were a few


    buttons on his shirt that were missing. The expensive suit jacket was wrinkled. He ruffled his hair and r


    estlessly touched the


    cigarette in his pocket. When he looked up, he saw Mathilda. standing at the door.


    Conrad seemed to see a life¨C


    saving straw. Before Mathilda could react, his bloodshot eyes shone with a fanatical light. He almost st


    aggered to the front of Mathilda and grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Dear, take me out! I was wronged!¡±


    Mathilda had no idea what was going on, but the twenty years of love made her subconsciously stand o


    n Conrad¡¯s side. She looked at the police and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°No matter what happens, you c


    an¡¯t hit him, right? 1 hope you can give me and my husband an exnation as soon as possible. Other


    wise, I will sue you for abuse!¡±


    Her expression was fierce. Her trust in her husband and her nobleness made Mathilda feel like she wa


    s the victim the


    moment she entered the police station, ordering the police to give her justice and apologize to her.


    However, what she didn¡¯t expect was that the police only nced at the office and then looked back at


    her with a sympathetic and cold smile.


    Mathilda felt a chill down her spine. She followed their line of sight and saw a cowering woman at the d


    oor of the office. It was Georgia.


    There was no light in the office. Geor squatted at the door and huddled together, so Mathilda did not


    see her just


    now.


    It was alreadyte at night. There were not many people in the police station. Other than the police offic


    ers on duty, only Conrad and the woman were there. Both of them were in disheveled clothes. The wo


    man dressed better than Conrad. Her clothes were neat and revealing, but her hair was messy.


    Mathilda¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.


    A man and a woman, with disheveled clothes, appeared at the police station. What else could happen?


    Mathilda red at Conrad, her fingers trembling as she pointed at his face. ¡°You¡­ What did you do?¡±


    The police officer in charge of the case was about to speak, but Conrad hurriedly said, ¡°This was an ac


    cident! I was


    going to talk about the cooperation! As a result, I drank too much¡­ I didn¡¯t want to disturb you and Cor


    al sote at


    night, so I went to stay in the hotel¡­ However, I ran into that woman!¡±


    Conrad pointed earnestly at Georgia, who looked anxious with disheveled hair. Large beads of sweat fe


    ll from her


    forehead. ¡°It¡¯s her. She suddenly entered my room in the middle


    of the night. I didn¡¯t have time to drive her out. And I


    met the police who came to check the room.¡±


    As soon as he said this, several policemen at the side couldn¡¯t help but scoff.


    It was


    difficult for an official to settle family affairs. Some wives were willing to believe in their husband¡¯s nons


    ense.


    Even if his clothes were disheveled and even there were lipstick marks on his clothes, the wives were


    willing to believe that their husbands were innocent. They were framed and seduced by women.


    Therefore, when they encountered such a thing, they generally would not interfere unless the conflict b


    etween the


    husband and wife could not be reconciled.


    Mathilda looked at Conrad, who was sweating profusely. It was as if she was poured with cold water fro


    m head to toe, and she felt bone¨C


    chilling. Her worry for him had been extinguished by his words. And she didn¡¯t have any sympathy


    for him.


    Mathilda knew that she was indeed not very intelligent, but she was not a fool.


    She was very clear about whether Conrad was telling the truth.


    But Mathilda would not expose him in public.


    This matter was rted to her reputation. Mathilda would not let others know that her husband hung ou


    t with a slut!


    Mathilda gritted her teeth in anger and rushed to Georgia, who was dressed sexily. She grabbed Georg


    ia¡¯s messy hair.


    Georgia was shocked.


    Without any hesitation, Mathilda gave Georgia a few ps in the face. In no time, Georgia¡¯s face was s


    wollen.


    ¡°Tell me what happened! How did you get into my husband¡¯s room?¡±


    Mathilda¡¯s eyes were fierce. She didn¡¯t show any mercy and exerted great force when she pped Geo


    rgia, causing


    Georgia to raise her head. Her slender waist was bent into a twisted arc, looking like a cooked shrimp.


    However, Mathilda still felt angry. It was as if she wanted to tear off Georgia¡¯s hair, she pulled Georgia


    hard.


    Georgia screamed and used both of her hands to stop Mathilda. Georgia kept begging for mercy, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯


    m sorry¡­ I walked into the wrong room!¡±


    The policemen were all shocked. When they reacted and tried to stop Mathilda, Georgia had already b


    een pped by Mathilda a few times and started crying.


    ¡°Help! Help!¡±


    ¡°Alright! Stop!¡±


    ¡°This is the police station, not the ce for you to mess up!¡± The police officer held Mathilda down and


    scolded her in


    a low voice.


    Mathilda¡¯s eyes were red. She did


    not intend to let go at all. She raised her foot in a high heel shoe and kicked Georgia¡¯s


    lower abdomen.


    Georgia grunted and released her hand. She covered her stomach in pain and slipped down, unable to


    speak.


    ¡°Ms. Doherty, if you continue to do this, we can detain you for deliberately hurting thisdy.¡±


    A policewoman grabbed Mathilda¡¯s hand and temporarily rescued Georgia.


    Mathilda gasped and red at Georgia with hatred.


    Then, she looked at Conrad and shouted angrily, ¡°Tell me what your rtionship with her is!¡±


    Conrad looked sad and almost knelt, saying, ¡°Honey, I really don¡¯t know her. She just said that she wen


    t to the wrong room. We don¡¯t have any rtionship!¡±


    Mathilda held back her tears and pointed at Conrad¡¯s nose. Her voice was choked with sobs, but she st


    ill said fiercely,


    ¡°Conrad, if you dare to cheat on me¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I will die a horrible death!¡± Conrad held Mathilda¡¯s hand and vowed, ¡°Honey, I didn¡¯t lie to you! Belie


    ve me! If I lie


    to you, I will have no sessor!¡±

 Chapter 289

    Chapter 289


    Chapter 289 Mathilda Is Sad


    Mathilda forced herself to believe Conrad¡¯s words. She red at him with hatred and shook off his han


    d in disgust. She adjusted the torn belt of her windbreaker and returned to her graceful appearance as


    a noble woman. Mathilda paid the fine, signed her name, and then left.


    Conrad secretly let out


    a sigh of relief. In a ce where Mathilda could not see, he secretly made a gesture to Georgia, indicati


    ng that she was fine. Then, he hurriedly followed Mathilda and got into her car with a cheeky look.


    The next second after the car left, a slender young man wearing a ck jacket came out of the police s


    tation. He smoked and stepped into the police station.


    Back at the house, Conrad shamelessly wanted to follow Mathilda into the room, but Mathilda shut him


    out with a


    ¡°bang¡°.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about entering my room if you don¡¯t wash away your smell!¡±


    Outside the room, Conrad touched his nose, which had almost been knocked down, and his eyes were


    filled with disdain and contempt.


    Conrad strode towards the guest room, no longer hiding the fierceness on his face.


    What a bitch! She¡¯s so cocky! Conrad thought.


    Today, he and Georgia had just entered the hotel room when they were caught. Fortunately, he was ca


    utious and let Georgiaeter than him. Otherwise, they would really be caught in bed. At that time,


    Mathilda might make a fuss.


    Conrad entered the guest room andy on the bed, exhausted. He stared at the dark roof and thought i


    n his heart that he had to get thepany as soon as possible. He had enough of living such a humble


    life. He didn¡¯t want to fear the Longfellow family anymore..


    As for


    Mathilda¡­ If she was willing to listen to him, Conrad would still provide for her for the sake that they ha


    d been married for 20 years. But if Mathilda insisted on looking for trouble, he would drive her away.


    Mathilda couldn¡¯t sleep the whole night.


    When she recalled the scene at the police station, she was angry and felt aggrieved.


    When the day broke, Mathilda went to wash up with exhaustion.


    Being provoked by the cold water, she suddenly realized something¡­


    In theundry room, the servant was tidying up the clothes she was about to wash. When she turned ar


    ound, she almost bumped into Mathilda, who had suddenly barged in. She patted her chest in shock an


    d asked, ¡°Mrs. Doherty, why are you here? Is there anything else I need to do?¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Mathilda ignored her and grabbed the clothes that Conrad had wornst night.


    Her face was sullen, and her lips were tightly pursed, looking very uneasy.


    The servant looked at Mathilda, who was leaning on Conrad¡¯s clothes and smelled them for a long time


    . She asked In confusion, ¡°Mrs. Doherty, is there a problem with the clothes?¡±


    Of course!


    Mathilda looked up and stared at her viciously. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone that I just came here. Otherwise, I will


    make it impossible for you to work at any housekeepingpany in the future. Understand?¡±


    The servant was scared silly by Mathilda¡¯s fierce expression. She nodded subconsciously and said, ¡°Ye


    s¡­¡±


    Mathilda gave her onest warning look and left theundry room.


    Although the clothes had been left there for the whole night, she was very sure that there was no smell


    of alcohol on the clothes. In addition to the faint smell of tobo, there was also the smell of women¡¯s


    perfume.


    That bastard actually lied to her!


    Mathilda clenched her fists tightly, digging her nails deeply into her palms. She felt so angry that she w


    anted to rush to Conrad and tear him apart!


    When she was angrily pacing back and forth in the bedroom, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Coral briskly walked in and said in a soft voice, ¡°Mom, I have something to tell you!¡±


    Mathilda was very upset at the moment, but in the face of her beloved daughter, she endured the griev


    ance. She took a deep breath and forced a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, darling?¡±


    Coral leaned over to her


    side and hugged her arm, pouting her lips and saying coquettishly, ¡°My dearest mother, can¡¯t I chat with


    you if I have nothing to do?¡±


    She smiled ingratiatingly, her cheeks slightly red. ¡°However, you guessed right. Aren¡¯t you going to get t


    he shares of the Longfellow Group soon? My birthday is around the corner, and dad will


    hold a birthday party for me. At that time, can you transfer the shares of thepany to dad?¡±


    Mathilda, who had just learned that Conrad had cheated on her, was extremely sensitive when she hea


    rd her words. She suddenly looked at Coral suspiciously.


    Her movement was big, and Coral was shocked. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mathilda gritted her teeth and looked at Coral calmly. ¡°Did your father let you tell me this?¡±


    Mathilda originally nned to listen to Conrad as to how to deal with thepany shares. But now that


    Conrad had


    done something to betray her, Mathilda couldn¡¯t help but feel suspicious when Coral suddenly talked ab


    out this


    matter.


    Mathilda felt more and more uneasy, as if she had missed something.


    Coral did not know what was going on. She felt that this matter was very simple. Mathilda did not know


    how to manage thepany, and if she had the shares, she might have been cheated. It was better to


    hand thepany to Conrad, who had been in charge of thepany for so many years and was the


    most suitable person to manage the


    ret Borain


    However, Mathilda had always been proud and arrogant. Coral could not say such things in front of her.


    Coral coughed lightly and said in a sweet voice, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that dad is


    preparing to pick a fianc¨¦ for me at my birthday party. If dad is the person in charge of the Longfellow G


    roup, I¡¯ll benefit from that, right? In that case, I can attract a more handsome young man with a higher s


    tatus.¡±


    Mathilda knew Coral too well. She seemed smart, but in fact, she was easily deceived.


    She really wanted to tell Coral what happenedst night, but after thinking about it, Mathilda held back


    her urge.


    If Coral spilled the beans, Conrad would find out Mathilda¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°OK, I understand. I will discuss this matter with.


    your dad.¡±


    Hearing this, Coral was very excited. She hugged Mathilda and said excitedly, ¡°Really, mom? Don¡¯t lie t


    o me!¡±


    Mathilda was indeed angry, but she still revealed a forced smile. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Coral kissed Mathilda on both sides of her face and went out happily.


    Mathilda looked at the tightly closed door and thought of Conrad, who had been caughtst night. Then


    she pondered on the matter of Coral asking her to transfer the shares to Conrad.


    Conrad¡¯s heart was not with her. If she lost the


    She took a deep breath and felt as if there was a big hole in her heart. The cold wind whistled and pour


    ed in, freezing


    her all over.


    Mathilda held back her tears and took out her phone, making a call.

 Chapter 290

    Chapter 290


    Chapter 290 Does Nathaniel Miss Her?


    The call was picked up quickly, and a man¡¯s rough and hoarse voice came with a ttering tone, ¡°Well!


    Mrs. Doherty? Why did you call me? What can I do for you?¡±


    Mathilda¡¯s tone was cold, ¡°Investigate something for me. The sooner the better.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± the man chuckled and said in a wretched tone, ¡°But¡­ You know that it¡¯s not that easy to do that


    . How much will you pay for us?¡±


    Mathilda said coldly, ¡°As long as you can give me the results as soon as possible, I¡¯ll pay whatever you


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    want.¡±


    The man was straightforward, replying, ¡°Deal! As long as you can pay enough money, we will try our be


    st!¡±


    Mathilda bit her lip and lowered her voice, ¡°Go and investigate Conrad. I want to know what he has don


    e outside. I will only give you three days!¡±


    Hearing her words, the manughed out loud.


    ¡°Mrs. Doherty, what a coincidence. I happen to have some material about your husband¡¯s secrets. Wou


    ld you like to buy it and take a look? I promise that you¡¯ll be interested in it!¡±


    Mathilda¡¯s heart tightened. It was as if a needle had stabbed into her heart. It was invisible, but it hurt s


    o much that her internal organs felt painful.


    Without hesitation, she transferred a sum of money to the man¡¯s ount.


    ¡°Is that enough?¡±


    The man¡¯s attitude became more respectful when he received the money.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you through the email. You can take a look first. If there is anything else you want to know, just


    call me!¡±


    Not long after Mathilda hung up the phone, she received a folder in her email.


    Her hands trembled slightly as she clicked on the download button.


    The photos in the folder were disyed one by one. Mathilda widened her eyes in disbelief.


    Anger and humiliation appeared in her heart at the same time. Her


    eyes were extremely dry and she was in a rage.


    In the photos, there were all about the intimate moments


    of Conrad and the womanst night. Some of them were photos of a young boy, who looked very sim


    r to Conrad, and he was the same age as Coral.


    Mathilda was furious to the extreme. With a noise, she mmed her phone on the ground. The momen


    t the phone reached the floor, it was smashed into pieces and flew everywhere.


    Mathilda thought, how dare Conrad lie to me!


    He has a mistress outside, and they even have a kid who is about the same age as Coral!


    Mathilda clenched her fists, her sharp nails almost digging into her flesh.


    Then she calmed down gradually because of the pain.


    It seemed that Conrad had nned to get the Longfellow Group.


    After that, he would marry that woman after he


    seeded!


    Mathilda gritted her teeth.


    She would never let go of them!


    Knowing that Nathaniel had returned, Anastasia rushed to the Webster Group immediately.


    She had been working in the Webster Group for some time, and all the employees knew about her rt


    ionship with Nathaniel, so no one stopped Anastasia when they saw her heading straight to Nathaniel¡¯s


    office.


    After all, they


    thought that Anastasia might be Nathaniel¡¯s future wife, and no one would dare to offend her.


    Anastasia stood at the door of Nathaniel¡¯s office. She pressed her chest, feeling that her heart was bea


    ting very fast.


    Thinking of Nathaniel¡¯s handsome face, she was breathing somewhat rapidly, and her cheeks turned re


    d. They hadn¡¯t


    seen each other for a month, and she didn¡¯t know if Nathaniel missed her¡­


    Thinking of this, Anastasia tidied up her hair and clothes, took a deep breath, and knocked on the door.


    She held her breath and waited for a while, but no one opened the door.


    Anastasia frowned and was about to knock again.


    ¡°Ms. Lambert?¡±


    A smiling voice suddenly came from behind her. Anastasia turned around, her expression turning a little


    colder.


    The person who came was Macie Holder, one of Nathaniel¡¯s secretaries.


    Originally, Anastasia was also one of Nathaniel¡¯s secretaries, but she had always considered herself as


    the fianc¨¦e of


    Nathaniel, so she rarely showed any respect to others. And she was not familiar with Macie.


    Macie was young and beautiful, and her suit dress revealed her perfect figure. Coupled with her wavy l


    ong hair, Macie


    exuded a mature and sexy aura all the time.


    Anastasia never liked such a charming girl in Nathaniel¡¯spany.


    Therefore, when Macie looked at Anastasia with a smile, Anastasia just wore a cold face.


    ¡°Ms. Lambert, are you looking for Mr. Webster? Mr. Webster is not here.¡± Macie didn¡¯t care about Anast


    asia¡¯s expression and said with a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe to find himter?¡±


    ¡°When will he


    Get Bonus


    ¡°Mr. Webster didn¡¯t tell us when he would be back before he left. If you have something urgent, why do


    n¡¯t youe to my office and wait for him? My coffee brewing skills


    are not bad. Ms. Lambert, do you want to try it?¡± Macie said with a polite smile.


    Hearing this, Anastasia raised her eyebrows. She was finally willing to nce at Macie. Looking at the


    humble woman in front of her, Anastasia seemed to have realized something and smiled.


    A month ago, the Webster Group and the Longfellow Group participated in the Hacking Competition at t


    he same time. At that time, some people in thepany guessed that Nathaniel still loved J, so he


    specifically chased after her. Now that they saw Nathaniele back from abroad alone, they realized


    who was the person that Nathaniel loved.


    Anastasia thought in her heart, hmph, now they finally realize that I am the person that Nathaniel loves.


    Anastasia raised her chin and looked at Macie like a hostess with an arrogant smile on her face. ¡°I rem


    ember you. You just came to work for Nathaniel not long ago. You did a good job.¡±


    Macie smiled even brighter and smiled modestly, ¡°Ms. Lambert, thank you for your praise.¡±


    When seeing that others were busy with their business, Anastasia pulled Macie to the corner, asking, ¡°


    Do you know what Nathaniel has been busy with recently?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ As a secretary, I can¡¯t tell anyone about Mr. Webster¡¯s work.¡± Macie was hesitant.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know my identity?¡± Anastasia red at her. ¡°Macie, I¡¯m sure you know the rtionship betw


    een me and Mr. Webster. Maybe I can help you with your promotion in the future¡­¡°

 Chapter 291

    Chapter 291


    Chapter 291 Isn¡¯t It Too Much?


    A trace of hesitation shed across Macie¡¯s eyes.


    She thought, Anastasia is Mr. Webster¡¯s first love. Back then, Mr. Webster had been humiliated at the w


    edding, but he did not do anything to Anastasia. Now, he even keeps her by his side. Although Anastasi


    a is just a secretary, everyone knows that she is special to Mr. Webster.


    It has already been so long since the wedding, and that matter has long been forgotten. Although they


    are not engaged, I think that it¡¯s just a matter of time¡­


    After thinking about it, Macie lowered her voice, ¡°Then Ms. Lambert, you must not tell anyone¡­ After M


    r. Webster returned, he had been busy purchasing apany.¡±


    ¡°Purchasing apany? Whichpany?¡± Anastasia frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s a jewelrypany called Peaceral Jewelry. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s difficult to deal with it.¡±


    Anastasia felt a little rxed and suddenly had an idea.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think, it¡¯s hard to deal with it¡­ If I can help Nathaniel get Peaceral Jewelry, he will


    be very happy.


    At that time, Nathaniel will change his attitude toward me, and if he falls in love with me again, I can ma


    rry him and


    have a grand wedding¡­


    Joy shed through Anastasia¡¯s eyes, and it seemed that the scene of her and Nathaniel¡¯s wedding ha


    d already appeared in her mind. She could imagine that she would be wearing a white wedding dress,


    and he would kiss her lips


    gently¡­.


    Soon, the sound of the elevator interrupted her thoughts.


    She looked at it and saw Nathaniel walking out of the elevator withrge strides.


    Anastasia looked at him with affection in her eyes, walking briskly toward him.


    ¡°Nathaniel¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Nathaniel looked at Anastasia with an annoyed expression, and he frowned subconsciously.


    Anastasia felt wronged because of his cold attitude.


    ¡°Nathaniel, don¡¯t you miss me at all?¡± Anastasia asked, looking at Nathaniel with tears in her eyes.


    Nathaniel¡¯s eyes darkened, and he was keenly aware that everyone in the office was paying attention t


    o them.


    He nced at them fiercely, and when everyone lowered their heads in fear, he went straight into the of


    fice.


    Anastasia hurriedly followed Nathaniel and entered the office, shutting Alfred out of the door naturally.


    Get Bonus


    Seeing this, Nathaniel frowned slightly, displeasure appearing in his eyes.


    He was silent for a moment but didn¡¯t say anything. He asked in a low voice, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Anastasia revealed a ttering smile, saying, ¡°Nathaniel, I heard that you are busy purchasing Peaceral


    Jewelry now.


    Is that so?¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Nathaniel paused slightly and did not say a word for a while, but his expression became colder. He look


    ed at Anastasia calmly. ¡°Did you investigate me?¡±


    Anastasia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She quickly exined, ¡°Nathaniel, I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I


    just want to help you! I know the spokesperson that Peaceral Jewelry usually cooperates with, and I ca


    n help you!¡±


    Nathaniel was extremely impatient.


    He looked at Anastasia coldly, saying, ¡°Buying apany isn¡¯t that simple. Besides, I don¡¯t want to use


    improper


    means to achieve it.¡±


    After a pause, Nathaniel continued, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave now.¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s impatience was like a knife that stabbed deeply into Anastasia¡¯s heart. She froze and hadn¡¯t


    expected that Nathaniel would speak to her in such a tone. He looked even better when treating his su


    bordinates.


    Anastasia walked around the desk and forced a smile, wanting to say something more¡­


    ¡°Take Ms. Lambert out,¡± Nathaniel called Alfred.


    Alfred came in quickly, and he made a gesture to Anastasia, saying, ¡°Ms. Lambert, please?¡±


    Anastasia clenched her fists tightly, her eyes slightly red, and she bit her lips and left after a while.


    Anastasia looked at the closed door of the office, her heart full of resentment.


    She could feel Nathaniel¡¯s cold attitude toward her.


    She wondered in her heart, but it¡¯s not like this before¡­.


    It must be because of that bitch, J!


    Anastasia gritted her teeth. Thinking of J, she couldn¡¯t even restrain her hatred.


    She thought, I will never let Nathaniel be with that bitch!


    As long as¡­ As long as I can help Nathaniel, he will definitely return to my side again!


    Anastasia entered the elevator, took out her cell phone, and called someone. Her expression became


    more determined and fierce during the process.


    At the same time, in Donahue¡¯s manor, J put down hier pen in pain,y on the table, and looked at


    the words written on the paper with an appointment.


    Get Bonus


    She couldn¡¯t , so Donahue asked her to copy a poem a hundred times.


    But she just did it less than ten times¡­


    Looking at the thick stack of paper, J was both in pain and shame, almost wailing.


    When she was a kid, Donahue would ask her to copy poems as punishment whenever she made mista


    kes. When she grew up, she was still asked to do so. Wasn¡¯t it too much?


    She curled her lips and paused for a while when her phone suddenly rang.


    J nced at the number casually, answering the phone, ¡°Marvin?¡±


    Marvin was trying to hold back hisughter, saying, ¡°J, what are you busy with?¡±


    Upon hearing his tone, J instantly understood that Marvin had probably heard about the punishme


    nt, so Donahue called tough at her!


    J gritted her teeth and revealed a fierce smile, saying, ¡°What? Are you calling me to make fun of m


    e?¡±


    ¡°How dare I? I heard that Donahue locked you up in the manor, so I am trying tofort you.¡± Marvin s


    uppressed hisughter and said.


    J clenched the pen in anger. She gently stroked the tip of the brush and said in a cold voice, ¡°Well,


    it seems that you forgot that when you were a child, you lost to a girl in fighting and marksmanship. Do


    you still remember the name of that girl?¡±


    Marvin was anxious when he heard this. ¡°I lost to her on purpose! Besides, as a man, how can I be bra


    ve without


    wisdom? People will always respect a man who is smart enough.¡±


    J smiled and deliberately said in a loud voice, ¡°Well, I understand. You mean she is not smart.¡±


    ¡°J!¡±

 Chapter 292

    Chapter 292


    Chapter 292 A Gift for Coral


    Der Bohus


    Marvin had always had a good temper. Therefore, it was rare


    for him to get so annoyed by J that he couldn¡¯t


    speak.


    J held her phone andughed for a while.


    Then, she stopped and coaxed him with a good temper, ¡°Alright. We all


    know that you can defeat her now. After all, you spent an entire summer vacation training. Now, she is


    definitely not


    your match.¡±


    Marvin gritted his teeth on the other line of the phone. ¡°Sooner orter, I will find her!¡±


    J secretly shook her head. She didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, the girl who defeated Marvin


    at such a young age would still be the one that Marvin wanted topete with.


    J gave up on squelching Marvin and changed the topic. ¡°Marvin, are you calling just tough at me


    ?¡±


    Only then did Marvin think of his purpose. He cleared his throat, saying, ¡°It¡¯s something about Mathilda


    and


    Conrad.¡±


    J became a little interested, and the things about the Doherty family were the only interest during t


    he boring. punishment.


    Marvin told her about the private meeting between Conrad and Georgia in the hotel briefly. And he said


    in a gloating tone, ¡°It is my people who reported to


    the police about prostitution. Do you feel better after hearing it?¡±


    J smiled, ¡°Conrad has always been usible. Mathilda has helped him this time, right?¡±


    Marvin had to admit J¡¯s cleverness, replying, ¡°You¡¯re right. But this matter is indeed not enough to


    break their rtionship. But if Conrad has an illegitimate child of the same age as Coral outside and Ma


    thilda knows about it, do you think she can endure it?¡±


    Hearing this, J was a little surprised. ¡°Is it true?¡±


    In the past, J heard that Conrad was dating many women outside, but she had never taken the evi


    dence.


    After all, it was something rted to Mathilda, not her.


    ¡°Not only that, but Mathilda has got the evidence of Conrad cheating her,¡± Marvin sneered.


    J picked up another pen and smiled, ¡°Was it exposed by you?¡±


    Marvinughed proudly, ¡°How is it? Do you like this gift that I sent you? What do you want to do next? I


    will listen to you.¡±


    J stroked her eyebrows with one hand, and a smile shed across her eyes. Things were getting m


    ore and more interesting.


    ¡°Not now. ording to Mathilda¡¯s character, she won¡¯t let go of Conrad, and she won¡¯t be willing to bea


    r it. She only has a daughter, and how can she allow Conrad to raise a mistress and a son outside?¡±


    As J spoke, she nced at her phone, chuckled, and said nothing more.


    In a few days, it would be Coral¡¯s birthday. It seemed that she had to go back and send Coral a big gift.


    At night, J was still busy in the study when Donahue knocked on the door and came in.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    J was leaning on the chair and reading the information on theputer. Noticing Donahue, she im


    mediately.


    stood


    obediently and took the paper, saying obediently, ¡°Donahue, I¡­ I almost finished copying¡­¡±


    !???


    Donahue nced at the stack of paper in her hand.


    It seemed that there were only a dozen pieces of paper. Donahue knew that J hadn¡¯t written much


    at all.


    He picked them up one by one, and J was so nervous that she held her breath as if something terri


    ble would happen.


    ¡°Here.¡± Donahue pointed to a paragraph with his index finger, saying, ¡°You miss some lines here. Rewri


    te it.¡±


    J frowned and looked over. She could not help but pout slightly, thinking that Donahue had be


    sharper and


    stricter.


    Donahue shook his head, thinking in his heart, just like before, Jill hates copying poems. On the contrar


    y, Marvin was more willing to copy poems than bear boxing punishment. Letting Marvin practice a set o


    f boxing was painful for him.


    Donahueughed in his heart and did not say anything. When he put down J¡¯s manuscript, he took


    the opportunity to look at theputer.


    The screen was full of all kinds of model materials and the jewelry design sketches that J drew. Do


    nahue went forward and turned off theputer.


    ¡°Ricardo said that you were in the study all day. Did you keep looking at theputer?¡±


    Donahue closed theputer. The sound was not too loud, but it made J feel guilty. She looked lik


    e a frightened bird, afraid that her Donahue was not satisfied. In that case, maybe she would be asked


    to copy the poems a hundred


    times.


    J blinked pitifully, trying to show a pitiful face to Donahue. ¡°I can¡¯t finish it in such a short time, so I


    want to do something else¡­¡±


    Donahue raised his eyebrows and red at her, but in the end, he did not say anything to me her. H


    e just rubbed J¡¯s head.


    ¡°Have a good rest.¡±


    When Donahue just came in, he found that J was full of exhaustion.


    Seeing that Donahue did not seem to be angry, J went over to pull his sleeve and acted like a spoil


    ed child, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I remember your request. I need to rest more and take care of your body!¡±


    She had looked through the information of models for the whole day and had not found a suitable one.


    Besides, she was so tired, but it was not the time toin about it.


    Get Bonus:


    Donahue knew her meaning. She didn¡¯t want to copy so many poems. A faint smile shed across his


    eyes as he said, ¡°Do you need help?¡±


    J raised her eyebrows in surprise, saying, ¡°Do you know any models?¡±

 Chapter 293

    Chapter 293


    Chapter 293 Give You Whatever You Want


    ¡°No, but Beacher knows many models.¡± Donahue nced at her. ¡°What do you mean by this


    expression?¡±


    Originally, J was excited to hear some gossip about Donahue, but he poured cold water on it.


    J felt a little disappointed. ¡°I thought that you were familiar with some models, and I was quite


    surprised.¡±


    J thought that the woman he liked was in the modeling industry.


    Donahue nced at J and raised his hand to flick her forehead. ¡°Stop thinking too much.¡±


    J rubbed her head and curled her lips. ¡°You¡¯re right. Beacher has had so many supermodels as his


    girlfriends.


    Maybe he can help me a lot.¡±


    Donahue nodded slightly andmented on Beacher, ¡°He is famous in the modeling industry.¡±


    J nodded in agreement. Beacher was well-known because he dated so many models.


    Many supermodels cried and went to find Beacher because he broke up with them, but Beacher never


    felt sorry for


    them.


    But at this time, looking for Beacher was not a good idea, since she would be scolded.


    Since she sneaked away in Canada, Marvin had contacted her. Only Beacher hadn¡¯t met her. He was


    probably still angry with her. Otherwise, he would have found her long ago.


    Thinking of this, J smiled in embarrassment, ¡°Forget it. I can do it on my own.¡±


    Donahue nced at her and told her to have a good sleep before leaving.


    When J was admiring her design drafts, she thought that the best model would be Donahue, but


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Donahue would


    definitely refuse her.


    Moreover, although Donahue¡¯s appearance and aura were the most suitable for her design, no one


    was in the mood to


    look at the jewelry with his handsome face on the big screen. They would all focus on his face.


    That would go against her purpose of disying the jewelry.


    J looked at the design drafts over and over again. Suddenly, she had an idea.


    She didn¡¯t necessarily have to find a model with the same temperament as Donahue.


    On the one hand, she was not sure whether she could find one. On the other hand, it depended on the


    model¡¯s ability to show the jewelry.


    Originally, she went in the wrong direction and always wanted to find someone who had the same


    temperament as Donahue. It was a waste of time.


    She shouldn¡¯t look for substitutes for Donahue and the one he loved, but should find a model who


    could exin the meaning of the jewelry perfectly.


    After realizing the key point, J felt rxed a lot, and her eyes unconsciously revealed a smile.


    She didn¡¯t need to worry so much about it. When Peaceral Jewelry was established, J especially


    found a female model to be the spokesperson, and every time J needed it, she would find that


    female model.


    It seemed that the model could handle it this time.


    Donahue returned to his room and undid the buttons on his neck with one hand, revealing his s*y


    Adam¡¯s apple. Then he took out a brandy from the wine cab, poured a ss, and dialed a number.


    The phone was ced on the table, and the dull ringing echoed in the quiet room, like the dull sound of


    a bell ringing. Donahue raised his head and took a sip of wine. The cold and strong alcohol flowed into


    the food tube, and his s*y Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down. Just then¡­.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± a low and husky male voice came from the phone.


    Donahue lowered his eyes to look at the ss in his hand. The pale yellow wine shone brightly under


    the light. ¡°She has seen her aunt, and should be returning soon.¡±


    After a long time, the person on the phone chuckled softly. His voice sounded so hoarse.


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    ¡°Today is Ms. Doherty¡¯s birthday. The guests will be here soon. Get ready for everything.¡±


    Early in the morning, the maids of the Doherty family were busy in the kitchen. Conrad went downstairs


    and looked at


    the door of the kitchen.


    He saw that Mathilda was making coffee on the table. Her manner was elegant and her expression was


    calm and


    gentle. Conrad couldn¡¯t tell whether she was happy or not.


    Among the maids who were in a hurry to mind their business, Mathilda stood straight, looking graceful


    and noble.


    Conrad couldn¡¯t help but recall the time when they first met. At that time, Mathilda was a noble celebrity


    from the


    Longfellow family. Although she was slightly inferior to J in appearance, she could still be


    considered to be at


    beauty.


    At that time, Conrad had determined that only such a woman was worthy of him.


    Mathilda did not disappoint him. Although she did not give birth to a son, she brought endless wealth to


    the Doherty


    family.


    Conrad looked at Mathilda as if he saw a pile of gold waving at him. His eyes were red with excitement.


    He rubbed his hands and tried hard to calm down his wildly beating heart. His footsteps were slightly


    hurried as he walked to Mathilda¡¯s side. Then he served her a cake eagerly.


    ¡°Mathilda, have some breakfast. It¡¯s not good for your health when you only drink coffee early in the


    morning.¡±


    Get Bonus


    Mathilda nced at him and picked up the small cake with two fingers to take a bite. Before she could


    swallow it, she heard Conrad¡¯s words.


    ¡°Mathilda, how are the preparations for the transfer of shares?¡±


    Two days ago, Conrad knew that Mathilda had already prepared J¡¯s death evidence.


    Based on J¡¯s situation, Mathilda could only get it after J disappeared for more than four years.


    However, Mathilda had some way to settle this matter easily.


    Now that J¡¯s shares had been obtained, there was only one thing left.


    Although Mathilda was now the person in charge of the Longfellow Group, Conrad could get everything


    with just at document.


    Conrad looked at Mathilda with expectation, waiting for her answer eagerly.


    Mathilda swallowed the cake and wiped her mouth. Her face looked even paler with makeup under her


    bright red nails. It looked as if it was a lifeless white wall. And her appearance looked a little scary.


    Mathilda smiled and said in a soft but cold voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will announce the death of J today.


    I will give you whatever you want.¡±


    Get Bonus

 Chapter 294

    Chapter 294


    Chapter 294 You Ask for It


    Conrad¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and a smile appeared on his face.


    He rubbed his hands, held his joy back, andughed fawningly, ¡°I knew that you are the best. Don¡¯t wor


    ry. I will not let you down!


    ¡°The entire Longfellow Group will be ours. I will let everyone know that you are the only hostess of the c


    ompany.¡±


    His eyes were filled with deep love. His look made Mathilda feel extremely disgusted. She tightened he


    r hand on one side and maintained her sweet smile. However, deep disgust shed through the depths


    of her beautiful eyes.


    Conrad looked at her smile and felt a little ufortable.


    These days, Mathilda had never mentioned what happened that night. It was as if she had forgiven him


    .


    He always felt uneasy.


    But he couldn¡¯t ask her¡­


    Conrad¡¯s eyes turned slightly, and then he changed to a vexed expression. He lowered his voice and s


    aid, ¡°Honey, about what happened before¡­¡±


    Mathilda raised her eyebrows and interrupted Conrad, ¡°What is it? What do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°That night¡­¡± Conrad looked at her with sincerity. He looked distressed. ¡°No matter whether you believ


    e me or not, I want to tell you


    that you are the only one in my heart. I will never do anything to betray you.¡±


    Mathilda raised her eyes and nced at him. ¡°I know. I don¡¯t think you have the audacity to do that.¡±


    Her attitude was no different from usual. Conrad was relieved.


    He thought maybe he was thinking too much.


    Mathilda was not that smart.


    It was probably thest time when J suddenly appeared when he was about to seed, which left


    him aplex


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    about it.


    After a long sigh of relief, Conrad was a little relieved.


    There came the sound of cars. He checked the time and


    found his guests were almost here. Conrad dusted off his clothes and prepared to go out to wee th


    e guests.


    Suddenly, a hand grabbed his sleeve.


    It was Mathilda. She helped him with his tic. She lowered her eyes and asked, ¡°Do you have anything t


    o tell me?¡±


    Then the sound of footsteps sounded outside, mixed with theughter of the guests. Conrad¡¯s attention


    waspletely attracted.


    Get Bands


    He pulled Mathilda¡¯s hand away and said perfunctorily as he walked out, ¡°No, honey, the guests are her


    e. Let¡¯s


    wee them!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Conrad disappeared from the door.


    Mathilda stood at the back, watching Conrad wee the guests with a sh of resentment in her eyes


    .


    Oh, Conrad¡­


    You asked for it!


    The guests arrived one after another. Conrad and Mathilda were busy mingling. Therge party was go


    ing on at the Doherty¡¯s house. Some of the guests toasted Conrad with a respectful and humble attitud


    e.


    Seeing all the celebrities appearing at his party, Conrad felt a little proud.


    Dressed in a high¨C


    end dress, Mathilda looked like a nobledy. She was standing beside Conrad in a low profile, letting C


    onrad have all the light.


    ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Doherty, I am ttered by your invitation!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Doherty, what a rare chance to talk to you. I must take this opportunity to have a drink with you!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Doherty, I came with sincerity today. We can cooperate in the future!¡±


    The continuouspliments made Conrad feel extremely satisfied.


    Ever since J returned, his business partners had avoided him. He knew that they did not dare to fig


    ht against her and could only abandon him. But now everything was


    different. J disappeared a long time ago, and those people. woulde back to him naturally.


    However, what was different from thest time was that many big shots beyond his reach were at his p


    arty. Although only the wives came, it was a signal, indicating that he had made his way into the upper¨C


    ss society, just like the Longfellow family these years.


    In the garden, Conrad smiled brightly. Reporters kept taking photos of him. Under the shing lights, C


    onrad stood on the high tform with his back straight and his jaw slightly raised.


    ¡°Today, I have an announcement.


    ¡°My wife will announce it when the party begins.¡±


    Conrad kept them in suspense. All the guests became quite curious, and everyone began to guess wha


    t it was.


    Many people knew that J had gone missing. Now that Conrad was holding a birthday party for his


    daughter, people assumed that the announcement would be rted to J and the Longfellow Group


    .


    If something happened to J, the Longfellow Group would probably be over¡­.


    Fonun


    Some women who were familiar with Mathilda looked at Mathilda with inquiring eyes.


    Mathilda pretended not to see them and stared at Conrad on the stage with a faint smile,


    A brave reporter raised his hand and asked loudly, ¡°Mr. Doherty, where is Ms. Longfellow now? Today i


    s Miss Doherty¡¯s birthday. As her sister, Ms. Longfellow should be here, right?¡±


    A trace of displeasure shed across Conrad¡¯s heart.


    He cursed the reporters for mentioning it. The reporter just ruined the day.


    ¡°I believe Ms. Longfellow will wish my daughter a happy birthday. It doesn¡¯t matter whether she is here


    or not.¡±


    Conrad replied and stepped down the stage.


    ¡°Mr. Doherty is hiding something. Could it be that something happened to Ms. Longfellow as the rumors


    say?¡±


    ¡°No way¡­ Ms. Longfellow had several brothers. Maybe it was about something else.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Ms. Longfellow went to Canada a while ago. Will she get married abroad?¡±


    A reporter saw Mathilda and winked at him. ¡°Shh, stop talking.¡±


    He had heard Mrs. Doherty had a bad temper, and it was better not to provoke her.


    Unexpectedly, Mathilda smiled. She ignored him and went straight into the hall.


    The reporters were puzzled, but they were d that Mathilda did not get angry. They followed her in an


    d put the live broadcast equipment in ce.

 Chapter 295

    Chapter 295


    Chapter 295 Die Abroad


    Not long after, Coral was meticulously dressed and slowly walked down the steps.


    She was dressed in a sapphire blue satin dress. Her


    hair was all coiled up, and she wore a beautiful diamond crown. A huge blue diamond ring was on her fi


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    nger, which was very eye¨Ccatching.


    Since Coral was the birthday star, the people in the hall on the first floor all apuded for Coral.


    The elegant music was on, and Coral walked down the stairs covered with a red carpet.


    The shutter sounded, and the shing lights kept falling on Coral. Her diamonds shone under the light.


    The corners of Coral¡¯s lips were raised high, and she waved at the crowd in an elegant way, like a prou


    d swan.


    Seeing her daughter, Mathilda had aplicated look in her eyes.


    Coral slowly walked to Mathilda and held her mother¡¯s arm.


    Mathilda¡¯s expression was indifferent as she brought her daughter to meet her close friends.


    ¡°Look at you! You have grown up. What a beautiful girl.¡± Ady spared no effort topliment Coral, ¡°I


    wonder who


    can be Coral¡¯s boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. I heard Coral is looking for a husband today. Do you see someone you like?¡±


    Coral raised her head and revealed a faint smile. Her posture was quite arrogant. Hearing this, she smil


    ed slightly and was rarely humble. ¡°Well, that¡¯s two people¡¯s decision. It¡¯s of no use if that man doesn¡¯t li


    ke me.¡±


    Although she said so, the arrogance on her face did not diminish at all. She leisurely looked around, siz


    ing up all the young men present, like window¨Cshopping.


    Anotherdy smiled, ¡°You¡¯re an outstanding girl. You can choose any one of them. I would like you to b


    e my daughter¨Cinw if I had a son!¡±


    ¡°Even if you have a son, your family is not good enough for Coral.¡±


    Ady joked. Then she looked at Coral and Mathilda with a ttering expression. ¡°I heard that Coral is


    working for thepany now. What a promising girl. You are talented and beautiful. In my opinion, alth


    ough Coral¡¯s cousin is the president of the Longfellow Group, you are better than her.¡±


    Hearing this, Coral was very pleased. She smiled modestly, ¡°Thanks, but J did one thing right. At le


    ast she has. good taste and entrusts thepany to the Doherty family, not the Smedley family.¡±


    After hearing Coral¡¯s words, thosedies looked at each other and smiled politely.


    Coral could say this, but they could not. Everyone knew that the Smedley family had three elite sons, a


    nd Donahue, the eldest, was one of thergest business giants in Ennd. There was no position for t


    hem to gossip.


    Coral did not care about this. Atst, it was her turn to show off.


    Finally, people knew that she was better than J!


    Get Bonus


    Moreover, she didn¡¯t know if J was alive or not. Everything in the Longfellow family would belong to


    her father. In the future, it would belong to her!


    But soon, Coral found that something was wrong.


    Most of the people around her and Mathilda weren¡¯t as rich as them. Coral looked around, but she didn¡¯


    t see any


    decent young men.


    She looked into


    the distance and saw a few young men to whom she had taken a fancy. They were standing far away w


    ith their family members and had no intention ofing over.


    A few of them even ignored Coral¡¯s gaze.


    Seeing that, Coral was slightly stunned, and then she clenched her fists.


    She bit her lips tightly, and displeasure welled up in her heart.


    A momentter, Coral pulled Mathilda to a remote side and shook her arm.


    ¡°Mom, when will you announce that you¡¯ll give the shares to dad?¡± Coral pouted in dissatisfaction.


    Mathilda looked at her with aplicated look and did not speak.


    Coral did not get Mathilda¡¯s answer, which annoyed her. She was eager to show off at the party, and he


    r heart was burning with anxiety. ¡°Mom, you have to announce it quickly. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t this party


    be in vain?¡±


    She had just seen clearly that those upper¨Css men disdained to talk to her.


    This was her birthday party! How could those people look down on her?


    ¡°Mom, do it!¡± Coral clenched her teeth slightly.


    Mathilda¡¯s heart became cold.


    She thought Coral thought about nothing but herself.


    Moreover, it was Coral who had personally asked her to transfer the shares of the Longfellow family to


    Conrad.


    Mathilda wondered if Coral knew that her father had mistresses outside.


    Mathilda sneered to herself and shook off Coral¡¯s hand. She raised her head and walked towards the st


    age in a calm. and elegant manner.


    Seeing this, Conrad was so excited that his heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    He suppressed his uneasiness and looked at Mathilda with hope, watching her walk up to the stage ste


    p by step.


    No idents, please.


    Everything was in his n.


    Git Bonus


    Mathilda listened to him and loved him so much. Today was Coral¡¯s birthday party. She would hand ove


    r the Longfellow family to him with no doubt.


    Moreover, he chose that day not just because it was Coral¡¯s birthday, but more importantly,


    he had asked a fortune¨Cteller to pick up a lucky day for him. There would be no mistakes!


    Thinking of this, Conrad straightened his back and looked at Mathilda on the stage with a burning gaze.


    Mathilda stood on the stage and looked around at the crowd below. Finally, she slowly swept her gaze


    across Conrad and curled her lips into a faint smile.


    ¡°First of all, I want to thank all of you foring all the way to attend Coral¡¯s birthday party. Now I will a


    nnounce the news my husband just said.¡±


    As Mathilda spoke, her face revealed just the right amount of sadness and heaviness. She wiped the


    corners of her eyes and said in a choked voice, ¡°The first thing I want to announce is J, the preside


    nt of the Longfellow Group, who is also my niece. She died in an ident abroad many days ago.¡±


    As she spoke, Mathilda¡¯s eyes shed, and tears fell from her eyes. She looked very sad.


    Below the stage, Conrad put on a painful look, too. Those who didn¡¯t know better would believe that he


    was


    heartbroken about J¡¯s death.


    People looked at the family with different expressions. Before they could process this shocking news, t


    hey heard Mathilda speaking again.


    ¡°Now that J was gone, I am very sad, but I can¡¯t sit and see the Longfellow family fall. So, for the s


    ake of the Longfellow family, I decided to take responsibility as the daughter of the Longfellow family. I¡¯ll


    take over the burden. on J and be the new president of the Longfellow Group. Now that the h


    andover is almost finished, I will take office in a few days.¡±

 Chapter 296

    Chapter 296


    Chapter 296 A Farce


    Mathilda withdrew her gaze and looked at everyone below the stage with red eyes.


    Everything in front of her was a little blurry, and she held the microphone with an extremely happy desir


    e to say Something.


    She wanted to expose Conrad¡¯s true colors right here, right now, so that everyone would know that he


    was ungrateful


    and heartless!


    Conrad¡¯s eyes were stunned wide open, and the veins on his forehead bulged.


    Mathilda was going to destroy him!


    This bitch!


    He was about to rush up and grab Mathilda¡¯s microphone.


    ¡°Buzz¡­¡±


    The microphone suddenly made a sharp noise, breaking in every guest¡¯s ears.


    The guests burst into an uproar. They covered their ears and looked at Mathilda in shock.


    Mathilda couldn¡¯t bear the noise of the microphone either. She covered her


    ears tightly, took a few steps back with an impatient face, and looked at the microphone in frustration.


    The sharp sound of the microphone was continuous, and the sound traveled to everyone¡¯s eardrums,


    making everyone present ufortable.


    A staff member stepped onto the stage and checked the microphone. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s probabl


    y because a ne is passing by. Therefore, there¡¯s noise.¡±


    The guests were discussing. It almost drowned out the annoying buzzing of the microphone. Mathilda b


    it her lips. She was just about to expose who Conrad was in front of everyone. She was so close!


    Conrad came up from one side of the stairs and grabbed Mathilda¡¯s arm, and dragged her off the stage


    .


    Mathilda was unwilling to let Conrad go. She ruthlessly stepped on Conrad¡¯s fool.


    In order to match the dress, she wore high heels today. It was about 4 inches high.


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Conrad¡¯s face instantly changed. Large beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead. He bent down in


    pain to touch his feet like a shrimp.


    The people below the stage could not figure out what happened, but they burst intoughter when they


    saw that


    scene.


    Mathilda tried her best to hold back her mixed emotions. She took a step forward and raised her voice,


    ¡°Everyone, please calm down!¡±


    Then the venue quieted down a little.


    Mathilda forced out a calm smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Something is wrong with the microphone. Don¡¯t p


    anic, everyone. There is one more important thing about the Longfellow Group shares that I just mentio


    ned.¡±


    Her eyes shed as if she wanted to postpone the punishment for Conrad so that he could suffer longe


    r. She lengthened her tone. ¡°Today is Coral, my only daughter¡¯s birthday, so I will give her a special gift.


    ¡±


    Coral was still confused and surrounded by strong uneasiness. When she heard this, her eyes immedia


    tely lit up. She looked at Mathilda with hope.


    Seeing Coral¡¯s expression, Mathilda felt bitter in her heart. Coral was her daughter, the only hope for he


    r in the future¡­


    Mathilda turned to look at Conrad¡¯s scarlet eyes and felt extremely happy for a moment.


    She raised her voice and stared at him like a winner, saying word by word, ¡°After I die, the Longfellow


    Group will be taken over by my only daughter, Coral. No one else will get the shares!¡±


    Mathilda¡¯s words were loud and clear, and there was a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. She star


    ed at Conrad and sneered in her heart.


    She wanted to let Conrad understand in front of everyone that everything about the Longfellow family w


    ould never be Conrad¡¯s, let alone his mistress and the bastard child!


    Conrad¡¯s head was buzzing, and hatred and resentment swept up thest of his reason.


    Mathilda said such words in front of so many people. She had cut off his entire path of wealth!


    If not for the Longfellow family¡¯s wealth, how could he have married her in the first ce?


    ¡°Bitch! Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    Conrad¡¯s mind waspletely nk; all that was left was burning rage.


    He shouted angrily and rushed forward.


    The bodyguards rushed over to stop him, but Conrad was extremely angry. He pushed the bodyguards


    away and rushed toward Mathilda with his painful feet.


    Coral looked so scary that Mathilda¡¯s face turned pale, and she screamed.


    p!


    Mathilda panicked and was grabbed by Conrad by the hair. He gave Mathilda a hard p.


    All the guests were in horror. The farce came out of the blue!


    ¡°Bitch! How dare you? How dare you lie to me?¡± At this time, Conradpletely forgot his usual demea


    nor and disguise. He pinched Mathilda¡¯s neck and pped Mathilda¡¯s face without mercy.


    It seemed like it was not his wife but his enemy.


    ¡°Are we not going to stop him?¡±


    Thedies who had justplimented Mathilda and Coral muttered in panic. However, when they look


    ed at the others. around her, they realized that everyone was watching the show and had no intention


    of going forward.


    ¡°What a show¡­ What kind of family is this?¡±


    Some people whispered, their tones full of fear and uneasiness.


    ¡°Do we call the police?¡±


    The couple on the stage were in a fight. Mathilda was not to be trifled with. She wed fiercely at Conr


    ad with her newly manicured fingers. His face and neck were all covered with


    bloody wounds. Blood dripped out one after another.


    The bodyguards stood aside, dumbfounded. They did not dare to stop them. They might get caught too


    .


    No one dared to stop them, and no one wanted to.


    Conrad¡¯s eyes turned red as he pressed his two hands against Mathilda¡¯s throat as if he wanted to stra


    ngle her to


    death.


    He gritted his teeth and roared, ¡°Bitch! Do you think I marry you because I love you? If you don¡¯t give m


    e the shares of the Longfellow Group, go to hell then!¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Coral¡¯s legs were numb. Everything happened too quickly. She was so confused that she revealed a so


    mewhat dazed look. After hearing Mathilda¡¯s weak cry for help, her whole body shivered. She gathered


    her courage and rushed


    forward.


    ¡°Let go of mom!¡± Coral screamed and rushed onto the stage, grabbing Conrad¡¯s hand.


    The exquisite crown on Coral¡¯s head was pped by Conrad. Her hair was scattered. The crown fell to


    the ground, and


    so did her angry tears.


    Seeing this, Mathilda, whose face was puce, became angry. Her strength was restored. She raised her


    hand to scratch. Conrad¡¯s palm, and the family of three twisted into a fight.


    How absurd and terrifying.


    In the panic, there was a sound of strong wind outside, as if a ne had passed by.


    Coral¡¯s eyes were red with tears, and she turned to look in shock.


    p!


    As soon as she turned her head, Conrad¡¯s palin fell onto Coral¡¯s face when Conrad was about to p


    Mathilda. One side of her


    face immediately swelled up. When her ears were ringing and her eyes were blurred, she vaguely saw


    the helicopter slowly fall on the roof of the opposite room of the house with the cold wind.


    Get Borthe


    The wind was strong, blowing up Coral¡¯s hair,


    which also let her see the womaning down from the helicopter.


    Coral opened her eyes wide with a mouthful of blood. Her eyes gradually surged with strong unwillingn


    ess and despair.


    The familiar figure was wearing a white shirt. His slim jeans outlined her straight and


    slender legs. Her slightly curled


    hair danced with the wind. Her red lips curved in a faint smile. She looked at this farce indifferently.


    Then someone shouted.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±

 Chapter 297

    Chapter 297


    Chapter 297 y Victim


    ¡°It¡¯s J!¡±


    ¡°Not J. It¡¯s Ms. Longfellow!¡±


    Someone shouted, somehow emotionally.


    The people who had been watching the Doherty family¡¯s drama now all rushed out of the door and


    looked up at the person standing in the fierce wind until J turned around and disappeared from


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    sight.


    The youngdy of the Longfellow family, J Longfellow.


    over the


    At the age of twenty, when her peers were still students or enthusiastic about social activities, J


    took entire Longfellow Group and even defeated the Webster Group in one fell swoop inpetitive


    bidding. And this story spread throughout the entire high society.


    Just now, they felt sorry for her when they heard that she had suddenly died abroad. But now they saw


    that she was alive, and they could not help but despise the people of the Doherty family.


    They actually told people that their niece was dead.


    Just as everyone was indignant, J¡¯s slim figure appeared at the door. She walked in gracefully like


    a cat. The smile on her beautiful face was faint, and she looked down at Coral.


    At this time, Conrad was still fighting with Mathilda. They called each other countless names, like


    ¡°bitch¡±, ¡°loser¡±,


    etc.


    Only Coral was looking at J. She suddenly felt like she was pped hard by reality, and her cheeks


    were burning.


    with pain.


    Her parents were fighting over the ownership of the Longfellow Group, and they fought as if these


    upper-ss families weren¡¯t here. But what about the original owner of the Longfellow Group?


    J looked at them like looking at idiots, her face full of mockery!


    Coral clenched her fists. She had never felt so humiliated. She suddenly came back to her senses and


    pushed Conrad


    with strength that came out of nowhere.


    Conrad was caught off guard and fell off the edge of the tform.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    With a thud, he fell to the ground, grimacing and crying in pain.


    ¡°You bitch, what are you doing? You take your mother¡¯s side! Aren¡¯t you afraid that¡­¡±


    Coral screamed in despair, ¡°Shut the fuck up!¡±


    At such a time¡­


    Why were her parents still fighting each other?


    Get Bohus


    Mathilda had already seen the person at the door. When she saw the slender figure that was slowly


    walking in while


    surrounded by the crowd, she could not help but tremble.


    Fear, unease, pain, disbelief¡­ All sorts of emotions washed over her. Mathilda stared at J stupidly,


    her mind nk.


    The faces of the onlookers were full of ridicule, and she suddenly felt dizzy.


    Conrad sensed that something was wrong and looked back with a ferocious face.


    The next second, he bounced up from the ground and retreated uncontrobly. His legs went weak,


    and he fell to the


    ground again.


    He trembled like a leaf. He pointed at J, his face pale, and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Ghost,


    ghost!¡±


    J let out a quietugh, full of ridicule. She looked at Coral, whose hair was messy, then looked at


    Mathilda, whose


    face was purple with rage, and Conrad, who was pale. Then she smiled.


    Her red lips parted slightly, and she tilted her head in confusion. Her voice was clear and melodious,


    like the sounds of pearls falling on the shells. ¡°Hey, Mathilda, Conrad, what are you guys doing here?


    Putting on a show?¡±


    Conrad propped himself up and forced himself to calm down. When he saw J¡¯s shadow, he finally


    recovered from


    his horror little by little.


    But then endless despair surged up. He couldn¡¯t figure out what had gone wrong that gave J the


    chance to escape


    from death.


    It was so quiet that it made people feel awkward.


    Coral suddenly stood up, gritted her teeth, and red at J. ¡°J, is this some joke? You know¡­¡±


    Noticing that many people were looking at her, she changed the topic, ¡°Everyone in the family thinks


    you are dead! Since you are alive, why don¡¯t you tell us? You just want us to worry about you, right?¡±


    She felt desperate.


    Herpany, her shares, her property¡­ J was her nemesis!


    ¡°Do you have a heart? It makes you feel good to see us worry about you, right?¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Jughed coldly. Her eyes were smiling and sparkling. They were so beautiful that people couldn¡¯t


    take their eyes off them. However, there was only endless coldness in them, which made her eyes look


    like frosted ss.


    ¡°Sorry that I made you worry. But I¡¯m very curious. Who told you that I was dead? And as far as I can


    see¡­¡±


    J looked at the family of three. Her expression suddenly became cold, and the smile on her lips


    became horrifying.


    ¡°You really think this is your ce, huh? What? It¡¯s not enough for you to have my home, and you also


    want my


    shares?¡±


    Coral¡¯s face flushed red, and she was about to curse J but was stopped by Mathilda..


    Mathilda looked at that face which was very simr to her brother¡¯s. J was even the same


    intimidating as her brother¡­ Mathilda couldn¡¯t help but shiver. She felt her blood run cold.


    She mustered up the courage to look at J and barely managed to pull herself together to smooth


    things over. ¡°J, what are you saying? We were only worried about you¡­ I was so worried that I


    couldn¡¯t sleep well, but the


    ¡°You¡¯ve got no choice?¡±


    J stood in front of Mathilda and looked down at her swollen face. Mathilda looked at J


    ingratiatingly. There


    was a smile on her swollen face, and the corners of her mouth were torn. Her face was so creepy to


    look at.


    J suddenly smiled, ¡°So you could only swallow up mypany because it was better than to give


    it to someone not from our family, right? You¡¯re so wise!¡±


    Mathilda froze on the spot and exined, ¡°I did it for thepany. If you can¡¯t understand it, I don¡¯t


    mind it¡­¡±


    She pretended to be sad and sobbed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you don¡¯t like it, I will immediately take back


    everything I say on this stage!¡±

 Chapter 298

    Chapter 298


    Chapter 298 Stop Daydreaming


    People below the stage were silent. They looked at Mathilda and J with a frown.


    Mathilda raised her head imperceptibly and secretly gave the crowd a wink.


    A richdy that was wearing tons of jewels raised her chin and frowned at J. She spoke up for Mat


    hilda, ¡°Ms. Longfellow, even though you are very powerful and have the Longfellow Group¡¯s shares, yo


    u shouldn¡¯t go so hard on your aunt. Can¡¯t you see that she was injured?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, some people echoed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. So pushy. She is so heartless!¡±


    ¡°I heard that Ms. Longfellow was often looked after by Mrs. Doherty when she was a child. Tsk, what an


    ingrate!¡±


    ¡°I know. If thepany is given to such a person, it won¡¯t be long before it goes bankrupt.¡±


    Seeing that someone was speaking up for her, Mathilda put on an even more pitiful expression. She lo


    oked at J with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°J, don¡¯t take me wrong. No matter what, we are blood rtives. Why would I harm you? If you don


    ¡¯t trust me, I am willing to give you thepany right now!¡±


    However, she sneered inwardly. The person who spoke just now was her friend. ording to her n,


    her friend was here to give Conrad a hard time. But she didn¡¯t expect she would use her friend on Jane


    t.


    She didn¡¯t believe that J had the cheek to take thepany away right now. As long as she got thr


    ough today, she would never see J again. Anyway, she was in charge of thepany and was the


    biggest shareholder. She didn¡¯t believe that J could still take thepany away from her!


    J had seen Mathilda through. Her bright eyes glinted with derision. Then she pped twice.


    L


    The crisp sounds stunned everyone present. They didn¡¯t know what she was going to do.


    Soon, a bodyguard in ck walked through the crowd and respectfully handed a folder to J.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, everything¡¯s here.¡±


    J waved her hand casually. The bodyguard lowered his head and retreated to several steps behind


    her.


    He had taken orders from the future head of the Smedley family and came to protect J. He must no


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    t leave her side.


    J waved the document in her hand and smiled frivolously, ¡°Mathilda, do you know what this is?¡±


    She took out a stack of paper from the folder. They were some court documents. They were the docum


    ents Mathilda had used not long ago to get J¡¯s death certificate and the right to inherit her shares o


    f thepany.


    No, no, no!


    She had clearly locked them up in the safe, and even Conrad didn¡¯t know about it. How did J get th


    em?


    Mathilda¡¯s face instantly turned pale. Her mouth opened and closed, and nothing came out. Her fingern


    ails dug into the ground and almost broke.


    She could no longer continue with the pretense. Her face suddenly contorted, and her chest heaved he


    avily. And her breathing suddenly became rapid.


    She let out a short screech and rushed forward to snatch the documents away.


    J nimbly dodged, and Mathilda ran straight into the ground because of inertia.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Coral cried out and hurriedly went to help her up.


    When people saw Mathilda¡¯s look, they all gasped.


    They saw that her messy hair was stained with weeds. Her face, which she had been taking very good


    care of, was swollen because it had just been beaten by Conrad. Her chin was now bleeding because


    of the fall.


    ¡°Mom, are you all right? Are you feeling any pain?¡±


    Coral wanted to touch Mathilda but dared not. She gently held Mathilda¡¯s jaw with her hands, in case M


    athilda fell again. Unexpectedly, Mathilda opened her mouth and spat half of her


    front tooth into Coral¡¯s hands.


    Coral¡¯s face was distorted with anger. She shouted, ¡°J, you heartless¡­ Oh!¡±


    Before J could do anything, the bodyguard behind her quickly approached Coral and


    fiercely grabbed her chin, which hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t speak


    J smiled and said indifferently, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t know how to talk nicely, then shut her up.¡±


    The bodyguard responded and swiftly dislocated Coral¡¯s chin. This time, she finally quieted down.


    J looked at the guy not far away and politely nodded. She asked, ¡°Does Mr. Doherty have anything


    to say?¡±


    Conrad was standing in the sun, but he broke out in a cold sweat because of fear. When he heard Jane


    t¡¯s question, he


    swallowed hard and shook his head madly.


    J frowned and looked away in disgust. She held the documents to Mathilda and Coral, tore them in


    to pieces right before their eyes, and threw the pieces at them.


    ¡°Time to stop daydreaming.¡±


    Mathilda was on the verge of a breakdown.


    ¡°You, you¡­¡± She stared at J with hatred in her eyes.


    As if her vocal cords had


    been cut by a sharp de, Mathilda¡¯s voice suddenly became coarse and unpleasant to hear,


    but J knew what she wanted to ask.


    She picked up


    a piece of paper that fell on her body. ¡°These things are useless the moment I came back. Only you wo


    uld think they are valuable.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the scrap in her hand fell to the ground softly.


    Mathilda stared fixedly at the scraps of paper on the ground, and her breathing became heavier and he


    avier.


    It was over. It was all over¡­


    She had already lost Conrad¡¯s love, and now she was also losing the Longfellow Group. She had nothi


    ng now¡­


    The more Mathilda thought about it, the angrier she became. She held Coral¡¯s hand tightly. She was so


    angry that she rolled her eyes and fainted.

 Chapter 299

    Chapter 299


    Chapter 299 Go to Your Dream


    ¡°Mom!¡± Coral was shocked and screamed.


    ¡°Dad! Dad! Hurry up and send mom to the hospital!¡±


    Conrad was startled by Coral¡¯s shouts. Mathilda


    had just embarrassed him in front of everyone. Of course, he was


    unwilling


    to do what Coral told him to do. But before he could speak, he saw Coral staring at him angrily and


    threateningly.


    He shuddered.


    J hade back, and they had not gotten thepany, so it was not the time to break all ties with


    Mathilda.


    Moreover, his daughter was stupid and crazy. If something happened to Mathilda, Coral might take him


    down with


    her!


    Conrad gritted his teeth, swallowed his reluctance, and stormed out to get the car.


    Coral held Mathilda, who had fainted, her tears pouring down. She looked at J with red eyes, hatre


    d almost


    drowning her.


    ¡°J, are you satisfied now? How can you treat my mother like this¡­? She is your aunt! You made he


    r faint in anger. You also ruined my birthday party. Why is there such a vicious woman like you in this w


    orld?¡±


    J sneered when she heard this. She was vicious? If she was vicious, she would have taken this op


    portunity to fuck them all up.


    Unfortunately, she had not caught the big fish yet, so how could she throw away the bait?


    She felt pity, but the smile on her face became brighter, even brighter than the sun in the sky. ¡°What? Y


    ou are not happy with meing back alive to celebrate your birthday? Or do you want me to tell you i


    n your dream how


    shameless you are?¡±


    The onlookers all looked at Coral contemptuously. She felt so awkward that her face was now red and


    now pale. And she could not say a word. She could only turn her head and continue to call Mathilda sa


    dly.


    When Conrad drove to the gate, Coral finally managed to calm down. She shouted to the servant stand


    ing there, ¡°What are you waiting for? Come and help!¡±


    The servants were ordered around by Coral and helped Coral move Mathilda into the car.


    Conrad had no time to say goodbye to the guests. He had been embarrassed enough today, so he dro


    ve away without a


    word.


    J¡¯s expression softened, and a perfect smile appeared on her beautiful tace.


    ¡°Thank you all for taking the time to attend my cousin¡¯s birthday party. Sorry for the farce today.¡±


    With that, she nodded slightly. She was humble but did not lose the nobility as the youngdy of the Lo


    ngfellow


    Get Borut


    family. ¡°If possible, I will definitely hold a grand party and invite everyone toe.¡±


    She was neither servile nor pushy, and everyone praised her in their hearts.


    At least, J was a true nobledy. She was calm and polite, and never panicked. She was different f


    rom the people of the Doherty family. Conrad treated people with different statuses differently.


    He would love to lick some people¡¯s shoes but


    didn¡¯t care to talk to those from less powerful families. His wife and daughter were even worse. They tr


    eated everyone arrogantly with their noses in the air.


    More importantly, who would J invite to her party?


    Famous people from all walks of life and business giants, of course. They might not be able to find busi


    ness partners, but at the very least, they would be able to make friends with a lot of great people.


    Thinking this, everyone left in satisfaction.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After all the guests left, J looked at the balloons that were everywhere in the huge living room, the


    banners that were put up, and Coral¡¯s portraits, and the smile on J¡¯s face turned cold.


    This house was left to her by her parents.


    Now, not only had it been squatted by Conrad and his family, but they had also decorated it with so mu


    ch tacky stuff.


    ¡°Get some garbage collector here,¡± J looked at Coral¡¯s portraits that were everywhere in the hall wi


    th disgust. ¡°Get rid of their things and everything in the hall.¡±


    As soon as she gave the order, a few bodyguards immediately took action.


    Before long, Coral¡¯s portraits


    were in the trash can. It was time to collect the trash. A garbage pickup drove over and took away


    all the trash. Now Coral¡¯s beautiful face was covered with a pile of brown, sticky, and squishy things.


    The servants in the hall stood there orderly. They kept their eyes lowered and dared not make a sound.


    They were brought here by Mathilda.


    Of course, J would not keep them. She didn¡¯t even have the patience to talk to them. She waved h


    er hand and the bodyguards immediately took them out.


    She went to her parents¡® room alone. Standing at the door, J felt relieved.


    One had to enter a sixty¨Cfour¨C


    digit password to unlock the door to her parents¡® room. No one could open it except her. The password


    lock was intact, which meant Conrad had not had time to do anything to the house.


    After entering the password, J opened the dusty door. In fact, she had not been to this room for a l


    ong time.


    In the past, she didn¡¯te because she was afraid of seeing things that would remind her of her pare


    nts¡® deaths, afraid that she would be sad when she came here, andter she was too busy toe.


    Sometimes at midnight, she could hardly remember the happy times she spent with her parents in this r


    oom when she was young.


    Gel Bonus


    How terrible. Even though she knew that she loved her parents, she couldn¡¯t see them again, and thos


    e attachments were like pebbles at the bottom of the clear stream. Even if they would not disappear, ov


    er time, they would be pushed to somewhere unknown by the current.


    The room was quiet and empty, everything was covered by white cloth. Sunlight shone in from the balc


    ony, leaving a


    warm shadow on the floor.


    If not for the faint smell of detergent and the room¡¯s lifelessness from being deserted, J almost thou


    ght that all these years were only a dream and that none of those things had happened and her parents


    were still alive.


    She slowly walked to the bed, and there was a face¨Cdown framed photo on the bedside table.


    She felt a lump in her throat. It felt awful.


    She calmed herself and reached out to take the photo.


    In the frame was a photo of her family when she was a child. Her handsome and mature father was hol


    ding her mother¡¯s hand tightly. Her older brother had a bright smile on his face and one arm tightly arou


    nd her shoulders, afraid that she would run away. She was pouting because she didn¡¯t want this photo


    shoot.


    Her delicate and slender fingers brushed past her parents¡® young faces. She still remembered that at th


    at time, her brother had said that she had be much fatter and the photo wouldn¡¯t be able to includ


    e her face.


    She believed his words and chased after her brother all over the courtyard. She was unwilling to take a


    ny more photos no matter what.


    Later, her father gave her brother a good beating and granted a lot of wishes of hers, like a visit to the a


    musement park and new beautiful dresses¡­ Only then did she get over it.


    ¡°Dad, mom¡­¡±

 Chapter 300

    Chapter 300


    Chapter 300 Sworn Enemles


    Crystal¨Cclear


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    tears fell on the photo and slid down the ss. J looked down and wiped her tears with her fingerti


    ps. Then, she put the photo back solemnly.


    Donahue repeatedly told her to wait and promised he would help her with the revenge¡­.


    But she couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    If she took advantage of the matter of Conrad stealing the family property, she might be able to get som


    e surprising


    results.


    J quietly wiped away her tears and removed all the white cloth. Then she carefully cleaned the roo


    m.


    After doing


    all this, she went to the cloakroom. There was a dark room where there was her father¡¯s memorial q


    ue.


    J wiped away the dust on the memorial que and put some flowers beside it. She quietly stared a


    t her father¡¯s


    gentle and calm face in the photo.


    Although she could visit his father in the cemetery, she insisted on getting a memorial que for him.


    Whenever she missed her father, she could visit him here.


    Knock, knock.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, I have something important to tell you!¡±


    After she kissed her father¡¯s memorial que, she heard a hurried knocking on the door.


    J frowned, grabbed the rag, and walked out. ¡°Come in.¡±


    She got so many people to meet right after she came back.


    She had just taken care of the annoying Doherty family, and there were instantly new troubles.


    The door was pushed open and a young and pretty girl in a business suit walked in quickly.


    The anger in her eyes was thick. The moment she saw J, she forced a smile. ¡°Ms. Longfellow!¡±


    J looked up at her. ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    The person who came was the special assistant she had in herpany, Peaceral Jewelry, Violet Fras


    er.


    Violet joined Peaceral Jewelry right after she graduated. At first, she was J¡¯s secretary. Later, she


    was promoted to special assistant because of her outstanding ability.


    J¡¯s identity as the president of Peaceral Jewelry had never been made public. Violet had contribute


    d a lot to it. The two could easily understand each other and were close personally.


    She frowned when she saw Violet¡¯s suit. ¡°Did youe here straight from work?¡±


    Chanter 200


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Longfellow. I was very cautious on the way here. No one was following me,¡± she hurri


    edly exined. ¡°Ms. Longfellow, I came to tell you that the Webster Group is secretly screwing with us!¡±


    J was wiping the enamel vase that her father loved the most when he was alive. Her hand paused


    for a moment, but then she continued to wipe with an expressionless face. ¡°Go on.¡±


    Her calmness gave Violet reassurance. It seemed that no matter how difficult a problem was, J cou


    ld always make


    it seem easy.


    She was so reliable that Violet was so much less uneasy and she spoke with much more rity. ¡°First o


    ff, something was up with Ivy. ording to the schedule, she was supposed to shoot a jewelry promoti


    on video today, but she never showed up. The client was angry. I tried to contact Ivy, but I could not get


    through to her at all.¡±


    Thinking of the burning anxiety she had at that time, Violet couldn¡¯t help but raise her


    tone and say angrily, ¡°I went. to her agent, Ainsley Fleming, but Ainsley was evasive about it! I figured t


    hat something must have happened. I sent someone to investigate and found out that Ainsley had been


    in close contact with Webster Group recently. She was nning to end the contract with us!


    The more she spoke, the angrier she became. ¡°The Webster Group has sent us the contract


    and tried to buy ourpany. Aren¡¯t they trying to poach from us and pull the carpet from under our fee


    t?


    ¡°In fact, this is not important. At least, we could just rece her


    andpensate her with a sum of money. But she is the chief model you personally appointed for the


    Jewelry Exhibition on Valentine¡¯s Day and will wear the


    couple¡¯s jewelry that you have personally made. If she is leaving now, I am afraid that we will not be abl


    e to find a suitable person on such short notice.¡±


    Ivy Durham was Peaceral Jewelry¡¯s favorite model. Back then, it was


    J who made the decision to hire her. She was both professional and popr. If Violet hadn¡¯t told he


    r these things, J would suspect that someone was trying to


    sow discord between them and Ivy.


    J¡¯s expression hadpletely turned cold. People always wanted better things. No


    matter how good Peaceral Jewelry was, it was secretly owned by J and was not a part of the Longf


    ellow Group. It was understandable that Ivy wanted to join a biggerpany like the Webster Group. B


    ut she shouldn¡¯t have used Peaceral Jewelry as a


    springboard¡­


    J sneered. Anger surged up in her chest.


    Nathaniel was getting worse and worse.


    It seemed that she had underestimated Nathaniel. Apart from being shameless with women, he was als


    o a nasty


    businessman.


    ¡°He thinks this will make me give up on Peaceral Jewelry?¡±


    J sneered, and the disdain on her face became thicker. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    Violet¡¯s


    eyes


    lit


    up slightly. ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he trying to pull the carpet from under us? Then let¡¯s burn the carpet first.¡±


    ¡°Go back. Once you confirm that Ivy had indeed betrayed us, terminate her contract immediately. And


    make


    ????


    announcements on all tforms that she and Peaceral Jewelry are sworn enemies from now on!¡±

 Chapter 301

    Chapter 301


    Chapter 301 Her Goal Was to Be Mrs. Webster


    ¡°Regarding the promotional videos you mentioned, we don¡¯t have to wait. Compensate them immediate


    ly. Give them a solution within today. Pick the


    models yourself and don¡¯t make any more mistakes.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±


    Violet agreed solemnly and said mockingly, ¡°If Ivy wants to use Peaceral


    Jewelry as an alternative, then she won¡¯t have any more chances to regret it!¡±


    ¡°But, Ms. Longfellow, what about your models?¡±


    That was what bothered Violet.


    Ms. Longfellow was so busy that she hadn¡¯t designed jewelry herself for


    years. Now that she had managed to restart her career, her career was


    ruined by this bitch Ivy¡­ No!


    It wasn¡¯t time yet, and Ms. Longfellow¡¯s career certainly wasn¡¯t ruined!


    J walked slowly to the window. The warm sunlight shone onto her body,


    leaving a faint glow around her, which made people afraid to look directly at


    her.


    She turned her face sideways and said coldly, ¡°Violet, does the value of a


    piece of jewelry depend on the model or on it itself?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s jewelry. If the jewelry is not good enough, I won¡¯t buy it no matter who


    disys it! Ms. Longfellow, what you are saying is¡­¡±


    J sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s not the model¡¯s turn to put a value on the jewelry


    I design. As for a new model, that¡¯s not a problem.¡±


    Her face was calm, and her eyes shone with unstoppable enthusiasm. It was


    as if all the problems were just childish fights in her eyes, not to be feared at


    all.


    With J¡¯s affirmation, Violet calmed


    down and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back and arrange it right away. Don¡¯t worry. I will take care of it.¡±


    J gave Violet an approving look and said, ¡°This time you reacted quickly


    and stopped the loss in time. When the project ispleted, I will give you a


    sry increase.¡±


    Violet looked at her boss¡® bright, beautiful face andpelling red lips and


    inexplicably blushed, saying, ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m supposed to do. Ms.


    Longfellow, when do you n toe to the office?¡±


    It would be a great pity if Ms. Longfellow, with her beautiful face, didn¡¯t


    endorse Peaceral Jewelry.


    J saw through Violet¡¯s mind.


    Violet acted smartly and smoothly in thepany. But in J¡¯s eyes, Violet


    was as simple as a young girl who had just joined thepany. Her mind


    could be easily guessed.


    At the same time, J understood that if the person in charge of an


    up¨Canding jewelry group kept not showing up, it would have a negative


    impact on the development of thepany.


    She thought about it and said, ¡°No hurry. Wait.¡±


    Donahueiel had made his move. Sooner orter, she would show Donahueiel


    that not everything he wanted could be easily obtained.


    Meanwhile, a dark red Porsche slowly drove up to the main entrance of


    Webster Group. A long¨Chaired woman wearing sunsses leaned back in the


    back seat of the car, thinking about something.


    The middle¨Caged woman sitting next to her was dressed in a white


    Chapter 301 Her Goal Was to Be Mrs. Webster.


    high¨Cfashion suit with a serious expression. She looked stern with her tightly


    furrowed brow and lowered corners of her mouth.


    The woman turned her head, looked at the young woman beside her,


    frowned, and said, ¡°Ivy, stay awake. Think about it. After meeting with the


    head of Webster Groupter, you must take the spokesperson position before Peaceral Jewelry knows


    about our action. If not, Peaceral Jewelry and


    us will break up, and you will have nowhere to go!¡±


    Ivy took off her sunsses, revealing a cool, fair face.


    She


    was not exquisitely beautiful, but her facial bones were superior. Her features were very ssically char


    ming, and her glowing fair skin was impressive.


    As a model, Ivy was tall with long hands and long legs. She looked sophisticated and cool.


    She was chewing gum and rolled her eyes after hearing Ainsley Moore¡¯s


    words.


    Ivy inwardlyined, ¡°Ainsley has been with me for so many years, but she¡¯s still short¨Csighted.¡±


    What¡¯s the use of just being a spokesperson?


    Ivy came to Webster Group for the president, Mr. Webster.


    Thinking of Donahueiel¡¯s cool and handsome face, Ivy was happy with her heart racing.


    If she could be Donahueiel¡¯s girlfriend or even wife, then she wouldn¡¯t have to work


    anymore to servile and smile at the partners.


    Those partners were disgusting, telling her what to do and even giving her hotel cards. What a joke! Th


    ose partners were fat and disgusting looking!


    Ivy took out the mirror in her bag, straightened her hair, and smiled


    unconsciously.


    Only Mrs. Webster¡¯s title was worthy of her.


    Ivy¡¯s long, slender fingers buckled around the edge of her sunsses, her


    fingertips tracing over the frame a little. She smiled confidently and said,


    ¡°Ainsley, don¡¯t worry. I dare toe straight here, which means I have


    absolute confidence. The Webster Group is not using models of the same


    level as me. They will be begging me to stay.¡±


    Ainsley heard Ivy¡¯s words, but her expression did not rx and remained


    solemn.


    In her opinion, although Ivy was outstanding, she was not at the level of a top


    model.


    In fact, from the time she chose to secretly betray Peaceral Jewelry until


    now, Ainsley was anxious.


    However, there was no turning back for her and Ivy. She could only secretly


    pray that Webster Group would sign Ivy as their spokesperson because they


    betrayed Peaceral Jewelry and joined Webster Group.


    The car pulled up in front of the Webster Group building. After getting out of


    the car, Ivy put on her sunsses again and walked in with Ainsley.


    Ivy was dressed in a long ck dress and her face could not be clearly seen.


    She walked with a swaying posture, like a ck rose, making it impossible


    for people to look away.


    The employees of the building passing by were fascinated by her and stood


    still, wanting to see the beautiful face under the sunsses.


    Seeing this scene, Ivy gained more confidence, tilted her chin, and twisted


    OH BATTE


    more vigorously. She was convinced that Donahueiel would be dazzled by


    her and fall in love with her.


    She confidently walked to the elevator, thinking about what she would wear


    on her first date¡­


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    Ivy¡¯s thoughts were abruptly interrupted. She turned around impatiently.

 Chapter 302

    Chapter 302


    Chapter 302 Are You Qualified?


    Ivy¡¯s beautiful fantasy was suddenly interrupted, and she turned around


    impatiently.


    The receptionist of Webster Group stepped on her high heels and ran up


    quickly to block them.


    Ivy stopped in her tracks and frowned, sizing up the receptionist through her


    sunsses.


    Ainsley said disgruntled, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The receptionist frowned and said, ¡°Do you have an appointment? You can¡¯t


    go up there without an appointment.¡±


    Ivy was so upset that she took


    off her sunsses and looked down at the receptionist with contempt, taking advantage of her height.


    After she was sure the receptionist saw her face clearly, she sneered and


    asked, ¡°Can I go in now?¡±


    ¡°Or, do you need me to give you an autograph?¡±


    The receptionist recognized Ivy and knew that she was a very famous model. But looking at her


    condescending look, the receptionist got angry.


    ¡°Without an appointment, you are not allowed to enter!¡±


    Ivy froze for a moment. She had been famous for years, and rarely had


    anyone, even a receptionist, bluntly rejected her!


    As if she had been pped in the face, Ivy¡¯s anger surged up, and she could


    no longer suppress her temper.


    She swept her eyes toward Ainsley and yelled, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you called? Do


    you want me to get kicked out?¡±


    Ainsley also looked unhappy. She immediately took out her cell phone and


    dialed the number.


    ¡°Ms. Lambert, hi, this is Ainsley. Ivy and I are downstairs now. But the receptionist won¡¯t let us go up.¡±


    After saying a few words, Ainsley proudly gave the phone to the receptionist.


    The receptionist hesitantly took the phone¡­


    ¡°How dare you stop my people! Let theme up!¡±


    Hanging up the phone, the receptionist was very frustrated.


    She was following the rules, but Ms. Lambert was not someone she could


    afford to mess with. She had to suppress her resentment and said, ¡°Miss Ivy,


    Ms. Fleming, pleasee with me.¡±


    Ivy grunted and said, ¡°Silly woman.


    Stomping on her high heels, she marched into the elevator with her head


    held high.


    The receptionist was shivering with anger, tears in her eyes.


    Upstairs, Anastasia threw her phone on the sofa, impatient.


    Many of thepany¡¯s employees were very stupid, and she was not


    satisfied at all!


    When she became Mrs. Webster, she would fire all those stupid people she


    didn¡¯t like!


    Looking at the time, Anastasia calmed down, got up gracefully, and went out.


    Just as she left, the secretaries in the office started whispering.


    ¡°Before she bes Mrs. Webster, she starts to put on air and forbids us secretaries to be close to Mr


    . Webster. Now even the receptionist is scolded by her.¡±


    ¡°Shh! Keep your voice down. Aren¡¯t you afraid that horrible woman wille back and get you in troubl


    e?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Mr. Webster thinks. I heard that the former Mrs. Webster


    was pretty and gentle. But he prefers that horrible woman!¡±


    ¡°A wife is less attractive than a lover. That¡¯s the eternal truth!¡±


    Anastasia had just reached the elevator when the doors opened up. Ainsley and Ivy came out one after


    the other.


    She resumed her usual gentle and generous appearance, smiled, extended her hand, and said, ¡°Ms. Fl


    eming, Miss Ivy, wee.¡±


    Ivy pulled down her sunsses with one hand, looked at Anastasia calmly, and didn¡¯t say anything. Th


    en, she turned her face away and surveyed her surroundings.


    She didn¡¯t look


    like she was here for an interview about a partnership. It seemed that she was here to inspect the work.


    Anastasia frowned and withdrew her hand in displeasure.


    Was Ivy looking down on her?


    Did Ivy forget that if it wasn¡¯t for Anastasia, she would still be working hard at


    Peaceral Jewelry, a small jewelrypany, and wouldn¡¯t have a chance to


    Ivy didn¡¯t care what Anastasia thought. Anastasia invited her, but she came


    here to please Mr. Webster, not to please a woman who betrayed him and


    shamelessly pestered him.


    Ainsley smartly sensed Anastasia¡¯s displeasure instantly and was a little


    embarrassed.


    ¡°Ms. Lambert, it¡¯s been a long time. It¡¯s an honor for you to give us the


    opportunity to audition.¡±


    Ainsley showed a warm smile, lowered her posture, and took the initiative to


    shake Anastasia¡¯s hand.


    Anastasia suppressed her indignation and said calmly, ¡°Ms. Fleming, please


    follow me.¡±


    ¡°Just a moment!¡±


    Before Ainsley could speak, Ivy opened her mouthzily and said, ¡°Are your


    the one talking to us about cooperation?¡±


    Her disdain was obvious, and her arrogant tone was unconcealed.


    Anastasia¡¯s hand hanging at her side abruptly tightened, and her gentle face


    showed displeasure.


    But soon, Anastasia regained herposure. She smiled and asked rhetorically, ¡°Miss Ivy, who do you


    mean you want to talk to?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Ms. Lambert is just an assistant to Mr. Webster at the


    Webster Group. Are you qualified to decide the cooperation?¡±


    The smile on Ainsley¡¯s face stiffened. She touched Ivy¡¯s arm.


    Ainsley felt speechless. What Ivy was saying!


    Ivy was chosen to be a model by Peaceral Jewelry as soon as she started


    Get Boy


    her career. She became famous at a young age and had never been wronged


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    with the support of Peaceral Jewelry. After a few years, she had be


    arrogant.


    Ivy gave a discontented tsk and then looked at Anastasia with a smile


    provocatively.


    Ivy¡¯s disdainful look made Anastasia clench her hand. She was angry.


    She resisted the urge to p Ivy, sneered, and said, ¡°Miss Ivy, you have to understand that


    without me, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to enter the front door of this ce.¡±


    Anastasia¡¯s voice was gentle and soft, but the threat in her words and the


    sharpness in her eyes made Ainsley shudder inexplicably.


    Although Anastasia had embarrassed Mr. Webster at the wedding, Mr.


    Webster still kept her in the


    Ainsley hurried to ease the atmosphere and said, ¡°Yes, yes, Ms. Lambert,


    you¡¯re right. Ivy is straightforward, so don¡¯t mind her. We are here today


    because we want to finalize the cooperation as soon as possible. We¡¯ve


    already given up on Peaceral Jewelry, and we¡¯re just one contract away from being able to terminate o


    ur contract with itpletely. What about you¡­¡±


    Anastasia smiled and said, ¡°If Ms. Fleming can cancel the contract, we will


    naturally


    Before she could finish her sentence, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open.

 Chapter 303

    Chapter 303


    Chapter 303 Ivy Was Too Condescending


    Alfred stood at the door with an icy face and calmly said, ¡°Ms. Lambert, Mr. Webster asks you toe


    over.¡±


    Not waiting for Anastasia to be happy, he looked at Ivy and Ainsley again and said, ¡°You two should co


    me along too.¡±


    Alfred inwardly grumbled, ¡°Anastasia has been working as a secretary in Webster Group as she wante


    d, can¡¯t she stop causing trouble?¡± He didn¡¯t understand. Was she happy to make Mr. Webster angry?


    Generally speaking, Alfred¡¯s attitude represented Donahueiel¡¯s attitude. So they saw Alfred¡¯s face and h


    ad a bad feeling.


    But Anastasia relied on the fact that she was not ordinary for Donahueiel and that she


    would soon be able to make a big achievement for Donahueiel, and she


    quickly rxed. She smiled openly and said condescendingly, ¡°Since Mr. Webster has invited us, pleas


    e.¡±


    Then, she took the lead and knocked on Donahueiel¡¯s office.


    Ivy and Ainsley looked at each other and followed one another.


    The tall man with a cold look sat at his desk. His handsome face was


    expressionless, and his deep, narrow eyebrows shone with a slightly cold


    light.


    Ivy¡¯s heart beat faster instantly. Her eyes were fixed on the man and couldn¡¯t


    move.


    Anastasia noticed Ivy¡¯s eyes and cursed


    in her mind. She took a step forward and intentionally blocked Ivy¡¯s line of sight.


    Her eyes were very gentle. She smiled ingratiatingly and said, ¡°Donahueiel, did you hear something?¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s face was gloomy, and he raised his hand and knocked on the


    desk a few times, making a muffled sound, like a knock on the heart of


    everyone in the room. For a moment, everyone was very nervous.


    ¡°Who is she?¡±


    Donahueiel looked at Ivy with an expressionless face and a cold tone.


    Ivy was happy when suddenly named by her favorite man. She tried to calm


    herself, showed a polite and delicate smile, and spoke sweetly, ¡°Hello Mr.


    Webster, I am¡­¡±


    ¡°Did I tell you to speak?!¡±


    Donahueiel interrupted her coldly with a frightening look, and Ivy¡¯s smile


    froze. Her face looked like the ugly face of a failed stic surgeon. Her lips


    were slightly open, and she couldn¡¯t say a single word.


    Anastasia was so proud of herself. She raised her eyebrows, took


    Donahueiel¡¯s arm, and said intimately, ¡°Donahueiel, let me introduce you.


    This is Miss Ivy, the lead model of Peaceral Jewelry, and her agent, Ms.


    Ainsley, who will be working with us¡­¡±


    Anastasia looked at Donahueiel with affection. ¡°Donahueiel, this is a crucial


    time for Peaceral Jewelry¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day jewelry show. As long as


    cooperation is reached, Peaceral Jewelry¡¯s jewelry show will be ruined. After


    that, it will be easy to acquire Peaceral Jewelry!¡±


    Donahueiel looked at Anastasia, feeling bored and agitated.


    He withdrew his arm with force and said coldly, ¡°Who told you to make the


    decision?¡±


    Anastasia sensed that something was wrong and stoppedughing, her lips


    quivering lightly. She said, ¡°Donahueiel, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Anastasia,¡± Donahueiel said her name through clenched teeth, ¡°I said I


    wouldn¡¯t use such dirty tricks to acquire apany. Who gave you the nerve


    to make a decision for me?¡±


    His eyes sharpened as he looked at Anastasia.


    Those icy eyes were like sharp des that made Anastasia tense and afraid.


    It was like countless needles stabbing her heart, causing her face to pale in


    pain.


    She forced a smile and tried to take Donahueiel¡¯s arm again, saying,


    ¡°Donahueiel, I¡¯m doing this for you, for thepany¡­¡±


    She couldn¡¯t believe Donahueiel said her methods were dirty¡­.


    Donahueiel had never said that about her before. Even when he spoke a little


    louder, he was afraid to scare her.


    It wasn¡¯t until J appeared that Donahueiel changed.


    He had less and less patience with her. Even when he would look at her, his


    eyes were tinged with annoyance.


    Anastasia resented that bitch J so much! If J hadn¡¯t appeared between her and Donahueiel, D


    onahueiel would always love and spoil her!


    So she vowed that she would take Donahueiel¡¯s attention from J and


    then slowly destroy her!


    Donahueiel was extremely annoyed watching Anastasia about to cry.


    He didn¡¯t know why he felt so.


    But he knew that Anastasia had changed.


    Anastasia was no longer the little girl he remembered or the pure and


    wonderful one who saved him from the fire.


    She became hypocritical and utilitarian, so he could not understand her at all.


    He even thought that whether Anastasia rescued him from the fire would be


    just a dream he had. When he woke up, everything was different.


    J was the same.


    When they were still a couple, J¡¯s love for him could not be hidden. Now


    J saw him with only coldness and impatience. It was as if everything


    was a dream.


    J¡¯s face shed in his mind, and Donahueiel felt like he was stabbed by a


    needle, his eyes deepened.


    He leapt away from Anastasia¡¯s hand to keep her from touching him.


    The unexined manic depression makes him look at the two people in


    front of him more and more dissatisfied, his expression icier.


    Ainsley and Ivy look at Donahueiel at this time, not even daring to breathe.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Ivy even forgot her goal, just begging Mr. Webster¡¯s anger not to vent on her.


    ¡°Alfred, tell them to get out. If they appear in Webster Group again, you will be resigned!¡±


    Donahueiel maintained hisst decency towards them and gave the eviction


    order in a cold voice.


    Ivy snapped out of it, knocked away Alfred¡¯s hand that was trying to pull her out, and bit her lip reluctant


    ly. ¡°Mr. Webster! The cooperation is mutually beneficial. You¡¯re a businessman, and you should know th


    at I¡¯m highly


    valued. You have no reason to refuse to cooperate with us!¡±


    Chapter 303 Ivy Was Too Condescending


    65.39%


    Her eyes were bright, and she stood with her head held high. Her chin was


    held high, and she was very proud.


    Alfred was about to vomit at her behavior.


    Ivy was too arrogant!

 Chapter 304

    Chapter 304


    Chapter 304 Peaceral Jewelry Bastard!!!


    Anastasia was very angry when she saw the look on Ivy¡¯s face.


    Ivy, this bitch, dared to seduce her man right in front of her! What a


    shameless woman!


    Donahueiel raised his eyes and looked Ivy


    up and down, his icy eyes were like staring at amodity that had absolutely no value.


    Ivy thought Donahueiel was interested in her and was pleasantly surprised, carefully moving her body


    to show off her slender but not hot body.


    However¡­


    ¡°You are only worth what Peaceral Jewelry gives you. Leave Peaceral Jewelry, you are worthless.¡±


    Donahueiel scoffed, looked at Alfred again, and said, ¡°Alfred, do I have to say something a second time


    ?¡±


    Ivy stood still, ashamed.


    She felt as if she had been pped across the air and humiliated. Her mind


    went nk.


    How could Donahueiel


    treat someone who adored him like this! Besides, she was the most talented model in America. Even th


    e media had praised her as


    a once¨Cin¨Ca¨Ccentury perfect model!


    Her lips trembled. Before she could even question, she was


    mercilessly thrown into the elevator by the security guards Alfred called by the arm and thrown into the


    first¨Cfloor lobby.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    There was a loud bang.


    Ivy pulled Ainsley to the ground.


    The security guard did not exert himself. Ivy wore a pair of very high heels to


    improve her temperament, so she fell without stepping on them and dragged Ainsley, whose clothes we


    re almost stripped off.


    ¡°Distinguished guests, why are you out?¡±


    They stiffened and looked back. They then saw the receptionist with her hands around her chest. She l


    ooked at them with a contemptuous face.


    The news was spread around thepany group that these two so¨C


    called Ms. Lambert¡¯s distinguished guests were kicked out by the president and carried out by the


    security guards. How ridiculous!


    ¡°Look at what kind of ce you are. Is this ce where you can juste?¡±


    ¡°Silly women!¡±


    The receptionist was now very confident and did not hide the sneer at all.


    Ivy¡¯s face flushed red and her chest rose and fell. She was furious. That was exactly


    what she had scolded the receptionist for before she went upstairs,


    and now she was being scolded by the receptionist!


    ¡°You shameless bitch¡­ Ah!¡±


    Ivy was dragged away by Ainsley before she could finish her sentence.


    When she got into the


    car, Ivy angrily took off her sunsses and said viciously, ¡°Why are you stopping me? I can¡¯t do anythin


    g to Donahueiel, but I


    can¡¯t p the receptionist?¡±


    ¡°Come on! You don¡¯t have to fight with a receptionist. It¡¯s humiliating!¡±


    Ainsley¡¯s face was gloomy, and she held back from saying anything harsher.


    After all, she still had to rely on Ivy to earn money.


    Today they didn¡¯t expect the president of Webster Group to reject them without hesitation. He was


    pletely different from what Anastasia


    described.


    Anastasia was Donahueiel¡¯s person, so he didn¡¯t reprimand her. But they


    were abandoned, which was self¨Cdisgraceful.


    Ainsley already regretted the breakup with Peaceral Jewelry. She couldn¡¯t


    stopining.


    If Ivy hadn¡¯t had to hook up with Anastasia, they wouldn¡¯t have been


    humiliated. Ainsley was so ufortable that she said sharply, ¡°Go back to


    the officeter and apologize to Violet. You are in thepany together, and


    you have a friendship. After convincing her, hurry up and make up for the


    work you didn¡¯t do before. Your betrayal of Peaceral Jewelry will be forgiven


    and she won¡¯t embarrass you¡­¡±


    Ainsley said a lot and nced at Ivy who was looking in the mirror and fixing


    her messy hair and became angry.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said a lot. Did you hear me?!¡±


    ¡°Geez, I know! Nagging!¡±


    Ivy closed the mirror, picked up her phone and checked through thetest


    messages, grunted, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Peaceral Jewelry can¡¯t wait for


    me to go back. They¡¯ve hired me for so many years, and they simply can¡¯t go


    on without me.¡±


    ¡°You just wait and see. Even if we don¡¯t go back now, sooner orter they will


    be begging me¡­ Oh my!¡±


    Ivy stared angrily at her phone as she gritted her teeth in anger and said,


    ¡°Peaceral Jewelry, bastard!!!¡±


    Ainsley was taken aback by her and looked over. Her face turned instantly


    pale.

 Chapter 305

    Chapter 305


    Chapter 305 We Are Wrong


    Ivy¡¯stest model iphone screen showed the termination notice from


    Peaceral Jewelry, along with the document urging them to pay the breach of


    contract fee.


    ¡°They are the ones who canceled the contract first. Why should we have to


    pay the penalty?¡±


    ¡°Peaceral Jewelry is so blind. They actually abandon a popr money¨Cmaker


    like me. It¡¯s unbelievable!¡±


    Ivy was furious. She was dying her job at Peaceral Jewelry just to force


    them to cancel her contract first. Then she could get arge sum of money


    for breach of contract. What she didn¡¯t expect was that


    eaceral Jewelry


    would shamelessly ask her, a model, for a breach of contract!


    Ainsley turned off her phone in annoyance, frowned, and said anxiously,


    ¡°Listen, you¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t go to the shoot first. Now the inte is full


    of news about you putting on air. Violet must have gotten a hold of our


    contact with Webster Group. It¡¯s also written in our contract with Peaceral


    Jewelry. If you make a big mistake while you¡¯re working¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ivy angrily interrupted Ainsley¡¯s words. Her pretty face twisted as


    she said, ¡°Are you my guy or Peaceral Jewelry¡¯s guy?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t even handle the small task of getting Peaceral Jewelry to pay us for the


    breach of contract. Why do I need you?¡±


    Ainsley was scolded by Ivy. Her anger was like the wind blowing through her, and it was magnified at o


    nce.


    If Ivy hadn¡¯t suggested that she wanted to take her career to the next level,


    Ainsley wouldn¡¯t have taken such a risk.


    Get Bo


    Moreover, from Ivy¡¯s attitude towards Mr. Webster, it seemed that Ivy didn¡¯t just want to sign with


    him, she wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to be his girlfriend.


    Ainsley disdained her approach.


    Even if a chicken put on gorgeous feathers, it could not be a phoenix! She was dreaming to be wit


    h a man like Mr. Webster!


    Ivy looked back behind her and saw the Webster Group building standing tall, as tall and imposing as it


    s owner. She was fascinated.


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t just let it go! We can¡¯t go back to Peaceral Jewelry now, and if we don¡¯t get the cooperati


    on with Webster Group. I¡¯m screwed.¡±


    Ainsley gritted her teeth.


    If Ivy was screwed, Ainsley wouldn¡¯t have a good future.


    Instead, she might as well have a try. Ivy was screwed, but she might not


    be¡­


    With this in


    mind, Ainsley grabbed Ivy¡¯s hand, and her eyes shone brightly. She indicated, ¡°Now we are in the same


    camp! I support you in all your


    ideas!¡±


    Ivy clutched Ainsley¡¯s hand, as if a drowning person grabbed the driftwood


    on the shore, intending to give up everything. ¡°You get someone to keep an


    eye on Mr. Webster¡¯s whereabouts and keep me informed. I¡¯ll find a way to


    meet him alone!¡±


    Ainsley understood what she meant and smiled triumphantly.


    The next day.


    J woke up the next day. She packed up, went to the garage, picked out a


    less conspicuous Aston Martin, and drove out quickly.


    She calmly leaned back in her seat, hands on the steering wheel, weaving in


    and out of traffic freely, attracting passersby to stop and watch. But before


    the passersby could see the face of the person in the car, the Aston Martin


    had already disappeared.


    J pulled the car into the underground parking lot of the Multiple Star building.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    In the underground parking lot, a dozen or so men in


    ck suits were standing neatly in a row. Their faces were serious and their eyes were bright. They ha


    d already prepared themselves.


    The car stopped. The first toe out was a slender, straight leg, followed by J peeking out.


    She was wearing a pair of sunsses on her palm¨Csized face. The


    sunsses covered almost half of her face. Under the sunsses were red lips, which set off


    the fairerplexion of the face. Her figure was beautiful. When she got out of the car, the long skirt th


    at naturally draped down in the air swirled out a beautiful arc, attracting people¡¯s attention.


    The crowd could not control the excitement.


    Oh, God!!!


    Goddess BOSS came here!!!


    Back then, Goddess BOSS went to chase stupid love


    and left them behind for three years. During these three years, thepany¡¯s performance declined. Al


    though relying on their strength to support a


    As soon as J got out of the car, they bowed in unison and said, ¡°BOSS,


    Charter 205 Wo hep Wenns


    good morning!¡±


    The whole underground garage echoed with ¡°BOSS, good morning!¡±


    The sound was loud and shocking.


    1


    J rubbed her arms, a little embarrassed.


    She swore that she wanted to pretend she didn¡¯t know these people and just leave the garage where s


    he was embarrassed.


    She did, walking straight through the crowd and toward the elevator.


    The crowd, who were staring at each other, were at a loss as to what to do.


    Marco, who had just stood at the back of the crowd, hurriedly caught up with J, scratched his head


    awkwardly, and said, ¡°Boss, we are wrong.¡±


    ¡°Please believe that we wanted to keep a low profile. But we couldn¡¯t resist


    the excitement of weing you.¡°

 Chapter 306

    Chapter 306


    Chapter 306 Another Identity


    J nced at Marco. She didn¡¯t have time to bother with them about this


    and instructed in a cold voice, ¡°Leave.¡±


    Thepany executives who followed behind instantly breathed a sigh of


    relief.


    Fortunately, the goddess boss was not angry with them.


    The elevator went all the way up to the floor where J¡¯s office was


    located. On the way, Marco briefly exined the recent situation of the


    to Ivy, thinking that you will pick someone again, so I called the models without notice today to


    audition in thepany.¡±


    J raised her eyes slightly and said, ¡°Good job.¡±


    While she was recovering from her injury at Multry Country, J temporarily


    put Marco in charge of things here because she was worried about the


    situation at Multiple Star.


    Marco was delighted to receive a suddenpliment from J.


    Oh, God! Ms. Longfellow praised him for his ability!


    It was the first time J hadplimented him¡­


    He got apliment from Ms. Longfellow, and he could show it off for a


    year!


    Marco happily followed J into the president¡¯s office. Hepiled a list of Multiple Star¡¯s aplish


    ments in the past few months. A thick pile of


    papersy on J¡¯s desk, and she frowned.


    ¡°Send me an email with a copy of these.¡±


    She gave it a cursory nce and instructed Marco, ¡°Since you know Ivy is


    gone, you should know that we¡¯re only picking up female models today. Tell them to get ready and start


    as soon as possible.¡±


    Marco answered. He turned around and went out to make arrangements.


    Ten minutester, Marco came back and asked J toe downstairs to


    watch the female models audition.


    A whole floor on the tenth floor was upied by Multiple Star¡¯s studios. When they reached


    the entrance of Studio 1, Marco took out his cell phone behind J and sent a message.


    He did this mainly to remind people in the studio that Ms. Longfellow wasing in and that they shoul


    d notugh or even talk dirty. It was rare for Ms. Longfellow toe


    here. Today they didn¡¯t have time to prepare a grand wee, and it would be a shame if


    Ms. Longfellow found that they didn¡¯t take their job seriously.


    So, as soon as J entered, she saw several Multiple Star executives


    talking in solemn whispers behind a long table for interviews. The austere and solemn atmosphere mad


    e her think that she was entering the hall of the United Nations Congress.


    When they


    saw Jing, they greeted her, hoping she would see their respectful and admiring expressions. T


    hey willingly nodded respectfully at the boss, who was about ten years younger than them.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, salute.¡±


    ¦°


    J


    nodded and sat down in the only middle seat that did not have a name tag on it. With a businesslike de


    meanor, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡±


    This caused thepany executives


    who wanted to talk some more to stop instantly and had to sit back down.


    Marco arranged thirty models who were divided into five groups. He gave a high five and an assistant o


    utside the door immediately went to the preparation room to call for the first group of female models,


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Multiple Star was the biggest capital in the entertainment circle.


    All kinds of popr variety shows, movies, and TV shows necessarily involved Multiple Star artists or s


    criptwriters, or even directors.


    Multiple Star produced countless films and TV productions. There was even a rumor that if Multiple Sta


    r¡¯s works were nominated, the only result would


    be that Multiple Star would win.


    In


    addition to its sess in film and television, Multiple Star was even more difficult to surpass in the mod


    eling world. Whether in domestic or


    international shows, Multiple Star¡¯s models were always in the top position.


    J remained nostalgic about the old days. Therefore, even though


    Peaceral Jewelry made Ivy very proud, J never thought of recing her.


    But J¡¯s good intentions were rewarded with betrayal.


    J looked at these internationally sought¨Cafter female fashion models in


    front of her with a cold face and took a sip of tea from the cup on the table.


    Marco immediately understood, waved his hand, and told the models to


    leave.


    So repeatedly, various styles of models came up one after another.


    J did not make a sound. She looked serious. Leaning back in her


    chair, holding her arms, she looked at the peopleing and going like an outsider.


    The crowd did not even dare to breathe loudly. They sat or stood


    quietly. The studio was quiet, and a pin drop could be heard.


    Chapter 306 Another Identity


    Just when everyone was tensing up¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    A cell phone call sounded like a heavy hammer on the tense nerves of the


    crowd, scaring them a jolt. They scrambled to find the source of the sound to


    avoid angering J.


    Unexpectedly, J took the phone. With a gentle expression, she picked up the phone.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    The gentleness of her voice startled everyone to stare at her in horror.


    What was wrong with their boss?

 Chapter 307

    Chapter 307


    Chapter 307 Donahueiel¡¯s Invitation


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    On the other end of the


    phone, Ann Smith¡¯s voice was very brisk as she quipped, ¡°How about it? Am I interrupting anything?¡±


    J leaned on the chair with one hand on her forehead, exuding a casual


    and undisciplined beauty. Although her face was covered by sunsses, a


    lot of people were still attracted to her.


    The corners of her lips curled slightly. ¡°How can it be?¡±


    Seeing her smile, the people around her were relieved and grateful for the


    sudden phone call.


    ¡°You¡¯re back, but you didn¡¯t contact me,¡± Annined. ¡°Are you free


    today? Come and meet me in the afternoon. It¡¯s been so long, and I miss you.


    Also, there is something I want to tell you.¡±


    J looked at her watch and said, ¡°Okay, you pick the ce.¡±


    Ann responded with a smile, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you the time and address!¡±


    After exchanging a few more pleasantries, J hung up the phone and


    resumed her serious expression. With a pen, she tapped on the desk and


    said coolly, ¡°Go on.¡±


    Everyone tensed up once again. With bitter smiles on their faces, they


    continued to select the candidate with their boss.


    The screen of her phone lit up. J subconsciously nced at it before she


    saw the time and address.


    Without thinking much about it, sheid her eyes back on the stage.


    However, the screen lit up again. J lowered her head irritably and saw it


    was Donahueiel calling.


    She hung up without thinking.


    She didn¡¯t have the time or was in the mood to talk to him. Ivy¡¯s betrayal was not verified yet. Even if Iv


    y did something wrong, she would deal with it. It


    was a different story that Donahueiel hurt Ivy.


    The sight of a sudden sneer on her face made everyone tremble and upset.


    But they couldn¡¯t tell whether their boss was satisfied or not since she was


    wearing sunsses.


    They shifted their attention to Marco¡® face, hoping that he would intercede.


    The man just indifferently looked away.


    What was there to say?


    At times like this, they should save their own asses. He was not that stupid


    to be the first to be scolded.


    As the models walked away group by group, their expressions turned from


    anxious to desperate.


    Soon, thest group went out.


    J could tell that these models were not bad. Each of them was


    top¨Css.


    The problem was that they were too crafty to endorse the products of


    Peaceral Jewelry.


    Their jewels of this season were luxurious and exquisite in style. Although


    these models were sharp and pretty, theycked the temperament to go with


    luxurious jewelry. They were no matter than those dummies in the


    showcase.


    The atmosphere in the studio was as tense as a taut bow that might break at


    any moment.


    Even Marco, who had been following J for a long time, felt a little


    uncertain.


    The artist director was eager to kneel and beg her for forgiveness. No


    models in thispany could impress her. What did that mean?


    He had failed his job. Given the vigorous and decisive style of J when she first founded thepa


    ny, he thought that he should resign to save


    face.


    The other executives also didn¡¯t dare to breathe freely. ying with her pen,


    J showed a sneer on her face.


    Marco bowed slightly and whispered to her, ¡°Boss, I didn¡¯t choose the right


    people this time. If you¡¯re not satisfied, I¡¯ll get you more in a day.¡±


    The artist director stood up with a pale face, his forehead covered with fine


    beads of sweat, and said anxiously, ¡°Boss, this is not Marco¡¯s fault. I didn¡¯t do


    my job good enough. You¡­¡±


    As J waved her hand, the artist director immediately shut his mouth and


    looked at her nervously.


    J gritted her teeth and looked at the phone. Not again!


    She had rejected quite a few of Donahueiel¡¯s calls, but he still wouldn¡¯t give


    1. up.


    J was in a bad mood, to begin with. Following a coldugh, she pressed


    the answer button. ¡°Is yourpany going bankrupt, Mr. Webster?¡±


    J mocked her before he could say anything, and Donahueiel furrowed his brows. ¡°Not really, Ms. L


    ongfellow. In fact, you should care more about your


    u.¡±


    He saw J taking care of the Doherty family¡¯s problem in the office and came to see her. Unexpecte


    dly, she was not there, after she finally took herpany back. He asked the employees, but they were


    clueless.


    So, he had to call her.


    J snorted lightly, ¡°What? Was Longfellow Group acquired by the Webster


    Group? Why did you care?¡±


    ¡°J!¡±


    On the other end of the phone, the man¡¯s voice was deep and maic, with


    the signature graininess, ¡°I didn¡¯t call to quarrel with you!¡±


    An indescribable irritation rose from the bottom of his heart, and his slender


    fingers tapped on hisp.


    He didn¡¯t know why he came. J was apparently eloquent and


    well¨Cmannered, and her calctions were not inferior to his.


    Donahueiel shut his eyes. He could only interpret his actions as revenge


    against the Doherty family who insulted his ex¨C


    wife and trampled on the reputation of the Webster family.


    ¡°Cut to the chase, Donahueiel. I¡¯m busy and don¡¯t have time for this.¡±


    Donahueiel said casually, ¡°Well then. I wonder if you¡¯re free in a moment. I¡¯d


    like to meet with you.¡±


    J lightly cocked her brows. ¡°What for?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we meet.¡± Donahueiel¡¯s tone brooked no argument. ¡°You


    can pick the ce and time. I¡¯ll be free today and can wait for you.¡±


    Chapter 307 Donahueiel¡¯s Invitation.


    66.26%


    J found his tone both funny and annoying. She said casually, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll


    see you at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon at Ortega Hotel.¡±

 Chapter 308

    Chapter 308


    Chapter 308 Are You Here for Fun?


    J snorted lightly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Webster?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, we can talk when we meet,¡± Donahueiel said


    upromisingly, ¡°You name the ce and time. I¡¯m always free today, so I


    can wait for you.¡±


    J was speechless by Donahueiel¡¯s tone. An address shing in her mind,


    she said casually, ¡°Mr. Webster, okay. Then let¡¯s meet at three o¡¯clock this


    afternoon. Wait for me at XX Hotel. Be there or be square.¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After J finished her words, she hung up the phone.


    But after a while, J suddenly felt something was wrong.


    But she couldn¡¯t remember it for a while, and a group of people in front of her


    were waiting for her¡­


    J


    rubbed her forehead and said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to collectively admit your mistakes here. It¡¯s easy


    to say sorry, but thepany¡¯s losses


    cannot be recovered.¡±


    ¡°I said at the outset, you had to find ethereal models and artists. But you probably forgot all about


    it. In that case, everyone¡¯s bonus will be deducted.¡±


    As soon as she finished her words, the faces of Marco and the others


    immediately became very serious, and they said yes to her repeatedly.


    J tapped on the table with her index finger and said indifferently, ¡°Choose some models again. For


    get it this time. If you can¡¯t satisfy me next time¡­ you have to leave Multiple Star instead of those mod


    els. Do you understand?¡±


    Everyone nodded hurriedly and then watched J leave. After she drove


    away, they smiled wryly and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chapter 308 Are You Here for Fun?.


    Get Boy


    Donahueiel hung up J¡¯s phone, checked the time and drove to the hotel


    that she had mentioned.


    After arriving there, Donahueiel frowned when he got out of the car.


    This was a hot spring club hotel.


    How could she decide the ce in such a ce?


    Although all the boxes in this hot spring club could be served for dating and


    eating, basically close friends or couples woulde to this ce.


    They were not in any kind of rtionship right now¡­


    When the manager of the hotel saw Donahueiel at first nce, he almost


    thought he mistook Donahueiel for someone else.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Mr. Webster?¡±


    The manager hurriedly came over to greet Donahueiel, with a ttering smile on his face,


    ¡°Mr. Webster, why didn¡¯t youe here without informing us in


    advance? Did you make an appointment?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have an appointment, I will arrange the best box for you and offer you one package service


    , so that you can have fun today.¡±


    Donahueiel ignored the manager and raised his hand to call J.


    Alfred gestured to the manager and said, ¡°We don¡¯t need your service for


    now. Do what you got to do.¡±


    The manager was


    not an inconsiderate person either. After realizing it, he immediately nodded and bowed in response, th


    en stepped back and waited.


    Donahueiel was on the phone, but his frown grew deeper.


    ¡°Hello, the phone you dialed is powered off¡­¡±


    Get Bo


    A cold mechanical female voice came from the receiver, and Donahueiel¡¯s


    face became extremely dark.


    Was J ying tricks on him?


    Looking at Donahueiel¡¯s expression, Alfred stepped forward carefully and


    said softly, ¡°Mr. Webster, do you want to wait?¡±


    Donahueiel sneered, and there was an inexplicably evil look on his handsome


    face.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    He wanted to see if J would stand him up.


    Donahueiel looked around and walked towards the corner of the hall, where


    there were several screens, and behind the screens was a ce for guests to


    rest and wait.


    Although the manager didn¡¯t understand, he knew he couldn¡¯t provoke


    someone like Donahueiel, so he had to be careful to ask someone to serve


    Donahueiel coffee and snacks. He asked the waiter to keep an eye on what


    was going on behind the screen for fear that he might neglect Donahueiel,


    who was a big shot.


    Twenty minutes after Donahueiel sat down, Ivy received the news and came here hurriedly.


    She was wearing a rose¨C


    red suspender dress with gauze draped over it. She bared her shoulders and cleavage. She was weari


    ng delicate makeup, which not only entuated her sex appeal but also made men want to cuddle her


    in their arms and soothe her.


    Ivy was very satisfied with her outfit. She checked the things in her bag for


    thest time in the car. After everything was ready, she opened the car door


    ¡®banter 200 Zen You Horn for fun?


    Get Bor


    and got out.


    Instead of going through the main entrance, she entered through the back


    door of the hotel and asked for a presidential suite upstairs.


    After doing all of this, Ivy thought about it, finally made up her mind and put


    on a cool swimsuit. She wore a thin veil over her swimsuit, and her delicate


    body was very attractive.


    Sure enough, her outfit was extremely eye¨Ccatching. Along the way, all


    the men¡¯s eyes were attracted to her, and someone even identally bumped into a table because he


    kept his eyes on her.


    Ivy was happy in her heart, and there was a confident smile on her face.


    She touched her bag and raised her chin slightly.


    This time, Donahueiel would definitely be attracted to her.


    She went downstairs with sunsses. When passing


    by Donahueiel¡¯s table, she pretended to nce aside inadvertently¡­


    Donahueiel was drinking coffee behind the screens.


    She swayed her willow¨C


    like waist and stopped a few steps away from Donahueiel, showing a pretended surprised smile.


    Ivy said sweetly, ¡°Mr. Webster, what a coincidence. Fancy meeting you here. Are you here for fun?¡±

 Chapter 309

    Chapter 309


    Chapter 309 Ivy Was Thrown out Again


    Donahueiel nced at her coldly.


    Ivy was flustered by his eyes for a moment, then took a deep breath and sat


    down opposite him voluptuously.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, why are you so cold? Are you unhappy seeing me?¡±


    Ivy smiled sweetly. Her fair face was tinged with red, and all the people


    would think she was a top beauty.


    But in Donahueiel¡¯s eyes, the woman in front of him was not different from


    any woman on the street.


    Seeing Donahueiel didn¡¯t answer her at all, Ivy bit her lower lip timidly and


    changed the subject.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, I¡¯m really sorry about what happened yesterday. Don¡¯t take it to


    heart.¡±


    Donahueiel guessed exactly what the woman in


    front of him was thinking. He sneered and moved his lips


    slightly, but the indifference above his handsome


    face was even stronger.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Donahueiel said indifferently. He lowered his eyes to look at his phone, but


    he still didn¡¯t see J¡¯s caller ID, let alone her message.


    He was even more upset immediately, and the aura around him was extremely low, ¡°Why do I care abo


    ut an insignificant person?¡±


    As soon as he said these words, Ivy tightened her hands immediately and felt very awkward.


    Get B


    She managed to force a smile, ¡°Mr. Webster, stop joking. I admit that I was


    wrong to rush to yourpany to discuss cooperation yesterday. However,


    human strives hard to move up. I am optimistic about yourpany¡¯s


    development prospects and want to find a way out for myself. You don¡¯t have


    to ept my apology, but I have to behave well, right?¡±


    Ivy quickly nced at Donahueiel¡¯s expression and said tentatively, ¡°Well, I


    have a bottle of quality wine. Please taste it, and take it as my apology.¡±


    After finishing her words, Ivy couldn¡¯t wait to call the waiter to bring the wine.


    She added ¡°something good¡± to that wine. As long as Donahueiel drank it, he


    would definitely be vigorous, and then¡­ everything woulde to fruition.


    Ivy was dreaming sweet dreams, but before the waiter brought the wine,


    Donahueiel said coldly, ¡°Get out.¡±


    The loud word seemed so icy. Alfred, who was at the side, came to them


    with two bodyguards when he heard the sound and said indifferently, ¡°Miss Ivy, please leave.¡±


    Ivy was dumbfounded. How could she leave so easily before she had done.


    what she had to do?


    ¡°Mr. Webster, I¡­ I still have something to say. Mr. Webster¡­¡±


    She tried to say more, but two bodyguards grabbed her arms and dragged her straight out.


    ¡°What¡­ what are you doing?¡± Ivy became furious, shouting and struggling desperately, but no one paid


    attention.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    The two bodyguards directly threw her out the door.


    ¡°Ouch.¡±


    Ivy was thrown to the ground like a broken sack. Because of inertia, she even


    rolled on the ground twice before stopping.


    Seeing this, Ainsley, who was waiting for her not far away, hurriedly ran over and helped her up.


    She was still wearing a revealing swimsuit. Some asional visitors who


    saw her like this could not help staring at her and pointing at her with a look


    of amusement.


    Ivy blushed immediately. She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth in


    hatred.


    Ivy thought, How can he not even have feelings for me? Is it because of his


    fiancee?


    It is impossible.>


    Even if a man liked a woman very much, after such a long time, she brought


    no freshness to him.


    Ivy annoyedly looked at her fair skin and bosom. She gritted her teeth and


    was extremely unhappy.


    There must be a way. She couldn¡¯t just give up.


    She patted the ashes off her body while thinking about what to do next.


    She didn¡¯t get chances to see Donahueiel very often, and since she had been thrown out, she didn¡¯t kn


    ow when she would see him again.


    Just as she was thinking, suddenly, the phone in her bag rang.


    Ivy pressed the call button, and a sharp female voice came from the phone. immediately, ¡°Bitch! How d


    are you get ideas on Donahueiel?¡±


    Get Bog


    She nced at the caller ID¡­


    Anastasia Lambert.


    Ivy and Ainsley looked at each other. Suppressing the uneasiness in her heart, Ivy denied it, ¡°Ms. Lamb


    ert, please don¡¯t sling mud at me. Mr. Webster


    and I are innocent? Don¡¯t nder me casually. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m busy now. Let¡¯s


    talkter.¡±


    She was about to hang up the phone, but Anastasia continued to scold,


    ¡°Bah!¡±


    ¡°Shameless bitch. Bitch¡­ I will not spare you.¡±


    Like a shrew, Anastasia said in a vicious voice, ¡°You think I don¡¯t know it. Let


    me tell you. As long as I want, there is nothing I can¡¯t find. You¡¯d better stay


    away from Donahueiel. Don¡¯t behave cheaply. Otherwise, you have to bear all


    the consequences.¡±


    Being scolded so harshly, Ivy couldn¡¯t bear it and retorted, ¡°Ms. Lambert,


    instead of talking hard to me, why don¡¯t you go watch your Donahueiel? Do


    you think you¡¯re attractive? Yesterday I had a feeling he didn¡¯t treat you so


    well.¡±


    Anastasia¡¯s nerve was touched, so she immediately began to scold,


    pretended to be. She called a lot of nasty words, such as ¡°bitch¡°.


    At this moment, a ck car drove past not far away, and a slim and pretty


    figure got off.


    Ivy¡¯s attention was riveted by that. She didn¡¯t even have time to pay attention


    to Anastasia¡¯s harsh words on the phone. She immediately took Ainsley¡¯s


    hand and walked toward the side door of the hotel.


    After seeing the beautiful figure clearly, she sneered. Her contempt for Anastasia grew deeper.


    ¡°Anastasia, do you know that your Donahueiel is in Lucky Star Hot Spring Hotel Club?TM


    Anastasia made a choking noise for a moment, pretend not to be affected and said impatiently, ¡°Of cou


    rse. Otherwise, why would I¡­¡±


    ¡°Guess who I saw here?¡± Ivy interrupted her and said proudly, ¡°Donahueiel¡¯s ex¨Cwife, J.¡±


    The breathing on the other end of the line suddenly became coarse.


    Anastasia¡¯s voice seemed to be squeezed out from between her teeth, ¡°What


    did you say?¡±


    Ivy kept sneering.


    ¡°Ms. Lambert, I mean that if you have time to nder me venomously, why don¡¯t you think about why D


    onahueiel and his ex¨Cwife appear


    in the hot spring hotel club? Maybe they are going on a date to discuss their remarriage


    today.¡±

 Chapter 310

    Chapter 310


    Chapter 310 You¡¯re Famous for Your Tidbits


    Anastasia seemed to be stabbed into her heart hard by a sharp knife, being


    turned by the handle of the knife into the deepest part of her heart.


    Being so painful, she calmed down a little.


    No, it was impossible. It was impossible for Donahueiel to just abandon her


    like this. It must be J who was pestering Donahueiel with


    shamelessness.


    She needed to calm down now and not be disturbed by J¡¯s actions¡­


    She took a few deep breaths. Her voice was hoarse and gloomy, ¡°Ivy, I want


    you to go over now, find J and keep an eye on her for me. If you can do


    well, I will reward you.¡±


    Ivy sneered, ¡°Why should I listen to you? Just now you ndered me for


    drugging Donahueiel, but now you change your mind and ask me to keep an


    eye on J?¡±


    ¡°We both know whether you drug the wine. I¡¯ll give you a chance to make up


    for it now. You¡¯d better not be shameless.¡±


    Anastasia said gloomily, ¡°Besides, do you remember what you did and who


    you were before entering Peaceral Jewelry? Shall I recall it for you?¡±


    Hearing this, Ivy froze for a moment, and after she realized it, suddenly she felt panic and anger.


    ?vy became furious, ¡°Did you dare to investigate me?¡±


    ¡°So what if I investigated you?¡±


    Anastasia sneered, ¡°Take your choice. Are you going to listen to me, or am I


    going to blow your career away by exposing those things about your past?


    Chanter


    You¡¯re Famous for Your


    Get Borr


    You¡¯re a smart person. You should know what to do.¡±


    Ivy was so angry, but she smiled. She was about to curse loudly, but Ainsley


    who was at the side grabbed her hand suddenly.


    A sharp stabbing pain in her arm woke her up a little.


    All her ns would be in vain if she really annoyed Anastasia, a crazy


    woman, and thus lost her career.


    Besides, if J really remarried Donahueiel, then both she and Anastasia


    would be pawns in the war.


    She might as well¡­


    Ivy gritted her teeth, stifled saying those words and lowered her voice a little,


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Do you still have drugs on you?¡± Anastasia snorted coldly and asked


    straightforwardly.


    Ivy subconsciously wanted to deny it, but at this point, she could only hold


    her anger and say, ¡°Well, what exactly do you want me to do?¡±


    Anastasia¡¯s voice suddenly became cold, like a poisonous snake sticking out


    its tongue, ¡°Figure out a way to get J to take those drugs. I want to see


    headlines about her all over the Inte tomorrow.¡±


    After finishing her words, Anastasia hung up the phone.


    Ainsley stood beside Ivy and listened to all the things.


    Her voice was weak, and she had wandering eyes. She seemed to be talking


    to herself, ¡°That¡¯s the oldest daughter of the Longfellow family, the current


    president of Longfellow Group¡­ If we really do it, we won¡¯t turn back again.¡±


    ¡°I already couldn¡¯t turn back. Am I going to let that bitch Anastasia expose


    the things about my past?¡±


    by became imitable. There was something sinister in her fair face, ¡°Whether


    we seed or not depends on this.¡±


    She nced at her mobile phone, seemingly in a daze.


    After a long time, Ivy raised her head, and her eyes became gloomy. She


    gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Go and get things ready.¡±


    J arrived at the ce agreed with Ann, and soon someone came out to


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    greet her.


    ¡°Hot spring hotel club¡­¡± J murmured, frowned uncontrobly and turned


    on her phone.


    Ignoring the missed calls from Donahueiel, she directly called Ann.


    It took a while for Ann to answer the phone.


    Ann said apologetically, ¡°Hey, Honey. I have something to do now, and I¡¯ll be


    thereter.¡±


    J was helpless, ¡°Then when will youe over?¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s hard to say. Just give me a minute. I have already made an


    appointment in advance, and I¡¯ve got everything for you to eat and y, so you can enjoy yourself first.


    I¡¯ll try to get there early. Sorry, sorry.¡±


    Ann acted coquettishly, and J had no choice but to smile helplessly,


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, J nodded to the hotel manager who had been waiting for a long time a


    nd followed him into the lobby.


    ¡°Ms. Allison


    has made an appointment for our special dishes. You can choose to enjoy them in the lobby or go to ta


    ke a bath in the hot spring first. We will deliver the dishes to your room,¡± The manager said politely.


    All the ces of the middle floors on the hot spring hotel club were served for eating. After entering the


    club, J looked around and saw that there were not many people in the lobby, so she said, ¡°I¡¯ll be in


    the lobby.¡±


    J came suddenly, so she didn¡¯t prepare anything to take a bath in hot


    spring at all. Seeing Ann was her primary purpose.


    This hot spring hotel was divided into indoor hot springs and outdoor hot springs. The outdoor hot sprin


    gs were in the mountains, and there was a garden to walk from the lobby. J found a convenient vie


    wing seat and


    sat down.


    This


    position was near the side door. No sooner had she taken her seat than she saw a somewhat familiar fi


    gure sneaking in and going upstairs.


    J took a closer look, and a yful smile appeared in her eyes.


    It was her¡­


    J withdrew her eyes and listened to the waiter¡¯s introduction of today¡¯s


    main dish.


    Not long after, there was a sound of brisk footsteps behind her, and the sound stopped abruptly beside


    her.


    ¡°Hello, are you Ms. Longfellow? I don¡¯t know if you know me. I¡¯m the model of Peaceral Jewelry, Ivy. I¡¯v


    e heard a great deal about you. I happen to see you today, and I am wondering if we can be friends.¡±


    Jzily raised her eyes and nced at Ivy without expression.


    Ivy changed into a T¨Cshirt and trousers and stood in front of J, with a


    aure Famous for You Tidbits


    M


    ttering smile.


    Get Boys


    J said ¡°Oh¡± lightly, ¡°But I¡¯m not interested in being friends with people


    like you at all.¡±


    The smile immediately froze on Ivy¡¯s lips. She felt as if she got a painful p


    in the face.


    Ivy pinched her palms, sat down opposite J and said with a smile, ¡°Ms.


    Longfellow¡­ You have an odd sense of humor. It¡¯s fate that we met. Even if


    we can¡¯t be friends, we can always have a meal together.


    J narrowed her eyes and gave a mocking smile.


    It seemed that Ivy was well prepared and would not stop until she reached her goal.


    J touched and circled the edge of her coffee cup unconsciously with her


    hand and said leisurely, ¡°I wonder if Miss Ivy has heard that I¡¯m a friend of the


    president of Peaceral Jewelry.¡±


    Ivy¡¯s heart quivered.


    Ivy thought, What a joke. Even I have never met my former boss¡­


    Does she already know I got fired from Peaceral Jewelry?>


    Ivy slightly tightened her hands, which were hanging on both sides, forced


    herself to calm down and said with a sweet smile, ¡°That¡¯s really a


    coincidence. Talking of which, I have a good rtionship with the senior leaders of mypany.¡±


    J raised her eyebrows, and there was imperceptible sarcasm in her faint


    smile.


    ¡°Well, I heard my friend mention you before,¡± J put her hands under her


    chin and looked at Ivy, ¡°Miss Ivy is quite famous.¡±


    Ivy was happy in her heart.


    Before they had time topliment each other, Ivy heard


    J say quietly, ¡°You¡¯re famous for your tidbits.¡±


    Ivy was speechless.

 Chapter 311

    Chapter 311


    Chapter 311 An Idiot Fooled by Me


    Get Borth


    Ivy chuckled awkwardly, ¡°You


    tter me. Compared to you, my poprity is really nothing. You are the president of Longfellow Group


    and the noble eldest daughter of the Longfellow family.¡±


    In order to avoid J provoking her with any harsher words, she looked around and said in mock surp


    rise, ¡°Are you here for a meal alone today?¡±


    J yed with her mobile phone and didn¡¯t express an opinion, ¡°Miss Ivy, what¡¯s


    wrong? Do you want to have a meal with me?¡±


    That


    was exactly what Ivy thought, ¡°Ms. Longfellow, If you invite me, I will be honored to do it. I meet you for


    the first time today, and let me pay your bill today.¡±


    After finishing her words, Ivy stood up and walked towards the bar counter, ¡°The special drink


    here tastes very good. I¡¯ll go and get you one.¡±


    J sat leisurely with a sneer on her face.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    J thought, ¡°That foolish Ivy doesn¡¯t know my identity at all. Who


    instigates her to drug me?¡±


    She thought about it and unconsciously turned her head to look out the


    window.


    There were a lot more people in the garden than when she hade in. A group of girl group members


    in uniform stood among them, and a middle¨C


    aged man in a vest was speaking hard with a loudspeaker next to them. It looked


    like they were shooting some kind of promotional video.


    But what really caught J¡¯s attention was a girl standing in the corner.


    She stood quietly, with a beautiful face and fair skin, as a white rose quietly


    blooming. But she had agile eyes, and it was like the finishing touch that


    Bo


    made here alive.


    J raised her eyebrows, took out her mobile phone and


    sent a message to Marco: [I want all the information about the girl group who shoot a promotional video


    at Lucky Star Hot Spring Hotel Club today.]


    Marco who received the message at thepany, ¡°What?¡±


    As soon as J sent out the message, Ivy brought two drinks and gave one


    to her.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting. I¡¯ll give you a toast,¡± As


    Ivy spoke, she raised her ss and smiled sincerely.


    With a faint smile on her face, J looked at the ss at hand and smiled,


    not reaching for it, ¡°Miss Ivy, let¡¯s not rush. I¡¯d like your opinion on


    something.¡±


    Ivy was happy in her heart. She felt quite self¨Csatisfied when she heard what


    J had said. She subconsciously raised her chin, ¡°Go ahead, please. I¡¯ll tell


    you everything I know.¡±


    The president of Longfellow Group asked her for advice. She would gain face


    if others knew it.


    J smiled and pointed out the window with her fair finger, ¡°Do you think


    that girl is suitable to be a model?¡±


    Following her finger, Ivy saw the girl group at once. There was a twinkle of


    wonder in her eyes, and then she said disdainfully,


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, female stars from this kind of girl group are extremely unprofessional. You Ainsley thin


    k they are pretty good now, but they are all packaged by their agencies. After removing their makeup a


    nd changing their clothes, they¡¯re no match for passers¨Cby.¡±


    Get Bo


    ¡°As for models¡­ Huh! It¡¯s not that I belittle them. If they want to be models,


    do it in their next life.¡±


    J nodded in agreement, ¡°I think she is very suitable. She and Peaceral


    Jewelry are a perfect match for Valentine¡¯s Day.¡±


    Ivy turned her head back suddenly, and her face was full of amazement, ¡°Ms.


    Longfellow, what does this mean?¡±


    J sat on the chair with her arms folded and smiled coldly, ¡°What if I say


    she will be the next main model of Peaceral Jewelry?¡±


    No one was irreceable, let alone the job market. Ivy thought she was the


    only choice for Peaceral Jewelry, so she threw her weight around. Then


    J wanted to show her the sinister society.


    It was as if thousands of ants were crawling in Ivy¡¯s heart, biting her heart


    and she felt so painful with that.


    Was her position reced by someone just like that?


    And was she reced by an ¡°ornament¡± that she had always looked down.


    upon?


    No, this was impossible.


    J wasn¡¯t the president of Peaceral Jewelry. She was just a friend of the


    boss. She wasn¡¯t qualified to make decisions at all.


    Thinking of this, Ivy regained her confident expression and said with a smile,


    *Although she is a little beautiful, I have been in the modeling circle for so


    many years, and my strength and temperament are irreceable by others.¡±


    J shook her head as if she heard a joke.


    She picked up the drink on the table, lowered her eyes and took a sip. And


    Get Bog


    then she raised her head. With indescribable indifference and confidence in


    her eyes, and with an inexplicable and terrifying aura, she looked at Ivy.


    When Ivy saw J drink, her eyelids twitched. But when she saw J¡¯s eyes, she was shocked by h


    er aura and avoided her eyes, not daring to look directly into J¡¯s eyes.


    In order to hide her panic from being frightened by J¡¯s aura, Ivy subconsciously picked up the


    ss, and drank half a ss of drink. When she just breathed after drinking, she heard J say,


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether she is suitable or not. As long as Peaceral Jewelry


    wants it, she can be one of the world¡¯s most famous models.¡±


    Ivy broadened her eyes and stared at J. She couldn¡¯t believe her ears for a while, ¡°What¡­ what


    do you mean?¡±


    J put one hand under her chin and looked at her sarcastically, ¡°It seems


    that you are much more stupid than you boast.¡±


    ¡°Peaceral Jewelry¡¯s background is Multiple Star. As long as they work


    together, even amon person can be a famous model.¡±


    After finishing her words, J looked at Ivy¡¯s angry face and asked without


    sincerity, ¡°Ivy, do you understand what I meant?¡±


    Ivy gritted her teeth. Since she joined Peaceral Jewelry, this was the first


    time someone dared to humiliate her so directly.


    But because of J¡¯s identity, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything and could


    only move her lips in humiliation.


    J didn¡¯t want to talk with people like Ivy. She wiped her mouth gracefully


    and stood up, ¡°I still have something to do. Help yourself.¡±


    After finishing her words, she was about to leave, but suddenly her head


    van


    swam. She fell to the ground uncontrobly¡­


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow.¡±


    Ivy eximed and came to her hurriedly to support her, ¡°Ms. Longfellow, are


    you all right?¡±


    J only felt dizzy so badly that she couldn¡¯t even sta still.


    ¡°I feel a little dizzy¡­¡±


    Ivy answered immediately, ¡°Ms. Longfellow, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll take you to rest.¡±


    Looking at J who was about to faint, there was contempt in Ivy¡¯s heart.


    Ivy thought, ¡°What if Jes from a rich and noble family? Isn¡¯t she the


    idiot fooled by me?¡±

 Chapter 312

    Chapter 312


    Chapter 312 Who Is the Big Gift?


    From a rich family? So what! A moron who was yed by her anyway!


    Ny was helping J go out, but the manager of the restaurant hurried forward upon seeing this ¡°Miss


    Ivy, let me ask a waiter to take Ms. Longfellow to the resting room.¡±


    The manager hesitated. This Ms. Longfellow has an unusual status. If someone


    took her away easily, it would be troublesome if something bad happened¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Longfellow told me to help her go to rest. You also did see that we were sitting and ch


    atting together just now. Howe I¡¯ll hurt her?¡±


    Ivy smiled gently, blocked the manager¡¯s hand, and took J out.


    Ainsley had been waiting near the elevator for a long time, and when seeing Ivying out with J


    who was bewildered, she swallowed.


    ¡°Ivy, are you sure of this? This one has a backer. The Longfellow family and the Smedley family behind


    her are not to be trifled with¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to fear? What can


    you do if you are so timid? If I don¡¯t do it this time, Anastasia will definitely make a fuss about my past!


    Do you think she is a pushover?¡±


    Ivy looked fierce, and gave Ainsley a ferocious stare, ¡°Are the room and the man ready?¡±


    Ainsley had no choice but nodded hesitantly, then took out a room card and stuffed it into Ivy¡¯s pocket.


    She whispered, ¡°I have already notified them, and they will contact you directly when theye in a wh


    ile. I will go and watch outside to avoid any idents.¡±


    he Big Gift?


    Ivy pulled J on her shoulder rudely, and said impatiently, ¡°Fine! Go ahead!


    I need to take J into the room as soon as possible!¡±


    She nced at J contemptuously, andined, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with


    her? She looks so skinny, holding her up is like holding a pig. I¡¯m running out


    of strength!¡±


    Ainsley was highly nervous, so she only casuallyforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay,


    just get in the elevator. I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    Ivy had no other choices, pouted and then entered the elevator.


    After taking J into the penthouse suite, Ivy was out of breath, with hair


    messy, and even the makeup on her face was a bit messy.


    Seeing the big bed in front of them, she breathed a sigh of relief, swung her


    hands, and pushed J onto the bed.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Ivy finally regained her strength. She looked


    at J condescendingly for a while, and sarcastically said in a low voice,


    ¡°Hmph, moron.¡±


    As soon as Ivy finished speaking, the phone rang, and she turned to pick


    it up, not noticing that there was a pair of mocking eyes behind her, watching


    her.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    A rough male voice came from the phone, ¡°Ms. Fleming asked me to contact


    you.¡±


    Ivy clenched her fists, with heart pounding hard, she swallowed, ¡°Room 01 on the top floor, there is a s


    mall gift waiting for you, and I will give you a sum of


    money afterward, how about it? Dare youe?¡±


    The man on the other end of the phone suddenly breathed heavily, but he


    Det Pop


    didn¡¯t say much, just answered ¡°OK¡± heavily, and hung up the phone.


    Humph! What a joke! Nothing dared not an AIDS patient do!


    Ivy squeezed the phone, almost trembling with excitement.


    However, when she turned around, the blood all over her body flowed


    backward in an instant.


    J, who was supposed to be lying on the bed and unable to resist, was


    standing behind her calmly, raised her eyebrows, and looked at her with a


    half¨Csmile.


    The next second, J¡¯s lips were slightly hooked, and suddenly her aura


    was in full swing, and she made a gesture of contempt at lvy like a queen,


    and an over¨Cthe¨Cshoulder m dropped Ivy heavily on the bed.


    Ivy¡¯s mind buzzed as she sank heavily into the soft mattress, and an


    unspeakable feeling of powerlessness instantly came over her.


    All her limbs and bones were flooded with a tingling, which flowed down her


    veins and into her heart, making her heart itch.


    Ivy quickly reacted to what this was, her eyes widened and she looked at


    J incredulously.


    She shouted and raised her hand to point at J, full of anger, ¡°You¡­¡±


    Soon Ivy was so weak that she nearly fell to her knees.


    She took a few steps back, breathing heavily, and leaned against the wall,


    half crouched on the bed. With her whole body attacked by panic and anxiety,


    Ivy looked at J, who was approaching step by step, and questioned in a


    trembling voice¨Cfor the first time she regretted her choice-¡°You, what do you


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    want?¡±


    Get Bog


    J looked around and smiled like a dangerous person.


    ¡°What do I want? There are so many toys in the room, what do you think?¡±


    She approached slowly, her eyes shining with a cold light, watching Ivy¡¯s


    strength being drained from her body as she copsed onto the bed.


    She took the whip from the wall and yed with it in her hand.


    ¡°You, don¡¯t you touch me! What do you want to do? I, I am Peaceral Jewelry¡¯s


    chief model! If you dare to touch me, our boss will definitely, definitely not let.


    you go!¡±


    Ivy¡¯s eyes were about to crack, and her eyes were scarlet as she stared at


    J.


    However, in J¡¯s eyes, she is just a paper tiger that could be broken at the


    first poke.


    She disgustedly lifted Ivy¡¯s chin with the leather whip, her eyebrows slightly


    raised, her eyes bouncing around the beautiful, clean face in front of her,


    snickering, ¡°Really? Now, who do you still want to cheat? Didn¡¯t you break


    your contract with Peaceral Jewelry long ago?¡±


    ¡°You, how do you¡­¡± Ivy¡¯s pupils widened, and a bted tremor climbed up


    her tailbone.


    How did J know?


    Had J known what she wanted to do? So she made use of this


    opportunity¡­


    No, impossible!


    J was nothing but an empty bag!


    Reluctance and fear quickly overtook Ivy¡¯s mind, her sanity destroyed by the


    flush of heat and powerlessness that hit her body.


    J sneered, ¡°Crack!¡°, and pped Ivy with the whip.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    This time J did not control the force, Ivy¡¯s tears of pain instantly flowed


    out.


    However, at the same time, she tightened her legs with impatience, and the


    strange tide of emotion surging through her body scared her to the core.


    She looked at J with teary eyes and said in a wailing voice, ¡°Please,


    don¡¯t¡­ah!¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, J swung the whip again and pped Ivy hard.


    J had always refrained from fighting with women, but what Ivy did was


    too much! Some girls value their innocence more than their lives, but since


    Ivy dares to make a move on this, there is no need for her to be polite to her!


    ¡°If it was me who had that medicine and now begged for mercy with you,


    would you let me go?¡± J had enough of beating, stepped on the bed with


    one foot and looked down at her from above, ¡°Didn¡¯t you also call someone


    else to give him a ¡®big gift¡°?¡±


    Ivy breathed heavily and her eyes widened.


    J abruptly smiled, like a bright and attractive Equinox Flower in the


    darkness, ¡°Now, it¡¯s really hard to say who is the big gift, but I hope you have


    a good night.¡±


    With those words, she dropped the leather whip and left the room in style,


    ignoring the desperate pleas of those behind her.

 Chapter 313

    Chapter 313


    Chapter 313 A Simr Feeling


    Gut Boytoli


    After leaving the suite, J did not leave in a hurry, but waited at the corner


    for a while.


    Not long after, the iron door in the stairwell was opened, and two short men


    came out one after the other.


    The two


    looked forward and backward, as if they were afraid that someone would follow them, and they turned t


    heir heads frequently to check. J


    quickly saw the faces of the two men clearly. They were both fierce and ugly, and the one walking in fro


    nt rubbed his hands from time to time, looking very


    excited.


    The two entered the suite expertly and closed the door, as if they had done


    such things many times.


    Even with her eyes closed, J could think of what would happen next, but


    she had no intention of saving Ivy at all.


    She had no one to be angry with except herself.


    She flipped through her phone, but still didn¡¯t see any messages from Ann,


    thinking that she might not be able to make it in a while.


    J sent a message to Ann, telling her that she had something to do and


    was going back, and that she should make an appointment for dinner next


    time.


    At the same time, Donahueiel who was waiting for J downstairs couldn¡¯t


    sit still.


    Many of the calls he made to J were


    unanswered, which made him a little more hesitant than his anger at the beginning. Would something h


    appen to J?


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Chanter 313 imr Feeling.


    Bet Bo


    When Donahueiel thought of those kidnapping cases, the expression on his face became more and mo


    re gloomy, like ck clouds covering the sun.


    before a storm.


    He stood up abruptly, striding to the door of the hotel.


    Alfred didn¡¯t understand why the mood of Donahueiel suddenly fluctuates.


    He followed step by step and said cautiously,


    ¡°Mr. Webster, do you want to go back? I¡¯m going to drive now¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Donahueiel in front of him suddenly stopped, and Alfred lost his bG


    ilbertce and nearly bumped into him.


    He nced out, and his eyes widened in astonishment.


    There


    were a lot of news media gathered at the main entrance of the hotel. At this time, they all wanted to rus


    h into the hotel gate, and the doorman was almost unable to stop them.


    Judging by the excitement of the media, it seemed that some big news happened in the hotel.


    The noise from the media was very loud. The party could not be found, and they couldn¡¯t enter the hote


    l for a while, so they started shouting at the hotel.


    gate.


    ¡°Excuse me. Is Ms. Longfellow here?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Ms. Longfellow went in and out of the hotel with a strange man.


    I wonder if it¡¯s true?¡±


    Naturally, the doorman of the hotel couldn¡¯t answer them, so he could only try his best to block the door


    to prevent the media from breaking in.


    ¡°The¡­ the Ms. Longfellow they are talking about is not from the Longfellow


    family, right?¡±


    Chapter 313 A Simr Feeling


    6747%.


    Get Bos


    Alfred¡¯s face was as ugly as if he had seen a ghost.


    How could it be possible for the former youngdy to have an appointment


    with his president and at the same time date another man? Isn¡¯t she sitting


    on the fence?


    Besides, in Raleigh, and even America, is there any man better than Mr.


    Webster?


    He subconsciously nced at Mr. Webster¡¯s face, and sure enough, he saw


    that Mr. Webster¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be described as ugly.


    His face was gloomy, his thin lips were tightly pursed, and he looked sharply


    at the media outside the door. If eyes could kill, Alfred believed that those


    reporters would have turned into a pile of ashes by now¡­


    The manager got the news, ran out profusely in sweat. When he was about


    to call the police, his hand holding the mobile phone was mped. The pain


    caused his face to turn pale in an instant, and when his hand was loosened,


    the mobile phone fell to the ground.


    ¡°It hurts, it hurts! Mr. Webster, please raise your hand high in mercy. Anything


    can be discussed. My hand is about to break¡­


    Donahueiel ignored the manager¡¯s pleading. His whole body exuded low pressure, and his voice was fil


    led with ice, ¡°Where is J?¡±


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    The elevator door opened, and J, who was standing at the corner of the


    stairs waiting for the media toe up, looked suspiciously at Donahueiel


    who was striding out.


    Before she could clear her mind, Donahueiel had already arrived at the door


    of the suite.


    Get Baptis


    His hands trembled, and he held his breath. His pale fingers clenched the


    doorknob tightly. He heard the ambiguous gasps of men and womening


    from the room.


    As if being hit in the heart by something, Donahueiel¡¯s eyes turned ck.


    Was it really J? Was it really her¡­


    If someone else saw her, then everything of her would be destroyed.


    At this moment, Donahueiel inexplicably remembered the three years they


    were together. J¡¯s heart was full of him. She would wait for him to get off. work every day, match hi


    m with clothes, and feel his good or bad mood right


    away, and then silently apany him¡­


    Donahueiel gritted his teeth. He couldn¡¯t ept her being with other man at


    all.


    The voice in his ear continued, and he felt a sense of loss in his heart.


    The indescribable feeling was like a barbed vine, tightly wrapping around his


    heart.


    He gritted his teeth and was about to press the handle¡­


    ¡°Donahueiel!¡±


    A familiar voice came from the side.


    The man stopped the movement of his hands immediately, and turned his


    eyes to look in a daze.


    The next second, a fair hand grabbed his wrist and dragged him into the


    corner of the stairs.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Do not talk!¡±


    As soon as J finished speaking, she heard the door of the elevator not far behind open, and countl


    ess noises and footsteps poured out.


    Donahueiel was unprepared, and was suddenly dragged down by J.


    J put her hand on his head to prevent him from standing up suddenly


    and disrupting her n.


    She was looking at the situation outside, only leaving him with a profile.


    Looking at J¡¯s profile, Donahueiel suddenly remembered where this familiar feeling came from.


    It was the same way that the girl had pulled him out of the burning mes


    long ago.


    J turned her head to re at Donahueiel, and then said in a low voice with disgust, ¡°What are you


    doing here?!¡±


    Looking at J¡¯s slightly disgusted eyes, the feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu was washed away at this moment, and


    Donahueiel¡¯s face turned darker.

 Chapter 314

    Chapter 314


    Chapter 314 Dirty!


    He turned his head and nced. The suite had already been broken into


    by reporters, and a crowd of people was crowded in the dark, and it was


    impossible to see what happened.


    ¡°You still ask me?¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, with restrained


    anger, ¡°Do you know¡­¡±


    Thinking of his unreasonable anxiety and uneasiness just now, Donahueiel forcibly


    swallowed back his words, and stared at J closely, ¡°Who is in the


    room?¡±


    J was still poking her head to watch the good show over there, and said casually, ¡°It has nothing to


    do with you, so don¡¯t ask.¡±


    Donahueiel was so angry that heughed. He pulled back J, looking


    her in the eyes, ¡°J, do you have a conscience?¡±


    Being interrupted


    one after another, J¡¯s remaining good temper also disappeared, ¡°what¡¯s up? You almost ruined my


    business, but I still have to


    thank you?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s face became even more serious, and he got angry.


    He nced at the noisy scene at the door of the suite


    again, feeling as if he had eaten Coptis chinensis, ¡°what do the people inside have to do with you?¡±


    With an inexplicable fire surging up, he stood up, lowered his eyes and


    looked at J with an indistinguishable expression.


    J noticed it, stood up and frowned at him, ¡°Why are you crazy?¡±


    Donahueiel gritted his teeth tightly, an indescribable sourness filled his heart.


    ¡°Since you are so worried about him being surrounded by reporters, you can


    stand out now. As long as you pass on a message to those reporters, they


    will definitely not dare to tell what they saw today!¡±


    The man¡¯s dark eyes contained undisguised sarcasm and anger, as well as


    those inexplicable words.


    J understood.


    Did Donahueiel think that the man in the room had something to do with her?


    J almostughed at his self¨Crighteousness. She leaned her arms against


    the wall and looked at Donahueiel contemptuously, ¡°What does it matter to


    you what I do?¡±


    ¡°Is Mr. Webster too idle?¡±


    After thinking about it, she suddenly changed the subject, and an indistinguishable smile appeared on t


    he corner of her lips, ¡°Besides, who


    said I left him to face it alone?¡±


    Donahueiel narrowed his


    eyes slightly, looked at J¡¯s profile, tried to ignore the unreasonable sourness in his heart, and said


    sarcastically, ¡°So, I still underestimated Ms. Longfellow, and you still left a way for your new


    love.¡±


    ¡°But does Nigel know you¡¯ve taken a fancy to someone else?¡±


    ¡°No one is qualified toment on my affairs!¡±


    Donahueiel only felt a fire in his heart, which made him so irritable that he


    couldn¡¯t choose what to say.


    He really couldn¡¯t imagine that J would be with Nigel after leaving him, and even


    appearing in the hot spring resort with a strange man now¡­


    67 68


    He didn¡¯t know if that meant that in J¡¯s heart, he was no longer


    important, and that any man could rece his former existence?


    He tugged on his tie irritably, and unconsciously cast his dark eyes into the


    distance, but in the next second, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    There were three disheveled people running out of the crowded room door,


    and one of them was Ivy who seduced him several times!


    Her clothes had been torn into pieces, half hanging on her body, which made


    the scenery of her body vaguely visible. The makeup on her face was


    smeared, and her delicate red lips were swollen.


    One of the men behind her was shirtless, with many ambiguous marks on his


    chest, and the other was in a hurry to put on his pants.


    Reporters swarmed up, and the microphone was about to be shoved into


    Ivy¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Miss Ivy, what is your rtionship with these two men?¡±


    ¡°Ivy, Ainsley I ask if you were in a three¨Cway just now? Is this the real reason


    why you were terminated by Peaceral Jewelry?¡±


    ¡°Ivy, has your style always been so bold?¡±


    ¡°Ivy¡­¡±


    J sneered.


    This was originally prepared by Ivy for her, but now it wasing back to


    her. She didn¡¯t know how she feels.


    Before she could see clearly, a big warm and dry hand suddenly covered her


    eyes, ¡°Dirty! Don¡¯t look.¡±


    67. 70.


    Got Boo


    ¡°Donahueiel, are you a simple three¨Cyear¨Cold?¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    J angrily knocked off Donahueiel¡¯s hand, but when she looked over, she


    found that Ainsley had gone upstairs at some point, took off her coat and put


    it on Ivy, escorting her away from the crowd with difficulty.


    The reporters chased after them insistently.


    The corridor gradually returned to calm, J turned her eyes and nced


    at Donahueiel indifferently, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Donahueiel held his breath, frowned and looked at J, ¡°Didn¡¯t you invite


    me here?¡±


    J opened her mouth to refute, but something shed in her mind¡­


    It seemed that she took a look at the address sent by Ann, and when


    Donahueiel called, she casually said out.


    J couldn¡¯t help but touch her forehead, secretly hating herself for not


    having a brain. Then she said without emotion, ¡°sorry, I¡¯ve been busy and


    confused recently. I didn¡¯t deliberately ask you out today. if there is anything


    else, we can talk about it another day. Goodbye.¡±


    After saying that, J turned around and was about to leave.


    Donahueiel almostughed angrily.


    He suddenly felt that he just looked like a fool.


    He was asked out because he was worried about J, and because of a misunderstanding, he came


    up to check on the situation, but J just said ¡°I¡¯m busy and confused¡± and sent him away?


    Donahueiel could only feel an unknown anger rising


    from the bottom of his heart, rampaging in his chest, and pouring into his limbs and bones.


    Dheet dry


    J had only taken two steps when she felt a powerful forceing from behind her. Without realizin


    g it, someone grabbed her wrist and pulled her


    back against the wall.


    ¡°Donahueiel?! What are you doing!¡±

 Chapter 315

    Chapter 315


    Chapter 315 He Was Inexplicably Like a Doormat


    ¡°What? What do you think I¡¯m going to do?¡±


    Donahueiel raised his eyebrows and stared in anger, and the veins on his


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    forehead bulged, ¡°J, what do you think of me as you call me when you


    want me?¡±


    The two were so close that they could almost feel each other¡¯s breath, which


    was entangled and illusive.


    This indescribably ambiguous feeling made J irritated.


    She raised her head, looked at Donahueiel coldly, and said with a sneer, ¡°of


    course my ex¨Chusband.¡±


    She stared closely into his eyes, ¡°apart from this, Mr. Webster has no other


    identity in front of me!¡±


    ¡°So Mr. Webster doesn¡¯t have to worry that I¡¯ll ruin your reputation and came


    here to check if I¡¯m hanging out with other men.¡±


    Donahueiel was stunned, with an indescribable pain surging from the bottom


    of his heart.


    Yeah, they were divorced¡­


    What was he doing?


    Taking advantage of his daze, J lifted Donahueiel¡¯s arm propped against


    the wall, and kicked hard at the crook of his knee.


    The force of this kick was so great that Donahueiel couldn¡¯t stand still for a


    while. After hearing a muffled plop, he knelt down with one knee facing the


    wall.


    Chapter 315 Ha Was Inernlis


    a Doormat


    Cet o


    Donahueiel looked up at her. In addition to anger, there was more


    consternation in his eyes, as if he hadn¡¯t expected J to attack him at all.


    Donahueiel was angry, but J was even more angry than him.


    She had already found out that Anastasia instigated Ivy¡¯s job¨Chopping, which


    was to make Peaceral Jewelry¡¯s jewelry show on Valentine¡¯s Day w. What


    a good trick to pull the rug from under her!


    It was Donahueiel who wanted to buy Peaceral Jewelry, and his first lover


    was the mastermind behind who instigated Ivy¡¯s job¨Chopping.


    Old and new grudges were stacked together. She would definitely get them


    back in the future!


    ¡°Donahueiel, you¡¯d better be honest in private, or if you annoy me, I¡¯ll make


    everything you¡¯ve done recently useless.¡±


    The girl¡¯s low and threatening words were tinged with ruthlessness, and she


    walked away after speaking, whose back was neat and unrestrained.


    Alfred, who came up with Donahueiel, was standing near the elevator, and he


    had a clear look at what happened here when he turned his head.


    He stood dumbfounded, rubbing his eyes vigorously.


    Was, was this still Mrs. Webster?


    Was he dreaming? How could Mrs. Webster be willing to beat Mr. Webster


    one day?


    Alfred saw J came up, and greeted her with a smile. J didn¡¯t even


    look at him, and pushed the elevator down.


    Alfred stretched out his hand and pinched his arm vigorously.


    Get


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    It was really not a dream!


    Mrs. Webster kicked Mr. Webster!


    Alfred was so frightened that his face turned pale, and he hurried forward to


    help his boss. Seeing that Donahueiel¡¯s face turned blue, he hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Webster, you, are you


    okay? I¡¯ll take you to the hospital!¡±


    Donahueiel looked at J¡¯s back with dark eyes, took a deep breath, ¡°no


    need.¡±


    The man brushed the dust off his knees, straightened his back and stood up.


    His usual indifference andposure had returned to his face, but his voice


    was a little hoarse.


    Alfred didn¡¯t dare to say much, followed Donahueiel cautiously, and trotted


    outside to open the car door for Donahueiel. He was eagerly prepared along


    the way, for fear that Donahueiel would not be able to suppress his temper


    and vent it on him.


    When the car started, Alfred saw J¡¯s back. She was sitting in the driver¡¯s


    seat, with a


    pair of big sunsses hanging on the bridge of her nose. Her slightly curly long hair, and her delicate a


    nd full red lips, whichplemented her so morous that people can¡¯t take their eyes off her.


    Looking at the darkplexion of his boss through the rearview mirror, he


    felt a little bit of a doormat for no reason.


    Alfred was divided and had unspoken criticism again.


    Mrs. Webster had really changed a lot from before. In his opinion, she


    no longer cared about Mr. Webster¡­


    But Mr. Webster¡­


    IT014


    Get Bey


    Why did he always feel that since the divorce, the worse Mr. Webster was


    mistreated by Mrs. Webster, the more he cared about Mrs. Webster?


    Donahueiel watched with heavy eyes as J¡¯s car flicked away beautifully.


    What he experienced today was like a big rock, suddenly smashed into his


    heart.


    His thin lips were tightly pursed, and there was a terrifying light in his deep


    eyes.


    J drove away from the Hot Spring Hotel Club not far away when her cell


    phone rang.


    She nced at the screen and put on her earphones to answer.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, I found out what you asked me to check.¡°.


    Marco¡¯s formic voice sounded on the phone, ¡°today¡¯s filming at the Lucky Star Hot Spring Hotel Club


    is for the limited¨Cedition girl group Fly Young under Multiple Star. The girl


    you specifically mentioned is one of the


    members, and her name is Doris.¡±


    ¡°I have sent the detailed information to your mailbox.¡±


    J drove the car on the mountain road, replied with an indifferent expression, and then ordered, ¡°fin


    d out what happened at the Lucky Star Hot Spring Hotel Club today, and pry open the mouths of


    Ivy and Ainsley.¡±


    Marco responded, and asked hesitantly, ¡°Ms. Longfellow, could it be¡­ the people from Conrad¡¯s side di


    d it?¡±


    The arc of J¡¯s mouth was ridiculed to the extreme, ¡°Conrad?¡±


    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s a pug with his teeth pulled out, and he can¡¯t track down my


    whereabouts.¡±


    Tapping her fingers on the steering wheel, J said, ¡°It¡¯s still useful for me


    to keep them. If my three brothers ask you to do something,e back to


    me first.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    J slowed down and got off the winding mountain road. Her eyes hidden


    under the sunsses became sharper.


    Conrad Doherty¡­


    ¡°Om-¡±


    She looked down with a momentary nkness.

 Chapter 316

    Chapter 316


    Chapter 316 Just Give It


    ¡°Hello, Ann.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ann¡¯s apologetic voice came out of the


    receiver in an instant.


    ¡°Baby!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry! I¡¯m going over now, are you still there? Sorry, I¡¯m really busy


    today, I didn¡¯t expect so many things to happen suddenly, I let you go.¡±


    J nced at the rearview mirror, slowed down and entered the highway.


    in the city, and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t be sorry, I got something today. And


    I¡¯ve already left, you can handle your business with peace of mind.¡±


    Ann felt even more ufortable when she heard it, but she was wronged


    first, and it was inconvenient to ask J toe back, so she could only


    say pitifully, ¡°Okay baby, let¡¯s make an appointment another day.¡±


    J twitched the corners of her mouth, amused by her pitiful tone, ¡°It


    seems that Ms. Allison is looking for me urgently?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually nothing, but I remember that you have something to do with the


    president of Peaceral Jewelry, right? Well, Peaceral Jewelry will hold a


    jewelry exhibition on Valentine¡¯s Day in a while, and the tickets for their


    J tapped on the steering wheel, but said nothing.


    Ann could be regarded as a very close friend with her, and it was not an exaggeration to say that


    she was a best friend, but Peaceral Jewelry was originally a game for her when she had nothing to do,


    so she did not mention.


    this to anyone in order not to be in the name of the Longfellow Group.


    However, Ann also had some connections, so she noticed some clues and


    Chapter 316 Just Give It


    always thought that she was friends with the president of Peaceral Jewelry, and J didn¡¯t


    deny it, so the rtionship was so vaguely acquiesced.


    J pondered for a while, and asked without a trace, ¡°Do you want to go to


    the jewelry exhibition on Valentine¡¯s Day? It seems that you want to meet


    your lover.¡±


    Ann kept nothing from J, she seemed to choke when she heard the


    words, she hesitated for a long time, and finally said vaguely, ¡°There is no


    such thing.¡±


    J felt that she guessed it right, and raised her hand on the car window to


    brush off the broken hair on her cheek, looking very carefree.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°What¡¯s so embarrassing about being in a rtionship? Girls just need to


    have a few more rtionships to know what suits them.¡±


    She teased with a smile, ¡°But, have I seen your boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ I will definitely let you see him when the timees. Tell me first,


    can you give me the ticket?¡±


    Ann¡¯s tone gradually became coquettish, with a hint of coquettishness.


    J stopped teasing her, ¡°I¡¯ll ask my assistant to send it to you.¡±


    At that time, she was going to attend the speech, and since that was the


    case, there was no need to hide it from Ann.


    If she wanted it, then just gave it.


    The two chatted for a few more words before hanging up the phone.


    When she got home, J sent a message to Violet, instructing her to arrange for someone to deliver


    the admission ticket to Ann.


    69.14%


    Get Bryter


    After receiving the admission ticket, Ann sent J a love emoji on


    Facebook, and then took a photo of the ticket and sent it to someone.


    Soon, the man replied to her with an ¡°OK¡± emoji.


    Early the next morning, J dressed up briefly and went out to Peaceral Jewelry with Marco,


    In the studio lounge on the tenth floor of the Peaceral Jewelry Building, two girls were beautifully dress


    ed, sitting on the sofa waiting for something.


    The female agent at the side paced back and forth in front of the two of


    them, looking even more nervous than the two of them.


    Watching the manager go back and forth for a while, the girl sitting on the side showed a little impatienc


    e in her eyes, leaning on the sofa with her legs crossed, ying with her slightly curly light pink hair in b


    oredom.


    Seeing this, the female agent stepped forward and patted her leg lightly, and said angrily, ¡°Alice, how m


    any times have I told you that you must pay


    attention to your manners outside? The partner this time is influential, so


    there can¡¯t be any error!¡±


    As she said that, the female manager looked at Doris, who was at the side.


    again, her eyes flickering.


    Doris¡¯s long ck hair tied neatly behind her head, revealing a fair and stretched face without makeup,


    a pair of gentle and soft almond eyes, round and lively, revealing a full of cuteness.


    Doris didn¡¯t say anything, but just nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will try my best not to embarrass the Fly Youn


    g.¡±


    The manager hadn¡¯t spoken yet, but Alice still had a slight sneer in her nasal


    cavity.


    Get Bog


    She looked bright, with excellent facial features. She raised her delicately


    made¨Cup face, sat upright, and spoke proudly and confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry,


    with my strength, this cooperation will never fall to others!¡±


    She said, intentionally or unintentionally, and nced at Doris who was


    beside her.


    The female manager sighed softly, ¡°If only this were the case¡­¡±


    Alice came today with the determination to win this cooperation!


    Fly Young was a limited group that had been for two years, and now they were


    about to disband, but apart from the poprity of their debut, they enjoyed a bonus and


    received a few evening performances, but there were few more jobs for them.


    So far, the best jobs they had received were just some small promotional videos.


    There was no work, no poprity, only a few


    hardcore fans, there was no way to make a name in the entertainment industry.


    Thinking of this, Alice still subconsciously nced at the well¨C


    behaved Doris beside her, feeling unwillingness and jealousy in her heart.

 Chapter 317

    Chapter 317


    Chapter 317 Don¡¯t You Understand My Words?


    But Alice was unconvinced.


    At that time, she and Doris were standing so close, who could tell whether it was Doris or Alice that the


    president of Peaceral Jewelry wanted to meet!


    At the very least, so what if the president of Peaceral Jewelry was interested


    in Doris?


    She was first ce, and was elected as the captain of Fly Young with high


    votes! the president of Peaceral Jewelry just didn¡¯t see her ability, as long as


    she was given a chance, Doris was no match for her at all!


    So when Peaceral Jewelry¡¯s staff came to find her, she went to the agent¡¯s


    office to rmend herself, and sessfully won this opportunity for


    herself.


    This was an opportunity she had won for herself, maybe today was the time


    for her to stand up!


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    She debuted earlier and had more experience, so why was Doris


    so lucky and always got the attention of big shots?


    Alice secretly clenched her hands.


    She would definitely win this cooperation, as for Doris¡­ huh! If she had


    self¨Cknowledge, she¡¯d better get out of trouble as soon as possible, so as not


    to embarrass herself in front of Peaceral Jewelry¡¯s boss!


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door of the lounge, and Peaceral


    Jewelry¡¯s staff came in and spoke softly.


    ¡°Our president is here, get ready to audition.¡±


    Alice stood up excitedly, Doris beside her was also nervous and stood up.


    Get Bo


    The publicity filming director and the vice president of Multiple Star had been waiting for a long time, an


    d when they saw Jing in wearing sunsses, they were all taken aback for a moment.


    Was this the big boss of Peaceral Jewelry?


    It was actually a woman!


    Moreover, she was too young!


    They looked at J¡¯s tall and slender back, their eyes were straightened,


    and they didn¡¯t realize it until J sat down, but their hearts were beating


    non¨Cstop.


    After J was seated, Marco handed over Doris¡¯s resume.


    After looking through it twice, J closed the resume.


    The director and the vice president of Multiple Star seized the opportunity,


    stood up together, and said in unison, ¡°Hello, President¡­¡±


    This president of Peaceral Jewelry looked young and beautiful, but her aura


    was really terrifying¡­ even ayer of sunsses could not stop it.


    J pursed her red lips slightly, waved her hands casually to signal them to


    sit down, and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, please sit down.¡±


    The director and the vice president wiped the sweat from their foreheads


    and sat back.


    Seeing this, Marco waved winkingly to the assistant at the door to bring


    them in.


    Not long after, someone knocked on the door of the studio, and Fly Young¡¯s


    female manager walked in first with a ttering smile on her face.


    J leaned back on the chair with a rxed expression, but the next


    second, she frowned slightly.


    She saw that behind the manager of Fly Young, apart from Doris, there was


    also a pink¨Chaired girl.


    In the information submitted by Marco, there was information about this girl,


    the captain of the Fly Young, Alice.


    ¡°Hello Director, hello, Vice President! It¡¯s been a hard day for you two.¡±


    The female agent first greeted the director and the vice president of Multiple


    Star, and only under the guidance of the two did she dare to confirm that the


    young woman in front of her was the president of Peaceral Jewelry.


    She suppressed the shock in her eyes, and an indescribable fear and


    admiration welled up in her heart. She didn¡¯t dare to look directly at J¡¯s


    face, so she smiled awkwardly, and stretched out her hand, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Fly


    Young¡¯s manager, nice to meet you.¡±


    J nced at them through the sunsses, but said nothing.


    The manager withdrew her hand in embarrassment, and the vignce she


    had cultivated after years of immersion in the entertainment industry told her


    that this boss was unhappy.


    The director on the side bravely came out to smooth things over, ¡°Let me talk


    about the content of the audition first! Because it is a jewelry advertisement


    endorsement, you need to interpret the jewelry with your own conditions,


    whether it is dynamic or static, just y ording to your own


    understanding of jewelry.¡±


    After the words fell, the staff on the side brought up the jewelry models


    needed for the audition.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Get Bo


    J threw the resume in her hand onto the table with a ¡°snap¡°.


    The atmosphere of the whole room was like breaking the ss of the room


    in the cold winter, and the wind swept in unscrupulously with ice and snow,


    making the people in the room shiver, and even the sound of breathing was a


    little lower.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember I have called two people.¡±


    Cold sweat broke out on the broker¡¯s forehead in an instant, and he said with.


    apensatory smile, ¡°At that time, yourpany was looking at the


    photos and referring to it, and it was also our problem, I¡¯m not sure if you


    want Alice or Doris, so I brought them all.¡±


    J tapped her hand on the table and smiled suddenly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you figure it


    out?¡±


    Her tone was t, but it made people dare not take a deep breath, ¡°Then


    choose now.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to deal with extra people.¡±


    The manager¡¯s heart was beating up and down, almost jumping out of her


    chest.


    Choose one¡­ That must be Doris, whom Peaceral Jewelry originally chose,


    but Alice was still very capable, she was the most substantial person in Fly


    Young¡­


    The manager hesitated, raised her hand, and slowly pointed at Doris¡­


    ¡°Let me do it!¡±


    The manager looked at it in astonishment, there was a confident smile on


    Get Boyhot


    Alice¡¯s face, she stood up with her head held high.


    ¡°I¡¯m the captain, why don¡¯t I give my team members a sample first, if I can¡¯t


    do it, then Doris wille!¡±


    The manager closed her eyes in despair.


    J¡¯s cold voice sounded, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand my words?¡±


    She looked at Doris, raised her chin slightly, ¡°I only look at her performance today.¡±


    ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong with me? Why don¡¯t you even want to watch it and give me a chance?!¡±


    Alice stared at J, she suddenly spoke loudly, and her face was full of displeasure.


    What was so good about that Doris? She was just a peripheral before, if it wasn¡¯t for someone supporti


    ng her, how could she have


    Violet and the director all looked at Alice in unison.


    The director¡¯s


    heart almost jumped out of his throat, and Violet silently lit a piece of wax for Alice in his heart.


    They all thought that the girl was courageous.


    She had never seen anyone dare to talk to Ms. Longfellow like that

 Chapter 318

    Chapter 318


    Chapter 318 Followed Her All the Way


    The director rushed out to make amends, ¡°Your name is Alice, right? You go out first, this is the ce fo


    r auditions, not a ce for you to make a scene!¡±


    The manager was also covered in a cold sweat, but before she could stop her, Alice continued to shout


    like a cannonball, ¡°I made my debut before joining Fly Young. I was a child actor when I was young, an


    d I even acted in a movie with a famous director! When Fly Young formed, I won first ce, and my sol


    o song in the first year was also number one on the pop music chart!¡±


    The more she talked, the more aggrieved she became, and her eyes were red, and she said indignantl


    y, ¡°Although the poprity of


    Fly Young hase down in recent years, my past results have always been excellent, and I even rec


    eived several directors¡® script, asking me to audition for the female one, but I also refused in order to ge


    t this chance of Peaceral Jewelry¡­ What do


    you think is wrong with me?¡±


    After listening to Alice¡¯s long speech, J twitched the corners of her


    mouth in disdain, and looked at her like she was looking at a fool.


    ¡°You have said so much, which of your past achievements has something to


    do with being a model? I think you never knew the characteristics of Peaceral


    Jewelry before you came here. You didn¡¯t even know about the modeling


    industry.¡±


    J¡¯s tone was light but loud, as cold and clear as ice.


    ¡°As long as you have looked in the mirror, you should know that your face is


    not suitable for being a model at all.¡±


    After J¡¯s words fell, Alice¡¯s eyes turned red immediately, and she stood


    there in embarrassment.


    However, J¡¯s face was so cold that no one dared tofort her.


    Get Boj


    The silence in the studio intensified Alice¡¯s embarrassment. After a while,


    she couldn¡¯t stand anymore, sobbed, turned and left the studio quickly.


    Doris, who had been standing still, swallowed, a little at a loss, and looked at


    J with a bit of indescribable fear.


    Fly Young¡¯s manager¡¯s hands trembled a little. She looked at J and


    her when I get back.¡±


    J ignored the manager, but looked directly at Doris, and said softly,


    ¡°Doris, you can start now.¡±


    Violet hurriedly asked the staff to bring up the jewelry for the audition.


    Along with the jewelry, there was also an excellent male model, who J


    specifically asked to assist in the audition.


    Doris received an encouraging look from her manager, she took a few deep


    breaths and suppressed the tension in her heart.


    The jewelry that J gave her was a set of Anastasias, from head to hand


    were round Anastasias, very luxurious and gorgeous.


    Although Doris¡¯s appearance was rather pale, but her eyes were deep and


    energetic, and she was very agile when following the camera, and she


    At the end of the audition, J twitched her lips in satisfaction and


    apuded first.


    The atmosphere in the studio finally came alive, and even themercial


    director was very satisfied, looking at J with even more admiration.


    ¡°Your vision is really excellent. Doris is indeed very suitable to endorse our


    Peaceral Jewelry.¡±


    Get Potte


    The people on the side reacted one after another, and began topliment


    J.


    J listened to those words for a long time, without any fluctuation of joy.


    She looked at Doris and told Violet, ¡°You are personally responsible for all


    matters concerning Doris¡¯s entry into Peaceral Jewelry.¡±


    Hearing this, the vice president of Multiple Star and the manager couldn¡¯t


    help but feel nervous, and looked at Doris withplicated eyes.


    With J¡¯s instruction, she regarded Doris very highly.


    It seemed that this girl was about to be the next Ivy, reaching the top in


    one step¡­


    Doris was stared at by the two leaders and followed Violet away in a daze.


    J stood up and straightened her clothes. The people beside her didn¡¯t dare to sit any longer. They


    stood up one after another and sent J to the


    door all the way.


    Before going out, J remembered something, looked sideways at the


    trusted your level, and I also believe that you can show your best ability to


    shoot for Doris, I hope we can cooperate for a long time in the future.¡±


    J had always trusted Director Waley, and rarely intervened in film


    matters. So as soon as she finished speaking, Director Waley understood


    how much she attached importance to this filming.


    What she meant was very clear, if the public was not done well this time,


    there would be no chance for Peaceral Jewelry and him to cooperate again!


    He instantly felt a mountain on his shoulders, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I will live up to


    your expectations.¡±


    J was well¨C


    versed in the strategy of pping a sweet date. Seeing Director Waley¡¯s nervous expression, she knew


    that he had listened to her words. She put on


    a warm smile and patted Director Waley on the shoulder, ¡°Of course, your strength is obvious to all, as l


    ong as you work hard, the promotional video will definitely be popr all over the country.¡±


    Sure enough, with J¡¯s affirmation, Director Waley had a lot of confidence. He expressed his heartfe


    lt spirit and went out to arrange the shooting.


    J didn¡¯t need anyone to see her off, and drove home by herself.


    There were not many vehicles


    on the highway, and J drove leisurely, but after not driving for a long time, she suddenly found a


    ck car behind her


    that seemed to be following her all the way.


    She regained her spirits in an instant, and adjusted the rearview mirrorThis text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    calmly.


    It was a ck off¨Croad vehicle with a verymon brand, it was not


    conspicuous at all on the road, the driver was very cautious, keeping a close


    distance from her, J couldn¡¯t see the license te clearly

 Chapter 319

    Chapter 319


    Chapter 319 She Was Unlucky


    She pressed the button on the bluetooth headset, in an attempt to ask Marco


    to check the owner of the ck off¨Croad vehicle. But before putting him


    through, the off¨Croad vehicle suddenly made a right turn at the signalized


    intersection and headed for another intersection.


    J narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Was that car following her¡­


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, how Ainsley I serve you?¡±


    The sudden voice of Marco brought J back to her senses, and she


    restarted the car.


    ¡°Hack into the monitoring system and check a car on Wasabury Road.¡±


    Marco immediately became alert, ¡°Are you being followed?¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t alert anyone yet,¡± J answered.


    Marco still had lingering fears in his heart, ¡°Ms. Longfellow, about what


    happened in Multry Countryst time¡­ I think we should at least inform


    Mister. Beacher.¡±


    ¡°Fine, but piss off right after you get it done!¡±


    Marco immediately didn¡¯t dare to mention it again, ¡°I¡¯ll be on it right away.


    Anything else, Ms. Longfellow?¡±


    ¡°How about that Ivy and the other guys I asked you to checkst time?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little weird. They said it was Anastasia who told them to do it. She


    wanted to destroy you, so that Mr. Webster will no longer be hang up on you.


    But the police didn¡¯t find any connection between them on their phones.¡±


    Chapter 319 She Was Unlucky


    68.72%


    J continued driving while listening to Marco¡® report, ¡°My guys have


    watched the video. They don¡¯t seem to be lying, so I figure I¡¯d better check it


    out and get back to you.¡±


    At the sound of Anastasia¡¯s name, J thought of Donahueiel.


    It was not the first time he defended her. Deleting a contact record is no big.


    deal, but she just couldn¡¯t figure out¡­


    How much in love with a woman a man should be, to do so much for her, and


    to be one hundred percent tolerant toward her, even if Anastasia trampled on


    him, or did something illegal¡­


    J clenched her hands on the steering wheel, and a glimmer of darkness. shed across her eyes.


    That was none of her business.


    She ordered in a cold voice, ¡°Find the bestwyers and teach Ivy and Ainsley


    a lesson!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Marco hung up the phone with mixed feelings in his heart.


    He knew Ms. Longfellow¡¯s suspicion that Mr. Webster had yed tricks in


    order to exonerate Anastasia. In fact, he thought so just now.


    Sometimes he even felt that Anastasia must have saved Mr. Webster¡¯s life.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have cleaned up every mess for her.


    As theputer emitted blue ray on Marco¡® face, a bold idea came into his


    mind.


    Despite theck of Ms. Longfellow¡¯s order, he wanted to check what was


    going on between the two of them.


    Chapter 215 5he W


    Get poyht


    By contrast, J wasn¡¯t disturbed. She was concentrated on that off¨Croad


    vehicle. She had a vague feeling that the people in that car were very


    important.


    She drove on, but before arriving at the garden gate of the Longfellow family,


    she heard a noiseing from that direction.


    She saw from a distance a bunch of bodyguards and servants gathering.


    around, with continual curses muttered out.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    J¡¯s expression was getting colder and colder as if it was frozen. She


    stepped on the elerator, and the wheels of the car rubbed against the


    ground, making a sharp sound and almost sparking.


    Pushed far away by the bodyguards, Coral Doherty lost her bGilbertce and


    fell down.


    Lying on the ground like a mess, she looked as if having gone insane.


    ¡°This is my home! How dare you stop me?! Believe it or not, I¡¯ll ask my


    mother to fire you all!!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow is back!¡±


    A bodyguard shouted loudly and two lines were formed in no time among


    the servants and bodyguards who had been standing in a mess.


    Suddenly, Coral turned around and looked at J, who was sitting in the


    car, with her scarlet staring eyes.


    Her hair was disheveled, and although her face was clean and delicately


    made up, her distorted expression made her look extraordinarily terrifying.


    J gave her a cold stare through the car window. The bodyguard stepped


    forward and opened the car door, and J slowly got out of the car.


    Chapter 319 She Was Unlucky


    68.81%


    Get Boys


    Unlike Coral, who looked crazy, J was as cold as ice and snow in winter.


    Her slightly curly long hair fluttered with the breeze, and no emotion could be


    seen in her bottomless ck eyes.


    The more Coral looked at her, the more her heart trembled.


    What happened¡­


    Howe she was afraid of this bitch?


    Coral bit the tip of her tongue to calm herself down a little


    At the sight of J, one of the servants ran towards her and grumbled, ¡°Ms.


    Longfellow, Miss Doherty barged in regardless, insisting that this is her


    territory! We really couldn¡¯t stop her!¡±


    Coral¡¯s eyes seemed to be poisoned. She red at the servant and said in a


    vicious voice, ¡°Who do you think you are to talk here? Besides, this is the


    territory of us Doherty family. J took it over!¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡±


    J sneered, and squinted at Coral with her downcast eyes, ¡°Mind if I show


    you the real estate certificate? Go ahead and find your name on it.¡±


    A guilty conscience shed in Coral¡¯s eyes.


    Seeing J¡¯s indifferent look, Coral gritted her teeth and stood up straight.


    She quickly straightened her hairstyle, raised her chin, and resumed her


    previous high¨Cspirited posture.


    ¡°Even if our surname isn¡¯t on the real estate certificate, part of this house,


    and thepany should belong to us.! When you were away in those years,


    thepany was managed by my parents. We are supposed to take half of


    thepany!¡±


    Chapter 319 She Was Unlucky


    68.85%


    Get Butt


    The more Coral spoke, the angrier she became, with a venomous look in her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Y


    ou¡¯re the one who stole the assets that belong to


    our family!¡±


    J¡¯s look got darker. She was already in a bad mood, so it was bad luck


    for Coral to mess with her today!


    She took a step forward and looked down at Coral, ¡°The Longfellow Group was founded by my father.


    After his death, I became the first sessor. It has nothing to do with your fucking mother!¡±


    Hearing the sudden and unexpected swear words, Coral blushed furiously,


    her hands trembling.


    J pressed forward step by


    step, mercilessly, ¡°Speaking of your father, go back and tell him to pay attention to the court summons.


    He transferred thepany¡¯s assets without authorization. The evidence is conclusive. I will


    not show any mercy!¡±

 Chapter 320

    Chapter 320


    Chapter 320 The Whimsical Coral


    ¡°J!¡±


    Coral was trembling with anger, ¡°Don¡¯t give me that! You think I don¡¯t know that you bribed the people fr


    om the Inheritance Office and got all the shares. of the group under your name?! You want to climb up


    by stepping on my family? How can you be so cold¨Cblooded and heartless?!¡±


    J didn¡¯t bother to watch Coral go crazy. She said bluntly, ¡°Make no more


    scene, for God¡¯s sake! What else do you want to do besides money?¡±


    Coral wiped her face. After casting an embarrassed look at the surrounding bodyguards, she roared an


    grily, ¡°You, you are one to talk.¡±


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t frozen my family¡¯s assets, I wouldn¡¯t havee to you! Thanks to you, now my mother is


    hospitalized, and she doesn¡¯t even have money for


    medical treatment!¡±


    J rubbed her numb ears from Coral¡¯s yelling, ¡°So you came here today to


    borrow money for medical treatment?¡±


    J continued, ¡°With your current attitude, I would rather throw the money


    on the ground for fun.¡±


    After finishing speaking, she raised her leg to enter the room, ordering, ¡°Get rid of any irrelevant people


    . I don¡¯t want my ce to be dirtied.¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, the surrounding bodyguards immediately came up and grabbed


    Coral¡¯s arms, and carried her out rudely.


    ¡°You guys! Don¡¯t touch me! J, you¡¯ll get your ass bitten!!¡±


    Much as Coral struggled, the bodyguards around J Longfellow did not


    Get Bos


    let go of her at all. They kept following J¡¯s order with determination.


    Seeing that J was about to enter, Coral sweat with anxiety. If she couldn¡¯t seed this time, it woul


    d be even more difficult to see J next


    time!


    ¡°J, so you are not afraid at all that I will


    tell the media all the things you did? Everyone in the world can see how ugly you are!¡±


    Suddenly, J stopped.


    Seeing this, Coral thought she was threatened, so she burst outughing..


    She stared at J from behind like a ghost, ¡°J, are you scared? You bitch¡­ how merciless you


    are to do this to your own aunt and uncle! You just stand by, seeing your aunt has no money for treatm


    ent. I don¡¯t suppose anypany dares to cooperate with you. Your employees won¡¯t work hard for yo


    u any longer either!¡±


    ¡°When I tell the media what you have done, not only will you be done, but the


    stocks of the Longfellow Group will also be ruined!¡±


    At the thought of having found J¡¯s weakness and having taken it out on


    her, she felt better physically and mentally.


    She doesn¡¯t care how the Longfellow Group will end up, anyway, she won¡¯t let


    J Longfellow get hold of what they, the Doherty family, can¡¯t get.


    J turned around slowly.


    A gust of wind blew over, raising her ck hair and blurring her face.


    Not able to see her expression clearly, but Coral knew that she must be


    scared!


    Although under the control of the bodyguards, she tried her best to raise her


    chin, and looked viciously at the slowly approaching figure.


    Coral was held down by the bodyguard, her knees


    softened, and her knees touched the ground. She snorted, ¡°J, try it. Don¡¯t me me for being


    ruthless then!¡±


    ¡°Ruthless?¡±


    J thought that was too funny.


    With her brain, what else can she do besides make trouble?


    ¡°Coral, I¡¯m afraid the person who is really ruthless is not you, but Conrad?¡±


    Coral red at J angrily, ¡°Stop stirring up discord. I won¡¯t buy it!¡±


    J chuckled. With her arms folded over her chest, she looked down at


    Coral, from the messy hair to the scarlet eyes.


    She had been hating Conrad and Coral, and even gradually became ruthless


    towards Mathilda Longfellow.


    But at this moment, she only felt that Coral was pitiful.


    ¡°Then let me tell you something.¡±


    She looked at Coral sarcastically, ¡°When my aunt, your mother, got married,


    my father gave an extra 5% of the shares as dowry. That, plus the 3% already


    held by my aunt, totals 8%. With such a share, one can have a say in the


    Longfellow Group.¡±


    ¡°After their marriage, these shares were fully managed by my uncle. The


    Longfellow Group has been under his control all these years. Didn¡¯t he leave


    you and your mother any money?¡±


    J bent over slowly and brushed away the messy hair on Coral¡¯s cheeks


    Chapter 320 The Whimsical Coral


    Get Boyt


    with her onion¨Clike clear white fingertips while staring at Coral¡¯s suddenly


    pale face in a leisurely manner.


    ¡°I did freeze Mathilda¡¯s assets. This is just a necessary procedure for the


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    judiciary to investigate the shares of the Longfellow Group though. As for


    Conrad, we are not siblings, and I can¡¯t touch his private property. My uncle


    told you he had no money, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    Coral¡¯s eyebrows twitched violently.


    Her father¡­ did tell her that all his funds had been frozen by J, and he


    could not withdraw any.


    That¡¯s why she ran here like crazy to ask J for money.


    Seeing Coral so devastated, J moved her lips slightly, not hiding the


    contempt and sarcasm in her eyes a bit.


    She stood up, her tone restored to its former indifference and coldness.


    ¡°Suit yourself. Go ahead to inform everybody. No need toe here and tell


    1. me. You don¡¯t think that I will kneel down in fear and beg for mercy?¡±


    After finally casting a mocking look, J turned around and walked away,


    leaving Coral there, kneeling on the ground, as if wakening from a dream.


    ording to J¡­ She couldn¡¯t get ess to father¡¯s ount. If that¡¯s the


    case, what¡¯s that ¡°no money¡± thing father said?


    Did he lie to me and mom?


    Or, did he use it somewhere else?


    Before she could figure it out, the door of Longfellow¡¯s vi was mmed


    shut in front of her with a ¡°bang¡°, like a moat, separating her and J


    forever.


    Get Boys


    Ten minutester, the housekeeper knocked on J¡¯s door.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, Miss Doherty is gone.¡±


    Having just changed into her home clothes, she didn¡¯t say much hearing this,


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    The housekeeper hesitated for a moment, but couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Ms.


    Longfellow, since the Doherty family hasmitted so many sins, why don¡¯t


    you just sue them and put them in jail to atone for those sins?¡±


    Hearing this, J shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not the time yet.¡±


    The time for what¡­ the housekeeper asked no more.


    She had been over the line asking that question just now. So she bowed her


    head and left the room.


    After returning from Multry Country, Ms. Longfellow¡¯s temperament had


    be more and more unpredictable¡­

 Chapter 321

    Chapter 321


    Chapter 321 Must Catch Her!


    Det B


    J went to the garden, she didn¡¯t expect that Coral could fully understand


    what she just said.


    It was better to hope that the sun would rise from west tomorrow, and all


    those who opposed her would be kind instead of counting on her.


    The reason why she spent time on reminding Coral was because that it needed to mess up the affairs


    of Conrad¡¯s family now.


    If there was no ident, most of the money Conrad had made in the group over the years had


    been given to his mistress and illegitimate son.


    J revealed a sarcastic smile.


    It didn¡¯t need her to do anything, the Doherty family sent themselves into the


    abyss first.


    She took out her phone and dialed Marvin¡¯s number.


    Marvin answered quickly, and his tone sounded rxed, ¡°J, what¡¯s the


    matter?¡±


    J twirled the petals of the foxtail lily, and saidzily, ¡°What are you up to


    ¡°Aside from what you told me, what else is there to be busy with?¡±


    Marvin joked, ¡°If I can¡¯t handle your affairs well, Donahue will me on me.¡±


    J got a little pollen on her hands, she put it on the tip of her nose and sniffed it lightly, and said cas


    ually, ¡°I want the information of Conrad¡¯s


    mistress that you found, then I¡¯ll deal with it.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Get Bo


    Marvin agreed quickly, ¡°I¡¯ll send it to youter, just call me if you have any


    questions.¡±


    After a pause, ¡°However, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. If you n to


    make trouble for the Doherty family, remember to report it to Donahue in


    advance, so as not to be punished if he finds out about it.¡±


    J¡¯s hand shook a little bit, and the pollen rubbed on her nose, she wiped


    it off, ¡°Understood, I will teach them a lesson at most. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Losing the desire to chat, she walked back, ¡°I¡¯m about to go. I have made an


    appointment with a beautician.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Marvin stopped her movements, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished yet, what are you in a hurry for?¡±


    J kept walking, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Marvin, ¡°You live in the old mansion now?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Marvin smiled, ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯ll go and live thereter. Please make


    arrangements for me, my sister.¡±


    J stopped and nced at her phone.


    On the other side, Marvin couldn¡¯t hear the answer, and shouted, ¡°The signal


    is not good? Where are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m wondering if I got a wrong number?¡±


    J couldn¡¯t help teasing, ¡°Marvin, what important thing do you have that


    you are willing to show up?¡±


    Marvin¡¯s whereabouts had always been mysterious. If it wasn¡¯t for Donahue¡¯s


    orders, it would be difficult for J to guarantee that she could contact


    Marvin at all times.


    He spent most of his time abroad, and even if he returned to the country, he


    would only live in his house. Even J didn¡¯t know exactly where it was.


    ¡°How can you say that about your brother?¡±


    After Marvin finished speaking, he couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°There are indeed


    some things to do. Anyway, I have to trouble you that I need to live with you


    temporarily.¡±


    J nodded.


    In all likelihood, Marvin had something to do that he couldn¡¯t tell, and if he


    could, he would definitely not hesitate to speak.


    Since he didn¡¯t want to say, she wouldn¡¯t ask more.


    Even if they were close rtives, they would have secrets from each other.


    The greatest support J gave was not to intervene much, ¡°Then when will


    you arrive? I¡¯ll ask someone to prepare meals for you.¡±


    ¡°In the night today. You don¡¯t have to wait for me. You eat first, do you know


    that it¡¯s bad for your stomach if you don¡¯t eat dinner?¡±


    J responded and chatted casually before hanging up the phone.


    Marvin on the other side took a deep breath, and his expression became


    serious again.


    He didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t catch her this time!


    After hanging up the phone, J told Lawrence to arrange someone to


    prepare the meals.


    Knowing that Marvin wasing, Lawrence was also quite surprised, but he was still happy after


    all. Although he couldn¡¯t confirm the exact time, he hurriedly ordered the servants to get ready. Several


    people went to clean up Marvin¡¯s room, and some went to buy Marvin¡¯s favorite ingredients. All the serv


    ants were ordered by Lawrence about making preparation.


    J looked at the Longfellow¡¯s mansion, which had always been quiet, and it became lively because


    of Marvin¡¯s uing arrival. She felt a little strange, as if she had returned to the time when the family


    was still together


    when she was a child.


    The buzzing sound of the mobile phone brought her back. Her pale fingers opened the mobile phone, a


    nd it was the documents sent by Marvin.


    She roughly looked through it, and then directly forwarded it to Marco.


    ¡°Keep an eye on Georgia Dalton and Kade Dalton, and


    let me know if there are any actions of them, especially if they meet any strangers.¡±


    Marco replied ¡®Okay¡® quickly.


    Putting down the phone, J¡¯s door was gently knocked three times.


    Because J had a shallow sleep, this was what the servants of the Longfellow family must learn and


    remember when they got the job.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    A maid stood at the door, lowered her head and said, ¡°Ms. Longfellow, Amy


    is here.¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Amy was the beautician J cooperated with the most before. She was a


    beautiful woman who looked thirty years old but was nearly fifty years old.


    However, after J came back from divorce, she had not seen her for a


    long time because of her busy work at thepany.


    J asked the maid to bring her in, while she went to the cloakroom to change into loose home clothe


    s.


    Just after changing out, she heard a burst of footstepsing up, followed by Amy¡¯s coquettish and joy


    ful voice.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow! Honey. It¡¯s been a long time since you called me here, I miss you so much!¡±

 Chapter 322

    Chapter 322


    Chapter 322 S*x Scandal


    Amy was a wonderful person. Every time J heard her talking, she found it very interesting. She


    teased her, ¡°Amy, do you miss me or my wallet?¡±


    She never spared money when it came to beauty treatment. Amy was


    honest, capable and humorous. She always had a lot of gossip to tell. Even if


    the customer didn¡¯t answer the conversation during the chat, she could still


    talk funny by herself. J liked her.


    ¡°Of course I miss both!¡±


    Amy walked forward with a smile. She seemed to be more delicate and


    beautiful. Her short chestnut hair was permed into a bob and red lips were


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    sexy. Her age was about to be a grandma, but her two young assistants were


    overshadowedpared to her.


    After busy preparations, Amy began to do daily care for J.


    ¡°Honey, your skin is so good. It¡¯s like an egg with its shell peeled off. Tell me


    how you did it, and teach me. If I do it on my face, then it will be my


    gold¨Clettered signboard of my skills!¡±


    Just as J liked Amy¡¯s talkativeness and wit, Amy¡¯s favorite customer


    was also J.


    After all, there was no one who didn¡¯t like a beautiful, rich, easy¨Cto¨Ctalk and


    kind¨Chearted youngdy.


    J closed her eyes, pursed her lips and repliedzily, ¡°Thank you for your


    kind words, but I haven¡¯t done it for a long time, so I wille to you when I


    have free time.¡±


    Amy snorted gracefully, ¡°Just remember me. I thought you were pampering


    others!¡±


    J was deeply speechless, ¡°What a mess, pampering others?¡±


    ¡°Right. What do you think? I lost one of my customers a while ago.¡±


    ¡°That Mrs. Wang, it is said that her husband is lecherous and always has affairs outside! She guards ag


    ainst both inside and outside, and finally even guards against me. She let a male colleague serve her in


    stead of me. I¡¯m


    furious!¡±


    Amyined. She hadn¡¯t received a ¡®call¡® from a big customer for a few


    days, and now she was doing her best to J, not only facial massage, but also gossiping.


    ¡°The male colleague is so proud that he shows off to me every day.¡±


    Such things weremon in the circle.


    When a man went out to discuss business, he always found a woman to


    apany him, and it wasmon for a man to have a sugar baby several


    times after, except for the fake ones.


    Their wives wanted to save face, and most of them solved it privately. So this


    kind of thing was usually over after hearing a sex scandal, basically there


    was no follow¨Cup, old and boring.


    J yawned, she didn¡¯t feel interesting.


    Amy finishedining. When she lowered her head, she saw J closed her eyes and was about


    to fall asleep.


    She was a little impatient. Thedies and wives looked for her to do beauty treatments, one was


    because of her skills, and the other was that they liked


    to hear her talking.


    But today, her most affluent customer, Ms. Longfellow, fell asleep under her massage, so what should s


    he do?


    But she couldn¡¯t reveal too much about the client¡­


    Forget it, Mrs. Wang was not as rich as Ms. Longfellow!


    Amy gritted her teeth and opened her mouth again, ¡°Talking about this


    person, you also know her.¡±


    J Longfellow opened her eyes, she saw Amy making an ¡®eight¡® gesture


    towards her.


    ¡°That one is making trouble again.¡±


    Amy¡¯s hands kept moving, and she lowered her voice, ¡°She heard that her


    husband has done a lot of things to the mistress, and she is looking for


    someone to investigate. I heard from people in the circle that the


    background of the mistress seems to be not simple.¡±


    J had nothing to do, so she asked, ¡°You know the identity of that


    mistress, why didn¡¯t you tell Mrs. Wang? She is generous, your information is


    worth a house at least.¡±


    Amy smiled mysteriously, ¡°Ms. Longfellow, we don¡¯t mean the status of the mistress, but the status in th


    e eyes of the Chief Smith. I heard that Mrs. Wang has been investigating for a long time, but she didn¡¯t


    find out anything. You say, she is definitely important to Chief Smith for hiding her tightly.¡±


    J suddenly thought of Anastasia.


    Donahueiel didn¡¯t mention her a word after they got married. It was Anastasia who ran up to her to sho


    w off. She knew they were together again,


    so shepletely gave up.


    J closed her eyes.


    Amy judged again beside her ear, ¡°Let me tell you, no matter what the status of the mistress is, Mrs. W


    ang is not simple. She has a proud family. I thought


    69


    that Chief Smith dared not make a tremendous row, otherwise, they would


    get divorced for looking down on his wife. Isn¡¯t it because he is afraid that he will lose his official positio


    n and have no wife to support him?¡±


    Before she finished speaking, J suddenly opened her eyes.


    Chief Smith¡­.


    Some fragmentary things quietly formed aplete line and appeared in


    J¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Hey, be nice and soft¡­¡±


    In the senior suite of the Friendship Hotel, the man¡¯s panting became more and more urgent, and he fin


    ally let out a heavy moan of satisfaction, pressing


    on Anastasia¡¯s body like a dead pig.


    Anastasiay on the bed, her pupils shrank suddenly, and she almost lost her


    breath.


    Fortunately, the man soon felt ufortable and turned over to lie on the


    other side.


    Anastasia immediately wrapped the quilt tightly around her body. Her body covered with ambiguous bru


    ises. She couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft ¡®hiss¡® as


    she moved.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she nced at the man lying on the bed next to


    her.


    His belly was slightly protruding, and his oily face was full of satisfaction. He closed his eyes and pante


    d, and stretched out his hand to snore through his


    short hair.


    Disgust


    shed across Anastasia¡¯s eyes, and the pain in her lower body was apanied by a tearing sensati


    on. She was injury most likely.


    She closed her eyes and pinched her palms, took a deep breath silently, and


    suppressed the emotions in her eyes when she opened them again.


    She turned around and hugged the man with winking eyes.


    ¡°Chief Smith, you don¡¯t be nice and soft all today, I still feel pain down below.¡±


    Anastasia wrapped around the man like a soft silk, her voice was soft and


    charming.


    The man pinched the soft part of her body, causing Anastasia to exim.


    He snorted coldly, ¡°Slut, if I didn¡¯t do that, can it satisfy you?¡±


    Anastasia endured the pain, her eyes stretched out to show extreme boredom, but she still clung tightly


    to the man¡¯s bare arm, pouting her red lips acting like a spoiled child.


    ¡°I like it. But you haven¡¯t called me recently. If I didn¡¯t call you, you would have forgotten about me, right


    ?¡±


    She originally wanted to act coquettishly with the man. But instead of showing kindness to


    her, the man pushed her away and got the cigarette case from the bedside table with a


    gloomy expression.


    With a sound


    of ¡®click¡®, the man lit a cigarette, he took a puff, and exhaled a long smoke ring. His tone was indifferent,


    ¡°Be quiet, don¡¯t take the initiative to call me after today, wait for me to call you.¡°

 Chapter 323

    Chapter 323


    Chapter 323 The Man Showed up.


    What?


    Anastasia¡¯s face turned pale instantly. She tried to hug Chief Smith¡¯s arm, but


    was mercilessly knocked off.


    Chief Smith, smoking a cigarette, got out of bed and put on his clothes.


    Anastasia panicked a bit when she saw his ruthless back.


    She certainly didn¡¯t like to flirt with this greasy Chief Smith, but he had a lot of


    connections and can get rid of many hidden dangers for her. If he was also


    out of her control, she will lose an ace card in the future¡­


    Regardless of the pain in her body, Anastasia hurried forward and hugged his


    waist from behind.


    She knelt down on the side of the bed meekly, like a submissive pet, rubbing


    her soft cheeks against his back, and said in a wronged voice, ¡°Chief Smith,


    did I do something wrong? If so, you can just tell me. I can change it. I have


    given you everything. You can¡¯t abandon me!¡±


    Chief Smith took a puff of his cigarette and turned around to look at her.


    Anastasia looked at the crimson ashes falling down, and dared not to move.


    Chief Smith¡¯s hand reached down. Anastasia clenched her teeth together and


    suddenly felt burned on her corbone. She was ckened out and felt an


    overwhelming pain. She can even faintly smell the burning smell on the tip of


    her nose.


    ¡°You are such a whore.¡±


    Chief Smith patted Anastasia¡¯s face and sneered, ¡°It¡¯s a shame that you are


    not a hooker.¡±


    He then put out the half¨Csmoked cigarette using Anastasia¡¯s body, threw it


    into the trash can, and continued to put on his pants like nothing had


    happened. Anastasia was in sheer pain and chills were sending down her


    spine. A trace of hatred fled past her eyes.


    Men were just ruthless¡­


    Donahueiel was like this and this one was even worse.


    But the matter hade to this point and she had no way out at all!


    Anastasia changed into a mournful expression, boldly walked up to the man


    without nothing on, and hugged his neck with a bit of temptation.


    ¡°Chief Smith, am I not better than that yellow¨Cfaced woman in your house?¡±


    After being interrupted several times amid dressing up, Chief Smith got even


    more irritated when his wife was brought up.


    He then just pped Anastasia on the face.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Anastasia was caught off guard and was pped to the ground. Her head


    was buzzing. Her face was burning with pain, and her body was also in


    pain ¡­


    ¡°You are just a whore! You should be well prepared to get cast out. I can get


    a dozen of girls like you with my money. Get out!¡±


    Anastasia was half lying on the ground. She hugged herself with


    embarrassment, pain, and anger. She can¡¯t help trembling.


    Chief Smith picked up his tie and stood in front of the mirror to tidy himself.


    up, looking very sanctimonious.


    He nced at Anastasia¡¯s naked back through the mirror, and snorted softly,


    ¡°Be a good girl and I might call you again when everything settles down. If


    you dare to gossip around¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who is behind you, I will let you pay!¡±


    He then strode out.


    The door was mmed shut. The banging sound lingered in the room for a


    while.


    Anastasia knelt on the ground. Her body was still shaking slightly.


    The resentment in her beautiful eyes lingered for a long time, and it took her


    a long time to stand up slowly while grabbing the sheets. She walked into


    the bathroom step by step.


    Looking at the bruises on her body in the bathroom mirror, as well as the


    scorched ck marks from being burned by cigarette butts, Anastasia was


    extremely edgy.


    ¡°This fucking old pervert¡­ I¡¯m literally shattered! How shitty!¡±


    While swearing, Anastasia dipped a towel in the cold water andpressed


    the red mark on her neck with soaked towel.


    She wasn¡¯t sure if these marks would disappear in a day or two. She really


    didn¡¯t know how to exin if Donahueiel saw them.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    She was uncertain whether the cigarette butt marks would wear down and


    was even wondering maybe she could get a tattoo.


    ¡°Fuck it! This dirty old bag! You will kneel down and beg me one day! I will let


    you have a taste of the cigarette butts!¡±


    Turning on the shower head, Anastasia closed her eyes, raised his chin.


    Chapter 323 The Man Showed up


    69.703


    Get Bo


    wearily, and let the hot water raining down her face.


    She can still feel the intense sex and hear the harsh words from Chief Smith.


    Anastasiaughed mockingly, tiredness drowning her down.


    After a while, she turned off the shower and left the bathroom wrapped in a


    towel.


    When she raised her eyes, her hair stood on end. She opened her mouth in


    surprise and cried out silently.


    The messy and dirty sheets were rolled up and thrown on the ground, and a


    man was leaning on the empty big bed at this time.


    The man has a strong figure, tanned skin, and a rough face that was


    somewhat unspeakably handsome, but on the left side of his face, from the


    forehead, there was a hideous scar running through the left eye, and the scar


    has spread to the side of the nose, adding a bit of raw fierceness.


    He waszily leaning against the head of the bed and ying with a small


    and cold wooden container. He fixed his eyes on Anastasia, which reminded


    Anastasia of a poisonous snake.


    She looked at the man in shock, clutched the towel tightly, and wanted to


    take a step back.


    ¡°It has been a while, Anastasia.¡±


    The man¡¯s hoarse voice escaped from two thin lips, freezing her movements instantly.

 Chapter 324

    Chapter 324


    Chapter 324 She Was Underestimated


    Clet Boght


    ¡°Mr. Webster, this is the relevant information about Peaceral Jewelry that you


    asked for.¡±


    In the president office of the Webster Group, Alfred handed the document to


    Donahueiel with a solemn expression, ¡°The information of president of


    Peaceral Jewelry is held confidential, so it is difficult to find out, but I still found some traces, it seems¡­


    Ms. Longfellow and the President of Peaceral


    Jewelry are friends, and they are quite close.¡±


    Hearing this, Donahueiel frowned slightly.


    J?


    Why was she close with the President of Peaceral Jewelry¡­


    Alfred meant to briefly recount what he found out, but the phone in his


    pocket suddenly rang.


    Donahueiel raised his eyelids to look at him. Alfred hurriedly exined, ¡°It¡¯s


    my work phone.¡±


    As Donahueiel¡¯spetent assistant, Alfred has a separate phone to handle


    work and various matters rted to Donahueiel.


    But recently he was considering whether to prepare another phone to deal


    with matters rted to the former Mrs. Webster.


    He took out his mobile phone, and it was a message from his coworkers.


    Alfred¡¯s hands trembled, and he almost dropped the phone.


    ¡°Mr. Webster.¡±


    He swallowed, ¡°You need to look at this.¡±


    69 80%


    Alfred handed over the phone with both hands.


    Donahueiel took it over, and on the message interface, there was a series of


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    photos, asionally mixed with a few videos.


    In the photo, Anastasia came out of the hotel alone. The hickey marks on her


    neck were clearly photographed, and there were faintly scattered strips of


    cloth under the tightly wrapped coat.

 Chapter 325

    Chapter 325


    Chapter 325 Someone Never Came back


    Donahueiel closed his eyes and suppressed the surging emotion.


    It Ainsley be because Anastasia had saved his life when he was young, so he always had


    a different feeling towards her¡­


    But now Donahueiel was very convinced that his gratitude for Anastasia had vanished absolutely, neith


    er could be touched nor be caught.


    ¡°Keep all the existing evidence. Don¡¯t say anything. Check the private transactions


    between Anastasia and Dereion, and find the real evidence.¡±


    Alfred responded quickly, ¡°Yes!¡±


    After Donahueiel gave his orders with a calm expression, he got up and walked towards


    the door.


    Alfred followed his footsteps hurriedly, and asked carefully, ¡°Mr. Webster, do you want


    to go out? I¡¯ll send someone to prepare the car.¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s heavy footstepsnded on the ground in a slightly chaotic manner,


    his voice was obscure.


    and


    ¡°No.¡±


    J had a dream.


    Surprisingly, she dreamed about the time when she and Donahueiel were a couple.


    In the dream, she was sitting at a table with dishes, waiting for Donahueiel. But when


    he came back, he told her indifferently that he had eaten.


    He told her not to be sentimental. He would note back to eat with her in particr. They only nomi


    nally had a rtionship, and nothing more.


    In fact, she hadn¡¯t had this dream for a long time, probably because the story of Amy brought back the


    previous memories.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    J opened her eyes. There was no light in the room, and it was extremely dark, with only a few stars


    shining through the half¨Ccovered gauze curtain.


    She didn¡¯t know how long Amy had gone. She covered her with a nket before she left.


    J sat up, and then took off the nket, put on her shoes and prepared to go out.


    ¡°Boom.¡±


    There was a gentle knock on the door.


    ¡°Miss.¡±


    J cleared her throat, ¡°Yes?¡±


    Lawrence¡¯s old voice was full of joy, ¡°Mister Marvin has arrived.¡±


    The housekeeper, Lawrence, was over sixty years old and had worked in the Longfellow


    family for decades. He already regarded J and the three cousins who often lived here


    as his own children.


    Of course, he was very happy when Marvin who was often away came back.


    J nced at the time. It was not toote. ¡°I¡¯ll go down right away.¡±


    Lawrence.responded, and the footsteps gradually faded away.


    The unhappiness in the dream was instantly forgotten by J. She changed her clothes and went do


    wnstairs. As soon as she reached the first floor, she saw Marvin standing in the living room, talking to L


    awrence with a smile.


    The smile on J¡¯s face was somewhat sincere, ¡°Marvin!¡±


    After saying that, she couldn¡¯t wait to run to Marvin and gave him a big hug.


    Marvin aber hipped her They hugged each other cheerfully. He had a smirk on his Hambome fare ¡°Wall


    , it¡¯s just been a while since we saw each otherst time. But you ale to passionate. Is there anything y


    ou want to ask for?¡±


    hauer rolled her eyes. ¡°Please, it¡¯s so rare to see you at home that I am so excited. Don¡¯t


    take me so utilitarian, okay?¡±


    Marem snorted and scratched her nose, ¡°Who knows what¡¯s going on in your head all shay It¡¯s not goo


    d anyway


    It was bare for him toe back, so J spared him, ¡°What are you talking about with


    Lawrence¡¯s eyes were still a little red, ¡°I see that Mister Marvin is taller and thinner.¡±


    J joked, ¡°He¡¯s not the third elder brother. How could he be taller in his thirties?


    Lawrence, you misread it.¡±


    Marvin red at her, ¡°Put your jealousy in your belly. No one wants to see it!¡±


    He smiled at Lawrence again, with a drawn¨C


    out tone and a hint of coquettishness. ¡°Eating outside is not as good as eating at home. After all these y


    ears, I have been thinking about your braised pork!¡±


    Lawrence smiled, but soon he pped his forehead, ¡°Oh, look at my brain! I¡¯m getting


    old. I forgot that you like braised pork. There is no such dish on today¡¯s menu!¡±


    Lawrence said as he was going to the kitchen, ¡°Mister Marvin, you and Miss wait a moment. I¡¯ll make it


    for you, and I¡¯ll serve it with other dishes in a while. It¡¯s quite


    soon!¡±


    Marvin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Thinking that Lawrence was getting old, he wanted to stop


    him, but Lawrence was determined to show his


    culinary skill, and sent people to prepare ingredients in a hurry.


    Jughed at him, ¡°You rub it in. You really know how to talk.¡±


    With that she walked towards the restaurant. Marvin followed closely behind, and


    calmly responded to thetter part of thepliment, ¡°I took care of you during your childhood. If I don¡¯


    t know the skill of speaking, how can I teach you, right?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ why are youing back?¡±


    They sat at the dining table, and the servants served tea before dinner.


    Marvin drank the tea and ate snacksfortably, looking around with nostalgia, and pretending not to


    hear. ¡°I heard that you cleaned up here and drove out all the uninvited


    guests.¡±


    J poured tea for herself, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been redecorated. It¡¯s too dirty to live in.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject. You haven¡¯t said what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Lawrence was standing in front of the stage preparing braised pork, watching J and Marvin sitting t


    ogether, eating and chatting. For a moment, it seemed that they had


    returned to their youth.


    The Smedleys were busy, and they always entrusted their children. In Longfellow¡¯s vi, four or five chil


    dren lived together, and J was the youngest one, which was called a real group favorite in today¡¯s


    word.


    At that time, they often got into trouble together, climbing over the walls to go out to y, hiding in the r


    oom to watch horror movies together. As a result, someone who screamed scared the other children, a


    nd they all screamed together. In the middle of the night, the whole Longfellow¡¯s vi was disturbed.


    When being punished, they stood in front of J, and asked to rece her to be punished, though the


    master and his wife had never thought of physically punishing


    J¡­


    Now that they all had grown up, the house was much deserted. They came and left, but some of them


    never came back.


    Lawrence raised his hand to wipe the wet corners of his eyes, and let out a long breath

 Chapter 326

    Chapter 326


    Chapter 326 Get My Three Kowtows for Nothing


    Marvin took a sip of tea, and said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say.¡±


    J said, ¡°Marvin, do you still remember that when you were young, you and Beacher always teamed


    up to bully me? And even made me put vinegar in the coffee of Donahue, which almost killed me by his


    eyes?¡±


    Marvin nced at her because he didn¡¯t understand why she talked about this.


    J continued, ¡°When you plot against me, you have this expression.¡±


    The tone of the winning ticket, the secret shrewdness in the eyes, and thezy posture all revealed the


    feeling that ¡°You have fallen into my trap.¡±


    But only those who were familiar with Marvin would find out. Others would only think that Mr. Gu¡¯s indiff


    erent appearance was simply extraordinary, and he waspletely


    different from all the yboys.


    ¡°How can that be called a plot?¡± Marvin leaned on the chair with his legs crossed, remembering that tim


    e when J held the vinegar bottle and poured half of it into the coffee cup, Donahue picked it up and


    took a sip. Then the looks on his face were so rich¡­


    He hooked his lips, squinted his eyes and smiled leisurely and contentedly, ¡°You are so stupid that you


    believe everything.¡±


    J nced at him angrily, ¡°I was so young at that time! You should abet me to y


    tricks on Donahue!¡±


    Marvin looked at her teasingly, ¡°At that time you were fat and cute, and listened to what Beacher and I


    said, who could resist tricking you?¡±


    J snorted, ¡°If only I had caused you and Beacher more trouble when I was in Multry Country, and a


    sked Donahue to teach you a lesson!¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Hey, if you want to vent your anger, you can do anything but bother Donahue, or you


    Chapter 326 Get My Three Kowtows for Nothing


    70.24%


    are venting your anger on the lives of me and Beacher!¡±


    Marvin reprimanded her, and couldn¡¯t helpughing again,


    ¡°However, you are muchzier now than before. I just arrived for a while and no one came to pick me u


    p. Lawrence said that you were sleeping upstairs. So, where had you beenst night?¡±


    Not to be outdone, Jined about him. ¡°It¡¯s better than someone who is thirty


    years to act like a baby with Lawrence!¡±


    Marvin stood up abruptly, narrowed his eyes


    dangerously with a smile, and reached out to grab the back of J¡¯s neck, ¡°Who is acting like a baby?


    Can you make it clear?¡±


    Lawrence just came out of the kitchen with the dishes. J hurriedly hid behind Lawrence, pretending


    to be aggressive, ¡°Lawrence is here! Let¡¯s see if you dare hit me!!¡±


    Lawrence chuckled, protecting J from Marvin catching her.


    Marvin didn¡¯t really want to hit her. Just enough. He stretched out his long arms and pulled J over,


    bend his arms around her shoulders and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see Uncle Longfellow.¡±


    The smile on J¡¯s face froze for a moment, as if the wind was blowing across the


    water. There was a circle of faint ripples, which disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    In the mourning hall in her parents¡® room, J first lit a stick of incense, bowed three times, and then li


    t incense for Marvin and walked to the side.


    After sweeping away the jokes just now, Marvin looked solemn, and knelt down in front of the


    portrait after burning incense.


    In the photo, Mr. Longfellow and Mrs. Longfellow had faint smiles on their faces, and their fresh lives w


    ere forever sealed within reach by a ck and white photo.


    Facing the portrait, he kowtowed without hesitation, and kowtowed firmly three times.


    ¡°Uncle, I haven¡¯te back to see you for a long time. When the Dayes, Marvin


    will visit your grave. I have collected two bottles of good wine. You must like them. I will


    honor you with themter.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Longfellow, you bastard! You rubbed my head for nothing again. Shamed on you. It¡¯s fine if you w


    ere older than me when you were alive. Now you are younger than me and still bully me to kowtow. Be


    careful that I will get it back in my next life. You are in


    real trouble!¡±


    J¡¯s eyes were slightly moist as she listened to Marvin¡¯s gossip.


    After Marvin finished his chitchat, he knelt upright on the futon.


    Like a gamble, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me and the Smedley family here, we will definitely


    take good care of J and keep her safe.¡±


    J¡¯s throat was a little congested, and she let out a light breath.


    Unexpectedly, she had just been moved for a moment, when Marvin changed the


    subject, ¡°I also ask Uncle to have a spirit in heaven, and bless J to find a good man. as soon as po


    ssible to discipline her.¡±


    ¡°But, as for someone like Donahueiel, you must help J and don¡¯t let her make the


    same mistake again.¡±


    J was speechless, and kicked Marvin. Marvin showed her a supercilious look.


    In front of the portrait of her parents, she said nothing. But after she came out, she was dissatisfied. ¡°W


    hy are you talking about that to my dad?!¡±


    Marvin touched his nose with a harmless expression, ¡°Is there something wrong with what I said? If my


    uncle were here, he would definitely hope that you would find a good man who can take care of you for


    the rest of your life, instead of surrounding yourself with a rotten egg.¡±


    ¡°You are the fly!¡±


    J snorted softly, ¡°Do I mean that? What I want to say is why you mentioned


    Donahueiel.¡±


    Marvin¡¯s expression was unpredictable, with a half¨C


    smile, ¡°Why can¡¯t I mention him? Are you still interested in him?¡±


    J touched her forehead. She felt that they were not on the same channel at


    all. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a masochist?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Everyone has a little bit of special quirk. I can¡¯t make a quick judgment even though


    you are my sister.¡±


    Marvin stroked his chin, and looked at J seriously. ¡°It¡¯s not good to avoid seeing a doctor so as to c


    onceal your illness. So let me take you to see it at another time?¡±


    J couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and raised her fist as if warning.


    Marvinughed loudly, shook his hands and went downstairs. But when he was about to enter the resta


    urant, he suddenly turned around, with a faint smile on his lips, ¡°Jill, good horses don¡¯t turn round to gra


    ze on an old pasture, you know?¡±

 Chapter 327

    Chapter 327


    Chapter 327 We Will not Have a Wedding


    Get Bonus:


    These words sounded meaningful, J stopped him, squinting his eyes to observe his expression.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Have you met Donahueiel recently?¡±


    Marvin smiled without saying a word, waved his hand, and left.


    J became suspicious, walked quickly to the window, and took a lookout.


    Under the dark night, the streetmps on both sides stood vaguely on the side of the road, and the light


    was not very clear.


    Cullinan, like a beast dormant in the dark, parked on the boulevard opposite the Longfellow family.


    Marvin stood behind her, and suddenly said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see me?¡±


    J looked calm, but his eyes were dim.


    That Cullinan was used when she and Donahueiel got married, and they went to go through the formali


    ties together.


    She wrung her fingers in the car and hesitated for a long time, then asked Donahueiel hopefully if they


    could use this car as a wedding car when they held their wedding.


    She thought that they would go through the marriage formalities in this car, and it


    would be a kind ofmemoration for her to marry Donahueiel in this car when they got married.


    At that time, Donahueiel was sitting next to her, with a pair ofcquer¨Clike


    eyes looking out of the car window, wondering what he was thinking.


    His tone was as cold as ice on nine cold days, which made her ache in her bones.


    ¡°We won¡¯t have a wedding


    Taking a break from the memory, J recalled her feelings at that moment.


    She suddenly found that after a long time, she could hardly remember how deep the pain was at that t


    ime. Everything in the past seemed to be quietly ced in a showcase. visible but hard to feel again.


    ¡°Why do you want to see me?¡±


    J looked back indifferently, and nced at Marvin, ¡°Did he say he came to see me?¡±


    Marvin opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything after all.


    But his dark eyes always fell on her, with concern and exploration.


    J turned around and walked towards the restaurant, waving behind her, ¡°Let¡¯s go, do you still need


    someone to invite you to eat at home?


    The servants arranged the meals and left the restaurant tacitly,


    J ate quietly, but Marvin looked at her dull face, feeling ufortable all over.


    ¡°Have you got nails in your ass?¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Before J finished speaking, Marvin spit out a mouthful of water, ¡°Cough cough cough¡­ you, cough


    cough¡­ can you talk properly?¡±


    J looked at him in disgust and handed him a tissue.


    ¡°No way, I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Marvin managed to stop the cough, his fair face was flushed red from the cough, and his eyes were


    water¨Ccolored.


    He simply opened up and said, ¡°I want to see, Donahueiel¡¯s car is outside, are you upset?¡±


    J paused for a moment, then put a piece of braised pork into Marvin¡¯s bowl after a while, and said i


    n a cool voice, ¡°It¡¯s not upset, it¡¯s annoying.¡±


    Marvin put down his chopsticks and looked at her.


    J took a sip of the warm water, with a calm face, ¡°I admit it, knowing that he is here, I can¡¯t help but


    wonder why he came here. It¡¯s not that I have no intentions, he is. the man I once loved deeply, even n


    ow I don¡¯t love him anymore, but he always shakes in front of me, and I can¡¯tpletely


    restrain my mood swings.¡±


    Marvin didn¡¯t know what to say, should he tell her that time is a good medicine that can heal everything


    ?


    Do not be silly.


    If time was useful, he wouldn¡¯t shut himself up at home to avoid seeing people, or simply run around all


    over the ce.


    ¡°Jill,¡± he murmured, ¡°put your mind to work.¡±


    ¡°Break down the Webster family and take care of him, all problems will be solved.¡±


    J was speechless..


    Thank you so much for your idea.


    ¡°Miss, Mr.¡±


    Lawrence came in, stood at the door, and bowed to the two brothers and sisters, with a cold voice, ¡°Mr.


    Webster of the Webster Group came to visit and said he wanted to see the eldestdy.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he stopped talking.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Lawrence was aware of J¡¯s entanglement with the person outside, and he was very unwilling to let


    his youngdy suffer any further harm.


    But even though he loves J as his own child, he still knows very well that he can¡¯t say more than h


    e should.


    Marvin nced at J, hurried ahead of her, and raised his voice to tell Lawrence, ¡°Bring someone in


    .¡±


    J red at him.


    Marvin looked back with a half¨C


    smile, ¡°Here, here is your chance to prove that you don¡¯t like Donahueiel.¡±


    ¡°Boring!¡± J frowned andined.


    Marvin smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s called desensitization treatment. Jill,e on.¡±


    When Lawrence brought people in, J and Marvin had already moved to the sofa in


    the living room to drink tea.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, Mister Marvin, Mr. Webster is here.¡±


    Lawrence deliberately kept his tone cold, and without even asking Donahueiel behind him to sit down,


    he walked up behind J and stood still.


    J raised her eyes, and they collided with Donahueiel¡¯s gloomy eyes.


    Donahueiel was wearing a ck woolen overcoat with a low¨Ckey


    silver brooch pinned to his chest. It looked like he had juste out of thepany, and he was dress


    ed


    quite formally.


    He couldn¡¯t tell what the expression was


    on his handsome face. He looked at J without saying a word as if meeting him for the first time, an


    d he was racing against time to take a closer look at what she looked like.


    Marvin clicked his tongue lightly and greeted Donahueiel with a faint smile.


    With one arm on the sofa, he said casually, ¡°Why is Mr. Webster here at this hour? Sit down and have s


    omething to eat together?¡±


    Although his tone sounded gentle, the hidden deep meaning couldn¡¯t be more obvious.


    It was too disturbing for Donahueiel toe during dinner.


    J blew lightly on the froth in the teacup, and said in a cold tone, ¡°Mr. Webster, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    No one in the family asked him to sit down.


    But with his noble temperament and exceptional appearance, Donahueiel didn¡¯t look cramped even


    if he was treated coldly.


    His eyes were deep, and under the brilliant light in the living room, there was a


    different kind of brilliance.


    ¡°Thank you, Mister Marvin Webster, for your invitation, but there¡¯s no need, I¡¯ll leave


    as soon as I say something.¡±

 Chapter 328

    Chapter 328


    Chapter 328 Why Was She Always Against Him


    He had a sincere attitude and a calm expression, ¡°Ms. Longfellow, I have nothing else to do today. I just


    heard that you have a good personal rtionship with the president of Peaceral Jewelry. I hope you ca


    n introduce us to meet.¡±


    J sneered upon hearing this.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, since it¡¯s a business matter, you should make an appointment with my assistant to discus


    s it. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s presumptuous toe here directly like


    this?¡±


    Donahueiel pursed his thin lips tightly.


    He dide in a hurry, but he couldn¡¯t control it.


    After seeing Anastasia¡¯s photo, he couldn¡¯t help but want to see J.


    The unreasonable impulse was like a drowning man grabbing thest vine and driving him to drive, but


    when hended, his wet clothes were blown by the wind, and he


    shivered and woke up.


    Here, what is he going to do, what should he say?


    Say sorry?


    Too insincere, three years of neglect and prejudice, a flimsy apology, cheap and useless.


    But the more this happened, the more Donahueiel wanted to see J.


    It was as if he wanted to overthrow all the panic in his heart through such a powerless and useless way


    of meeting him.


    He sat in the car for a while, business cooperation was the only reason that could be


    used.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Donahuetel lowered his eyes, and his thick eyshes covered the expression in his eyes.


    ¡°Yes, indeed. But I am very anxious about it.¡±


    J sneered, with a sharp look in his eyes, ¡°Why is Mr. Webster in such a hurry to see the president o


    f Peaceral Jewelry? There must be a reason.¡±


    ¡°I tried to buy Peaceral Jewelry, but their president¡¯s whereabouts are unknown, so I can only ask you f


    or help.¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s sudden calmness surprised J a bit.


    He just said the acquisition in front of his face, it is really¡­


    Unexpected.


    She put down the teacup, and the slightly bitter tea fragrance permeated the air as she


    moved.


    ¡°With your ability, I believe it is not difficult to start a jewelrypany, so why buy


    someone else¡¯s?¡±


    This is the question that J has always been curious about.


    Although she hated Donahueiel¡¯s ugly appearance, she really didn¡¯t understand what Donahueiel¡¯s act


    of acquiring Peaceral Jewelry was for.


    With his financial resources and ability, it is not difficult to start a jewelry business, and it is nothing mor


    e than a matter of time.


    Why he was in such a hurry?


    Donahueiel was silent for a moment, ¡°Sorry, this is my private matter and I have no


    J snorted coldly, ¡°Mr. Webster¡¯s attitude of begging for help is so kind!¡±


    Facing J¡¯s ridicule, Donahueiel remained as unmoved as a mountain, and responded calmly, ¡°Than


    k you.¡±


    J was speechless.


    Not seeing each other for a few days, this man¡¯s skin has thickened a lot.


    She calmly said, ¡°Mr. Webster wants to buy Peaceral Jewelry and asked me to rmend it to you. S


    o, Ainsley I ask you, what benefits can you do for me if I do this?¡±


    Donahueiel raised his eyes to look at her, a faint gleam shed in his pitch¨Cck eyes.


    ¡°After the matter ispleted, you will have a share of Peaceral Jewelry¡¯s equity.¡±


    As soon as the words were finished, Marvin raised his eyebrows and looked at him, the


    corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    It was interesting.


    J thought it was funny, and in fact, she actuallyughed too, but the smile was


    mostly mocking.


    Peaceral Jewelry was originally hers, so could she still use Donahueiel¡¯s alms?


    Take her things and make her work hard, or plot against herpany?


    She only felt an unknown fire in her heart, surging in her chest, almost burning her up.


    Not to mention whether Donahueiel knew it was her property, but to say that he was rich and powerful,


    and tried his best to buy other¡¯spanies. It is shameless enough to sit back and enjoy the benefits!


    She looked at him coldly, ¡°Mr. Webster, you¡¯re wee, I still don¡¯t need that little money.¡±


    Her expression was like a cold and hard de piercing into Donahueiel¡¯s flesh fiercely, turning inside, t


    he wound affected the flesh, and the twisting pain was painful.


    Chapter 328 Why Was She Always Against Him


    His lips were abnormally white.


    The shareholding was something he thought about on the way here,


    He couldn¡¯t get rid of the guilt he felt toward J, but he couldn¡¯t think of a better way


    to make it up.


    Donahueiel tapped on his wrist with one hand, slowly stroking the wrist bone with his fingertips, and wit


    h a little force, a dull pain hit the brain nerves,


    He took another step back, and said with difficulty, ¡°As long as you want, the equity can


    be determined by you.¡±


    A business tycoon who can be calm and eloquent at the negotiating table bes awkward and difficu


    lt in front of J.


    J leaned on the sofa, looking out the door indifferently.


    The Cullinan was parked in the garden.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    Her eyes were sharp, and she pressed her every step of the way, ¡°I, J, can obtain what I want by m


    yself, so I don¡¯t need Mr. Webster, an outsider, to bother to help pick


    others¡® fruits!¡±


    J¡¯s tone was too ironic, and Donahueiel immediately turned dark.


    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±


    Donahueiel gritted his teeth, J first asked for a favor, and he agreed, and backed down step by ste


    p, but she was still not satisfied, and even sarcastically!


    Obviously, he just needed her to lead the way, and it is a matter of great benefit and harmless to her. W


    hy did she always against him?

 Chapter 329

    Chapter 329


    Chapter 329 I¡¯m Getting Married


    J asked about the benefits at first because he was tempted, but in order to get Peaceral Jewelry, D


    onahueiel was willing to take risks, which shows that it is inevitable!


    Peaceral Jewelry is the firstpany she founded with little support.


    During that time, except for the family members, no one knew that the little princess of the Longfellow f


    amily came out to start apany. She had nothing to do with her. She


    made it step by step and devoted all her efforts to Peaceral Jewelry.


    For J, Peaceral Jewelry is a symbol of her independence, and it is also her most. valued property.


    Donahueiel could buy it if he wanted. He really had great identity.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, if you want to get involved in the jewelry industry, then find a way to


    start your own business. I believe you havemunicated with Peaceral Jewelry, the


    president of Peaceral Jewelry has not contacted you to discuss the acquisition. Their


    attitude is already very clear.¡±


    J sneered, and continued, ¡°Besides, you can¡¯t afford what I want. I think it¡¯s better


    not to talk about this business!¡±


    Every word seemed to have pierced Donahueiel¡¯s heart, and the corners of his eyes were


    scarlet from the pain.


    Donahueiel stood up immediately, staring at J.


    She just wanted to get rid of him so much that she didn¡¯t even want to say a word?


    ¡°J, I will give you onest chance to say your request¡­¡±


    ¡°I want you!¡±


    Marvin and Lawrence looked at J in shock.


    Bet Bonds


    Marvin began to scold her in his heart, what is this? He said that the words of nurturing were just a jok


    e, Jill wouldn¡¯t take it seriously, right?


    But Donahueiel was already in ce, and the sound of his heartbeat was deafening.


    He could hardly distinguish everything in front of


    him, his chest rose and fell, and inexplicable emotions filled his whole heart.


    Just when Donahueiel could hardly control himself


    and wanted to take a step forward, J smiled contemptuously, and her voice sounded again, shatteri


    ng everything


    around.


    ¡°I want you to get out of America and never appear in front of me again.¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s hand hanging on one side trembled uncontrobly.


    As if falling from heaven to hell in an instant, the sourness and bitterness were


    intertwined, almost tearing Donahueiel¡¯s heart apart.


    His eyes were dark, he stared at J for a long time, and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°No, I


    can¡¯t leave.¡±


    J sneered, ¡°Then Mr. Webster, at least for now, you are not wee to leave the


    Longfellow family!¡±


    After he finished speaking, Marvin had already stepped forward,pletely blocking Donahueiel¡¯s view


    of J, looking at him with a half¨Csmile, ¡°Mr. Webster, please?¡±


    Now, even if Donahueiel was really thick¨Cskinned, it was impossible for him to stay any


    longer.


    He grew up with a golden spoon in his mouth, and was born surrounded by stars and


    moons. How has he ever been treated like this?


    He stood up with an unpredictable expression, and wanted to take another look at J, but Marvin ha


    d already stretched out his hand towards the door, and repeated without smiling, ¡°Please, Mr. Webster.¡±


    The eyes of the two met and collided, and they both saw the deep and surging hostility


    in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Donahueiel didn¡¯t speak any more, turned around and strode away.


    Marvin didn¡¯t send him away, but stood at the door, watched Donahueiel get in the car


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    and leave, then turned around and came back.


    ¡°It¡¯s really disgusting.¡±


    Standing beside J, Lawrence said angrily, ¡°Miss, in my opinion, this person is very


    unlucky. In the future, don¡¯t meet this person lightly, so as not to dy you.¡®


    J paused for a moment, then smiled faintly, ¡°I see, Lawrence.¡±


    After a pause, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, and it¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll go upstairs to rest first.¡±


    After saying that, she turned and went upstairs.


    Marvin called her from behind, ¡°So early? You just woke up?¡±


    J Longfellow ignored him and just waved her hand.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because of her bad attitude towards Donahueiel that day, or


    because Donahueiel found out that her was blocked.


    In short, for half a month, he seemed to have evaporated from the world, and he didn¡¯t


    bother J anymore.


    J was freed up to prepare for the jewelry banquet for the Valentine¡¯s Day in Peaceral


    Jewelry.


    The contract between Doris and Peaceral Jewelry also officially started.


    Because of the feeling of rushing the ducks to the shelves, Doris simply conducted


    model training for a few days after arriving in Peaceral Jewelry, and soon shot a


    promotional video for Valentine¡¯s Day.


    The sample was quickly sent to J by Violet.


    When J received it, she was trying to eat breakfast with her sleepy eyes open.


    She worked tootest night, and she only slept for four hours.


    But seeing the samples, J let out a deep breath.


    It seems that the sses these days are not in vain.


    ¡°Marvin, Marvin! Come and watch our promotional video!¡±


    J excitedly shouted to upstairs.


    Lawrence brought out a cup of hot milk from the kitchen, handed it to J, and said


    with a loving smile, ¡°Miss, Mister Marvin went out before dawn today, he said he had


    something to do.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    J was slightly disappointed, but on second thought, she simply posted the promotional video


    to her and her brothers¡® group.


    J Longfellow: [Video]


    J Longfellow: [Look! The Valentine¡¯s Day promotional video is freshly released!]


    [@Donahue@Marvin@Beacher! How is it?]


    Marvin replied in seconds: [Amazing!]


    J sent a puppy rolling her eyes emoji, and then said: [I only posted it for a second! You didn¡¯t even


    watch it!]


    Beacher came out quickly and sent a series of ha¨Cha.


    J sent another forty¨Cmeter¨Clong knife dripping blood with an angry expression,


    and didn¡¯t bother to talk to these people anymore.


    Beacher was honest: [It looks pretty good, did you design this set?]


    J Longfellow: [Yes, it¡¯s not bad,e and worship me!]


    Beacher: [It¡¯s really good, I¡¯m getting married, give it to me.]


    J Longfellow: [!!


    Marvin: [!!!!!!!!)

 Chapter 330

    Chapter 330


    Chapter 330 The Rich and Powerful Woman


    Marvin: [I guess your ount is more likely to be hacked. exin! Where did youe


    from, a monster!]


    J Longfellow: [Marvin, don¡¯t be like this, Beacher is probably sick, we need to


    Psychosis No. 250: [Is it necessary to be so surprised? I will get married sooner orter!


    Can¡¯t you send it earlier?]


    Psychosis No. 250: [Damn! Who made the notes for Lao Tzu? J Longfellow, wait for


    me to go back and clean up yours!]


    J Longfellow: [Huh!!!]


    Violet was worried for a long time before he received J¡¯s reply.


    Seeing the word ¡°satisfaction¡± posted by J on Facebook, she let out a long sigh of


    relief.


    Recently, in order to be busy with the promotion of Valentine¡¯s Day, Violet ran between


    Longfellow Group and Peaceral Jewelry. J also went to Peaceral Jewelry


    asionally. They were both tired, but Violet seemed more stressful than J.


    Without any reason, Ms. Longfellow seems to be in a bad mood recently, she keeps a


    straight face wherever she goes, and she is stricter than before.


    Even Doris, whom J personally liked, was said a few words when she went to visit the ss becau


    se Doris couldn¡¯t find her status for a while.


    Fortunately, the little girl has a tenacious character, otherwise she would have cried in fright.


    Violet was thinking about how to reply to J, so as to appease the irritable big boss, when the phone


    suddenly rang.


    She exited the chat interface with J, and suddenly found that J had joined a group?!


    The group is full of staff working on Valentine¡¯s Day promotion, from the director to Doris and another m


    ale model partner.


    Including J and Violet, there were twenty¨Cfour people in total.


    They were all together, thinking about their words. They wanted to ask J what he


    was going to do, but J aggressively sent a red envelope in the group.


    Violet¡¯s eyes lit up, and she almost burst into tears when he opened them.


    This red envelope is three times more than her overtime pay!!


    And J didn¡¯t intend to stop at all, and only stopped after twenty¨Cthree consecutive


    posts. The group was full of joy like a frying pan, all of which were crazy emojis of


    ¡°Thank you boss¡°.


    Violet also sent a cute and crying emoticon package, and typed: [Thank You Boss!]


    J returned her expression of touching her head, and sent a message: [Everyone has


    worked hard recently, this is my little thought, I invite you to drink tea, and when the Valentine¡¯s Day ev


    ent is sessfully concluded, there will be prizes.]


    Soon, the male model sighed in the group: [With so many bonuses, I will drink tea until


    the next life, love you boss!!]


    Doris also sent a cute emoji, and the atmosphere in the


    harmonious.


    group was harmonious and


    Violet wiped away tears in relief.


    If every big project has such a generous bonus blessing,


    even if she stays up all night and lives in a low pressure, what is it?


    Anyway, this ce is already full of smog, and there is no fear of more low air pressure.


    Joman.


    71.14%


    J had no idea that her


    little assistant, Violet, had already imagined her as a rich and powerful ¡°Croesus Mu¡°, who was in both


    pain and happiness.


    She turned back to the small group with her brothers and found that Beacher had sent a


    message.


    Beacher: [I just found out that the female model didn¡¯t seem to belong to your


    J said proudly: [Of course! That girl¡¯s name is Doris. It¡¯s been less than a month since she arrived i


    n Peaceral Jewelry, and she¡¯s already on stage. Do you admire my


    vision?]


    Marvin also sent a voice message: [To be honest, with Jill¡¯s leadership, Peaceral Jewelry


    must be thriving!]


    Beacher: [That¡¯s it!]


    The two elder brothers did not hesitate to praise them. Although they knew that they were somewhat bl


    essed by the elder brother¡¯s filter, J was still bubbling beautifully.


    It is not easy to make a Valentine¡¯s Day promotional video in such a short period of


    time.


    She thought for a while, raised her eyes slightly andnded on the screen, and clicked on the voice, ¡°D


    on¡¯t just talk about the hype,e to something practical!¡±


    After a pause for a few seconds, Marvin and Beacher quoted Donahue at the same time,


    who had been silent all the time.


    Marvin: [@Donahue Your building can be used for screen promotion! J, hurry up and find Donahue


    ! His group is in the center of themercial street!]


    Beacher followed immediately: [Yes, yes, yes, Marvin and I just gave you some money as a reward, an


    d it¡¯s not so vital for you. Find Donahue!]


    J bent her lips, followed to quote Donahue, and then sent an emoji with star¨Ceyed


    anticipation.


    On the other side of the earth, the sky is full of stars at this time. Donahue is handling work in the study,


    while Bryan is talking about the recent domestic situation in a


    formic tone.


    The financial statement for this quarter has been sent to your mailbox, and the video conference in 30


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    minutes has been arranged. Do you want to take a break now?


    Because of the multinational office, Donahue almost turned his day and night upside down, but becaus


    e he had other things to do during the day, his daily sleep time was


    pitifully short.


    Donahue watched the video on the phone screen with deep eyes, and when he saw the girl¡¯s fair and s


    oft face, the light in his eyes flickered slightly.


    Bryan stared at his pale face, hesitated to speak.


    After a while, Donahue turned off the video. After seeing the news in the group, he hesitated for a mom


    ent, but still did not reply.


    He clicked on the video again to watch, and after seeing the intimate contact between the girl and the


    male model, an unspeakable depression welled up in his heart, and he pressed his tingling stomach al


    most imperceptibly.


    Bryan boldly said softly, ¡°Mr. Smedley, the kitchen outside has prepared food for you, would you like so


    me?¡±


    Donahue turned off the phone, and cast a heavy nce at Bryan, who quickly shut his mouth tightly.


    The man rubbed the phone screen with his fingertips, his long eyshes drooped to cover the emotion


    s in his eyes, and it was hard to see what he was thinking.


    However, Donahue¡¯s heart was already filled with waves.


    Her name was Doris.


    Ports¡­


    Donahue chewed the name repeatedly in his heart, and a faint smile shed across his


    eves


    It is indeed a translucent and clean little foam.


    You can see the bottom of her eyes at a nce, so even the fear and sinking are so


    obvious.


    After a long time, Donahue put the phone aside expressionlessly, and said calmly, ¡°The video conferen


    ce starts on time, you should go out first.¡±

 Chapter 331

    Chapter 331


    Chapter 331 Donahuciel Confessed to You?


    In the group, there was no reply from Donahue.


    Marvin and Beacher are still ¡°wearing a high hat¡± to Donahue.


    Marvin: (Why doesn¡¯t Donahue reply to us? It can¡¯t be because J failed the review, and Donahue is


    still angry, right?)


    As soon as these words came out, Beacher immediately posted a long series ofughs in


    the group.


    J gritted her teeth and typed quickly: [Are you two itchy? Do you want toe out.


    andpete with me?]


    Don¡¯t they know that don¡¯t p someone on the face? It¡¯s not the time to ask for a


    review.


    However, Donahue finally made a move: [If you have any needs, talk to Bryan.]


    Although what he said was brief, J knew that whatever Donahue promised, he


    would definitely do it.


    She smiled and sent a voice message in the group, ¡°Donahue, what do you think of my


    selection of models this time?¡±


    Donahue, who was far away from his younger siblings by oceans, heard J¡¯s voice,


    his eyes fluttered slightly.


    There was no reply from him in the group for a long time.


    Beacher cautiously guessed in the group: [Is Donahue busy? It should bete at night on his side, and


    he still has to deal withpany matters¡­]


    Marvin: [I heard that Donahue¡¯spany is developing a new project, and it¡¯s probably


    busy during this time.]


    It was only then that J remembered that when she was living with Donahue, he did indeed leave ea


    rly and returnte.


    ¡°Donahue, keep running your business, I will go directly to Bryan if there¡¯s something!¡±


    After posting the voice in the group, J went to do other things.


    Half an hour passed, and the transnational video conference started on time. Donahue


    didn¡¯t say a few words throughout the whole process, and all the senior executives of thepany who


    made the report were very nervous.


    What happened to the big boss today? Looks like he¡¯s not in a good mood¡­


    However, because of Donahue¡¯s unpredictable expression, and his indistinct expression


    of emotions and anger on weekdays, the senior management of the Smedley Group


    couldn¡¯t confirm Donahue¡¯s mood, so they had to bite the bullet andplete the


    report.


    Everyone reported the progress of the project with trepidation, for fear that if they made a mistake, they


    would offend the big boss, and they would be exiled at least, or


    expelled at worst.


    By the time the meeting ended, it was already early morning.


    Donahue pressed on his numb stomach, got up and went back to the room.


    Changing into pajamas and lying on the bed, Donahue¡¯s drowsy mind became clearer, and for the first t


    ime, he felt like he couldn¡¯t sleep.


    In the video, the girl¡¯s clear face appeared in front of him from time to time, which


    made him restless.


    For the first time in his life, he couldn¡¯t sleep.


    Donahue¡¯s sleep quality has never been considered good, it can even be said to be extremely poor, be


    cause he has always maintained a high degree of vignce, no matter how deep Donahue¡¯s sleep is, if


    there is any movement by his side, he will wake up


    111 Donal


    to You?


    71.34%


    immediately.


    But like today, it was the first time that he couldn¡¯t even close his eyes and feign sleep.


    Donahue sat up a little irritatedly, pinching the space between his brows with his slender and strong fin


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    gers.


    After a long time, he picked up his phone with serious eyes, flipped back to the video,


    opened it and watched it several times.


    In the dark night, the phone flickered, reflecting the thickening ck mist in the man¡¯s


    eyes.


    So long it took, Donahue turned off the video, swiped the screen, returned to the bottom


    of the chat box, and replied to J.


    ¡°The male model is too ugly.¡±


    After sending the message, Donahue dialed Bryan¡¯s phone with a cold face.


    Even though it was almost dawn, Bryan connected immediately, with a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Mr. Smed


    ley, what can I do for you?¡±


    Donahue got


    up, unbuttoned his pajamas with one hand to reveal his corbone, and held his mobile phone with the


    other.


    ¡°Book a ticket and go home.¡±


    After returning home from thepany at night, J noticed the new news about


    Donahue in the group.


    Looking at the time, J couldn¡¯t help being speechless.


    4:30 in the morning¡­ Donahue, was he staying upte or cultivating immortality?


    As for ¡°male model is too ugly¡± that Donahue said, J frowned slightly. There were few men in the w


    orld who couldpare with Donahue.


    His standard of beauty and ugliness was too high to be a normal reference at all.


    But¡­ Donahue was rarely so straightforward and sharp.


    J frowned, Donahue must have encountered something, so he was in a bad mood, right?


    ¡°Om-


    J lowered her eyes, swiped open the screen, ¡°Bryan.¡±


    Bryan had a respectful attitude, ¡°Miss, Mr. Smedley has exined what you want to screen for publicity,


    I¡¯m here to ask, when you want it, I will arrange it for you in advance.¡±


    ¡°It starts three days before Valentine¡¯s Day.¡±


    J paused for a moment, and then asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Donahue? How is he doing recently? Has he go


    tten up yet?¡±


    Bryan paused hesitantly, and didn¡¯t speak for a while.


    J¡¯s heart moved slightly, and she teased calmly, ¡°Donahue didn¡¯t wake up, did he? Then when he


    wakes up, remember to remind him that he is getting old, must pay


    attention to his body, otherwise it will be easy to go bald.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Jughed first, ¡°Bryan, I¡¯m just kidding, don¡¯t tell


    Donahue this! Just tell him to take care of his body¡­¡±


    ¡°I heard it, J.¡±


    On the other end of the phone, a deep and maic male voice suddenly came, calling


    J¡¯s name slowly.


    J was stunned for a moment, ¡°Donahue, Donahue? Did you not sleep or just woke up? Did you sta


    y with Bryan early in the morning?¡±


    She looked at the time, it was nine forty in the evening in China, and it was only seven


    in the morning at Donahue¡¯s side, right?!


    The man¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, and he said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m working and will return


    to Chinater.¡±


    After speaking, the phone was hung up.


    J felt more and more that something was wrong with Donahue.


    The most important thing is that when Donahuees back, she will have to be more


    careful when she wants to do some actions next.


    It was almost eleven o¡¯clock when Marvin came back with a rxed expression on his


    face.


    J was leaning on the sofa in the living room, with a listless look on his face, which


    Marvin found novel.


    Except for Donahue training her, I have never seen her like this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sleep sote, what are you doing here?¡± Marvin leaned over and asked with great interest.


    J sat up expressionlessly, and looked up at


    him, ¡°Where did you go today? I haven¡¯t seen you for a whole day.¡±


    Marvin got up


    and went to the cooking table to pour water for himself, with a mysterious expression on his face, ¡°Secr


    et. You are not my wife, why do you ask so many questions as a younger sister?¡±


    J was toozy to talk to him, recalled what happened a few hours


    ago, and wailed, ¡°How poor of me!¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Marvin took a sip of water, leaned over, ¡°Did Donahueiel confess his love to you?¡±


    J gave him a horrified look, ¡°Don¡¯t tell ghost stories in the middle of the night!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I asked but you didn¡¯t tell me.¡±

 Chapter 332

    Chapter 332


    Chapter 332 A New Height of Beauty


    J let out a long sigh, and told Marvin what happened just now.


    Marvin was still drinking water, almost burst outughing when he heard this.


    ¡°No, you said Donahue is bald? Ha¨Cha¡­¡±


    ¡°Stopughing! Still think I¡¯m not unlucky enough?¡± J punched Marvin resentfully.


    Marvin clutched his arms, unable to straighten upughing.


    ¡°How dare you, looking at the past and present, let alone you, even your uncle, aunt¡ª


    my parents dare not talk to my Donahue like that. But you are too worried, our family


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    does not have a bald gene, otherwise don¡¯t talk about Donahue, You¡¯re going to be bald


    too.¡±


    J rolled her eyes, ¡°You think I¡¯m really worried about baldness? Don¡¯t make fun of


    me, Donahue ising back! He¡¯s getting strict, and we can¡¯t escape.¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? Donahue must be very busy when hees back. He will


    definitely not be able to find you in a short time. Don¡¯t you have something to do over


    there? Just hide away.¡± Marvin said casually.


    He doesn¡¯t mind, anyway, he won¡¯t stay in the country for a long time, maybe he will


    leave after a while.


    J sighed.


    Ever since she knew that Donahue would be back soon, she had sighed many times.


    The boat will be naturally straight when it reaches the bridge, so let¡¯s take a step and


    see, even if Donahue really finds out, she can¡¯t stop now.


    As Valentine¡¯s Day approaches, Peaceral Jewelry is preparing for the publicity banquet on Valentine¡¯s


    Day. J has been living in an apartment in the city without touching


    71 57%


    the ground time toe back.


    Three days before the Valentine¡¯s Day, J received a message from Bryan that the


    projection screen in the CBD business district had beenpleted.


    J stayed up all night at thepany, and when she finished her work and went back


    to rest, she stopped by the business district where the Building of the Smedley was


    located.


    The Building of the Smedley was located in the downtown CBD wherend was


    expensive, and the entire building was owned by the Smedley Group. The big screen on


    it had beenpletely ¡°upied¡± by the promotional video of Peaceral Jewelry.


    Even some small screens around were ying excerpts from the promotional video in a


    loop.


    But without exception, these videos had been edited to erge all the shots of Doris,


    and the male model that Donahue judged ugly was barely there.


    In the two¨Cperson video, the male model became the foil.


    But because of Doris¡¯s outstanding performance, the effect is still outstanding.


    J parked the car in the open¨Cair parking lot closest to the building, got out of the


    car, put her hands forehead, squinted at the promotional video of herpany on the big screen, and c


    urled up her mouth.


    In her design, the male model wears a brooch based on thorns, dotted with rubies, like


    blood dripping on the thorns.


    The female model is a vicle chain with a budding red rose in the center, and the thin


    chain is vines decorated with diamonds.


    The slogan in the middle reads: [I take thorns as my road, step by step towards roses.]


    People in the business district came and went, and they stopped after noticing the big


    screen opposite.


    J looked around, and many people were holding up their mobile phones to record, and they were d


    iscussing with astonishment.


    ¡°The jewelry on that ad is so beautiful!¡®


    ¡°The brooch on the male model looks like thorns, and the heroine is a corbone chain,


    what a realistic rose!¡±


    ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t that Doris in the Fly Young girl group?¡±


    ¡°OMG, really, I didn¡¯t recognize it just now¡­ so beautiful! It¡¯spletely different from the previous tem


    perament!¡±


    ¡°It should be the credit of this promotional film, and the vicle chain and thorny roses really give peopl


    e the feeling of a queen. The director of this film is quite good. Doris¡¯s previous style is not suitable for


    her. This one Just fine!¡±


    Hearing the whispers of passers¨Cby, J frowned.


    Not just passers¨Cby, J also heard a few excited speeches from Doris¡¯s fans.


    ¡°Look, look! It¡¯s Doris!¡±


    Several little girls passed by holding hands, stopped, and quickly took out their mobile


    phones to take pictures.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful! I saw Doris¡¯s official announcement to cooperate with Peaceral Jewelry before, and I


    was afraid that Peaceral Jewelry would not be sure about her style, but now I just look at it to magnify h


    er advantages!!¡±


    ¡°¡®Doris¡® beauty has reached a new height!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Peaceral Jewelry! The aesthetics of this promotional video are really high¨C


    end! Who is his boss? He¡¯s so awesome and has a good eye!!¡±


    The discussion gradually boiled over, and many passers¨C


    by came over to ask the little girls about the promotional video and Doris¡¯s information.


    Get Bonita


    Doris¡® fans blushed with joy, and while they spared no effort to praise their idols, they made a wave of fr


    ee publicity for what Peaceral Jewelry also said.


    J was in a good mood, so she


    stood still and took a few photos. While taking pictures, Violet called her.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, have you seen it? Our video projection has beenunched!! The response is super! N


    ot only is Doris¡® poprity soaring, but our official blog has also gained a lot of fans! This wave of prehe


    ating has perfectly met expectations¡­ No, it¡¯s already exceeded expectations!¡±


    Hearing Violet¡¯s excited voice, J curled her lips calmly, her beautiful peach eyes were shining with li


    ght.


    She poured cold water on Violet, ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited, it¡¯s just a warm¨C


    up, Valentine¡¯s Day hasn¡¯t officiallye yet, we can¡¯t take it lightly.¡±


    Violet stopped smiling, suppressing her excitement.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss, I¡¯m keeping an eye on it! And I¡¯ve also paid attention to the temperature for the past


    two days. It will be sunny until Valentine¡¯s Day three dayster, and there will be absolutely no


    problems!¡±


    ¡°Our jewelry exhibition is definitely suitable for carrying out on a cruise ship!¡±


    Originally at J¡¯s request, thepany¡¯s banquet project team prepared two ns. If n A doesn¡¯t


    work, n B will be used.


    At present, it seems that it ispletely unnecessary.


    J nodded, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t worry about your work, how is the invitation going?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s done, all major media have already invited, and some big figures in the industry


    have also sent out invitation letters.¡±


    After a pause, ¡°However, you have already taken the lead in casting screens in the CBD,


    and many uninvited media have also squeezed their heads toe over!¡±


    This was within J¡¯s expectations, so she was not surprised, ¡°Pay attention to


    controlling the number of people present, and don¡¯t agree to the media just saying a few good words.


    When the timees, there will be mixed fish and dragons, and idents will easily happen.¡±


    Violet quickly responded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have already told them that there will be no new guests, and th


    e status of the cruise ship will be checked on a daily basis, and the most trusted people


    will be assigned to guard it.¡±


    She was extremely efficient, and J was naturally satisfied, ¡°After this time, you can


    get promoted and raise your sry.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Violet was overjoyed, and thought of something while talking, and said, ¡°By the way, Ms. Longfellow, ac


    cording to your request, I also sent invitations to the Webster


    Group¡­ but there is no response yet, I don¡¯t knowe or not.¡±

 Chapter 333

    Chapter 333


    Chapter 333 Are You Blind?


    Jzily adjusted the front mirror of the car, checked her makeup, and chuckled


    resolutely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they will definitelye.¡±


    Donahueiel was worried about where he could get in touch with the president of Peaceral Jewelry. How


    could he miss such a good opportunity?


    ¡°Okay then, but I think they are


    a little too arrogant. They even wanted to buy Peaceral Jewelry before¡­¡±


    Violet felt slightly annoyed.


    J reapplied her lipstick in front of the mirror and pursed her lips lightly.


    ¡°The more they don¡¯t understand the rules, the more magnanimous we have to


    be so that the outside world will know the strength and structure of Peaceral Jewelry, understand?¡±


    ¡°Okay, stop talking, just keep an eye on it, and report


    to me as soon as possible if there is any problem.¡±


    Violet hurriedly responded, ¡°Okay!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, J was in a good mood and looked across.


    Across the sidewalk next to the Smedley Group was thergest high¨C


    end luxury shopping mall in the area, which was also owned by Donahue.


    It seemed like she hadn¡¯t been shopping in a long time¡­


    J had nothing to do, so she simply turned off the car and went in for a stroll.


    It had been a long time since she had been so rxed andfortable, and she stopped and looked a


    round with interest wherever she went.


    She went to a luxury store first and picked out a houndstooth silk scarf to match the


    skirt.


    Out of the high¨Cend store, there was an ARRON opposite, which was currently the most high¨C


    end electronic brand in the world.


    J walked in slowly, carrying a silk scarf, picking up thetest mobile phone of the


    season at the counter.


    For this kind of mobile phone product that would be upgraded several times a year, she originally just lo


    oked at it casually, but now seeing the appearance and performance of


    this mobile phone, she had be somewhat interested.


    There weren¡¯t many people in the shop. Apart from her, there was a boy near the front desk with short


    hair reaching to the ear and looking very thin from the back. At this time, his back was facing her, and h


    e was arguing with the clerk about something.


    ¡°¡­


    Miss, if you don¡¯t have any money, just tell me, we don¡¯t sell by force, why to use a useless card to fool


    people?¡±


    The male clerk¡¯s voice suddenly rose, with obvious disdain and contempt, which immediately caught Ja


    She was ying with her mobile phone, squinting her eyes, and it turned out to be a


    girl.


    ¡°What is a useless card? Can¡¯t you understand humannguage? It¡¯s a foreign credit card. You told me


    to go to the bank to change money, but you refused to let me go. do you want to do?¡±


    The girl was full of aura, and although she was surrounded by a group of shop assistants, she did not s


    how any weakness.


    What


    ¡°You¡¯ve been hesitating just now and didn¡¯t buy anything, we didn¡¯t say anything, but now you broke ou


    r phone, if you just leave like this, who should be responsible for this?¡±


    The clerk took advantage of the situation and grabbed the girl¡¯s arm, ¡°You can¡¯t leave! Look, after you


    touch this phone, it won¡¯t turn on!¡±


    The girl snorted coldly, and said with strong sarcasm,


    ¡°Or is this phone out of battery? Which eye of yours saw that I broke it?¡±


    ¡°I have seen it with both eyes! Miss, if you can¡¯t afford it, just say so, don¡¯t mess around here!¡±


    ¡°A dead poor ghost and you even pretend to be rich! Don¡¯t think it is embarrassing?¡±


    The girl was so angry that she went to pick out her bag as if she wanted to prove that she was not with


    out money, but she only took out a USB cable.


    She didn¡¯t care about anything and charged the phone first.


    The clerk became more and more arrogant, ¡°Look, as I said, you are so poor. We are an international b


    rand, don¡¯t lower our grade!¡±


    ¡°At that time, other customers will think that any cheap people cane in and stroll around our store.¡±


    J frowned, her eyes turned cold.


    Was this how the clerks in the brand mobile phone store of the shopping mall under the name of Donah


    ue served customers?


    Even if they couldn¡¯t be perfect, at least they shouldn¡¯t attack others¡® dignity.


    However, before J stepped forward to stop them, the girl¡¯s irritable voice sounded.


    ¡°Damn, who are you calling poor? Say it again if you have the guts?¡±


    The girl suddenly jumped up and grabbed the clerk by the cor.


    It seemed that her clenched fist was about to hit the clerk¡¯s face.


    Ger Bonu


    ¡°What are you doing? You still want to hit someone?¡±


    The clerk immediately raised his throat and screamed.


    ¡°Hurry up, she wants to kill me.¡±


    J stopped hesitating and walked forward quickly.


    If this really happened, a little dispute would turn into a civil case, and the girl might be


    the one to suffer.


    She frowned, walked up to the girl in a few steps, raised her hand, and pressed her wrist.


    The girl was in anger, and she looked back as soon as she was touched unexpectedly. Seeing J, s


    he didn¡¯t even have time to retract the anger in her eyes.


    Although there was still anger on that beautiful and heroic face, her tone softened a bit, and she frowne


    d and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry, let¡¯s calm down and talk,¡± J held her hand and stopped her


    from moving, said with a calm tone that made people trust her involuntarily.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good for you if you fight with them.¡±


    After hearing J¡¯s words, the girl hesitated for a moment with a displeased look on


    her face.


    Then, under the horrified eyes of the clerk, she gave him a hard look and reluctantly


    withdrew her hand.


    The clerk¡¯s face was blushing, he straightened his cor angrily, red at the two of them, and said, ¡°W


    hat¡¯s the matter, you two are on the same team?¡±


    J looked at him in surprise, ¡°Are you blind?¡±


    ¡°Or are you out of mind? I was saving you just now, can¡¯t you see it?¡±


    The clerk stared wide¨Ceyed and froze.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that J, who had a gentle face just now, dared to scold him now.


    J nced at the clerk with deep eyes, her tone was calm but full of momentum.


    ¡°Why did you say she is poor? She wears high¨C


    end private customization with foreign brands, you can¡¯t recognize them?¡±


    She hooked the corners of her mouth, full of sarcasm, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a clerk of an


    international brand? Don¡¯t you even know this? Even if you don¡¯t know, don¡¯t you even know the basic


    etiquette for receiving customers?¡±


    J noticed when she was watching from the side just now, although the girl¡¯s clothes


    looked trendy, and her dress style was also street style, the brand of clothes was indeed


    expensive.


    Moreover, the designers of this brand were not within the reach of ordinary wealthy


    people, and even the imitation models on the market were quite expensive, not to


    mention that what the girls wore was all authentic.


    As a designer, J was confident that she would not be


    wrong.


    The girl on the side saw J¡¯s calm look, her eyes shed with surprise.


    This beauty was quite to her liking.


    She looked at the clerk and snorted softly, ¡°Speak up, why don¡¯t you


    say anything? Didn¡¯t you speak well just now?¡±


    The clerk had always been proud of his work at ARRON, which was an international


    brand. A store where foreigners woulde, and ordinary people were not qualified to


    work there.


    He imed to know the famous international brands well and usually relied on the


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    clothes of the customers to identify big customers and earnmissions, but now he


    made mistake.


    His face seemed to be yanked off and thrown on the ground, and then it was stomped on


    twice. His face was pale, and he was so ashamed!

 Chapter 334

    Chapter 334


    Chapter 334 I Don¡¯t ept!


    His angry eyes wandered back and forth between J and the girl but couldn¡¯t say


    anything.


    J interrupted him and said sharply, ¡°Now, I ask you to apologize to her, otherwise


    this matter will not end like this.¡±


    ¡°Why should I apologize? It was she who broke our product first!¡±


    The clerk finally organized his words, ¡°So what if you are customers? How shameless


    are you for bullying me as a clerk?¡±


    The girlughed with anger, and poked her phone while saying, ¡°Are you morally


    kidnapping me? You wait, wait until my ount is logged in, and I will buy your store


    today, and you are the first to get out!¡±


    J almostughed out loud at the girl¡¯s words, but she held back and looked at the


    clerk with sharp eyes.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize, you will sufferint definitely. I remember that your shopping mall has regu


    me.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, hurried footsteps came from the direction of the stairs in the


    store.


    A shopkeeper hurried down.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The female store manager seemed to be getting older, and her manner of speaking was smoother. She


    looked at J and the girl with an ingratiating smile.


    Seeing her, J¡¯s tone became better, and she exined the matter clearly in a few sentences, and t


    hen nced at thebel on the store manager¡¯s chest.


    974 Don¡¯t onti


    71.05%


    ¡°Manager Wong, right? Do you still want to open this store with the service attitude of your clerk?¡±


    There was inexplicable strength in J¡¯s quiet eyes.


    The manager had excellent eyesight, and when she saw the bag J was carrying, she had a n in


    her mind.


    ¡°No way, he is new here and doesn¡¯t know the rules, so don¡¯t be angry!¡±


    After finishing speaking, the manager red at the disaffected clerk beside her, and scolded, ¡°What¡¯s y


    our attitude? Why don¡¯t you apologize to the customer immediately?¡±


    With the manager speaking, the clerk naturally didn¡¯t dare to say anything more, said with an aggrieved


    expression, ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    and


    J raised her eyebrows and looked at the girl, ¡°Do you ept this apology?¡±


    The girl was still poking at her phone, and angrily said, ¡°I don¡¯t ept!¡±


    J raised her eyebrows and looked at the store manager.


    The manager lowered her posture again, quickly asked the clerk to take a new mobile phone, and hand


    ed it to J politely, ¡°How about this phone was given to this girl by our store? I hope you will be gene


    rous to forgive us.¡±


    ¡°No need for that!¡±


    The girl suddenly shouted angrily, and her actions finally stopped. She showed the payment page to th


    e store manager, and said with a re, ¡°Scan it! I buy this phone!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the battery is out, let me see who has the face to criticize me!¡±


    The manager smiled awkwardly, scanned the payment code carefully, then looked at the clerk next to h


    er, and said angrily, ¡°Speak, are you dumb now?¡±


    The clerk¡¯s face was pale, and he hesitated and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss¡­¡±


    The girl snorted coldly, picked up the bag, took J¡¯s arm, and led her out.


    J followed her out obediently.


    She inexplicably liked this girl.


    However, the two of them hadn¡¯t even stepped out of the store when they heard a faint male voice behi


    nd them¡­


    ¡°Manager, there¡¯s no need to be so servile¡­ Those two must be mistresses of the wealthy, otherwise,


    how could they be able to afford custom¨Cmade clothes?¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t say anything!¡±


    The two stopped at the same time.


    With a tacit understanding, J and the girl looked at each other at the same time.


    The two looked at each other, and turned around at the same time.


    Seeing the two people looking over, the manager and the clerk were startled.


    J smiled and looked at them.


    She was in a good mood today. Whatever happened to her, as long as it was not too much, she didn¡¯t i


    ntend to pursue it further.


    Well, the bitch asked for it.


    A frightened smile appeared on the corner of the male clerk¡¯s mouth.


    He was very horrified.


    How did the two women hear what he just said in such a low voice?


    He tried his best to pretend that nothing happened, and squeezed out a smile, ¡°Is there anything else y


    ou two want?¡±


    The girl¡¯s temper was like charcoal exploding.


    She sneered twice, ¡°You can spray feces when you open your mouth, right? I must teach you a lesson t


    oday.¡±


    As she said that, she immediately stepped forward and grabbed the male clerk by the cor. The big m


    an of more than 5.6 feet was dragged out of the counter like a small


    chicken.


    J didn¡¯t stop her this time. Instead, she stepped forward and held down the struggling wrist of the p


    anicked male clerk, and twisted it neatly behind his back.


    On the other hand, she took out her mobile phone and dialed the number calmly.


    The manager was terrified and stepped forward to stop¡­


    ¡°Please! Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry, everything is negotiable!¡±


    J nced over, and the manager shut up.


    J¡¯s phone went through.


    Bryan¡¯s voice came from the phone, with respect, ¡°Miss, can I do anything for you?¡±


    ¡°Let the person in charge of the Ht malle here now, I¡¯m in ARRON on the B2 side.¡±


    J spoke briefly and hung up the phone after finishing speaking.


    The manager couldn¡¯t stop them, and she was even more suspicious when she saw J¡¯s actions.


    The person in charge of the Ht mall¡­ how could she be so confident in asking to see the person in cha


    rge of the mall?


    While the manager was in a daze, the girl pressed the male clerk¡¯s face against the ss and rubbed it


    back and forth.


    The girl squinted


    her eyes and sneered, her eyes searching around, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, don¡¯t you like talking shit? How


    about I find a toilet brush for you to brush your teeth?¡±


    With a sneer, J twisted the male clerk¡¯s arm, slowly exerting force with her hands, and looked at th


    e store manager and spoke with an inexplicably gentle tone.


    ¡°Since you acted so fast when there was a situation in the store, why don¡¯t you help me?¡±


    The manager was terrified, but because she was afraid of J¡¯s phone call just now, her legs were


    weak at the moment, and she didn¡¯t know what to say for a while.


    J had already practiced martial arts, and her hand strength was unusually strong. The clerk couldn¡¯


    t break free and howled out of copse.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Oh, let go of me!¡±


    The male clerk was devastated.


    Where did these two thin¨Clooking girls get so much strength?


    At this moment, a group of people came in from the door of the store.


    The leader was the person in charge of the mall.


    When the person in charge saw J at first sight, his heart skipped a beat. He secretly thought it was


    a bad thing, walked up to her in two or three steps, bowed his head respectfully, ¡°Miss.¡±


    J nced at him from the corner of her eye, raised her eyebrows, and smiled lightly, ¡°Aron, long ti


    me no see.


    Aron used to be Donahue¡¯s assistant in the past,


    and his position was the same as Bryan¡¯s. J also heard that he was transferred by chance before,


    but she didn¡¯t expect


    that he was transferred to Ht Mall.


    Aron¡¯s scalp was numb, with a smooth smile on his handsome face, ¡°Miss.¡±


    He had heard about J¡¯s strength for a long time, but when he actually saw her bend


    a big man¡¯s wrist into an incredible arc, he still swallowed hard.


    ¡°Why would youe here?¡±

 Chapter 335

    Chapter 335


    Chapter 335 I Will Deal With You Next Time


    J sneered, ¡°If I don¡¯te, I don¡¯t know that the shop assistants of ARRON are so arrogant.¡±


    As she spoke, she kicked the male clerk¡¯s ass, and the male clerk flung forward. In order not to fall on t


    he ground shamefully, he shifted his focus wisely.


    The clerk, who was so arrogant just now, immediately knelt upright in front of the girl.


    The girl snorted coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to ept the big gift from the disabled.¡±


    Although she said that, she didn¡¯t mean to move at all.


    J pursed her lips lightly, ¡°Isn¡¯t he a normal person, why is he disabled?¡±


    The girl rolled her eyes, ¡°He has brain damage.¡±


    J nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡®


    There wasughter all around, and the male clerk¡¯s face was flushed, wishing he could


    find a crack in the ground and sneak in.


    He turned his head, looked at J angrily, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°You little bitch, what right do yo


    u have to meddle in ARRON¡¯s affairs?¡±


    ¡°Even if your benefactor loves you, it¡¯s none of your business! Ah!¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Aron kicked him up again, directly kicking him to the ground, and he didn¡¯t


    get up for a long time.


    Aron tidied up his tie which was crooked after kicking the clerk, and his smiling face became sharp.


    ¡°She is a shareholder of Ht. What are you? How dare you bark here?¡±


    The manager and the clerk were both dumbfounded, and the clerk came back to his senses, his face w


    as as pale as paper, and he copsed on the ground.


    The girl on the side looked at J with slight surprise.


    J nced at the expressionless store manager and the store clerk lying on the


    ground with a faint smile, and her smile turned cold.


    ¡°The chairman hasn¡¯te here for a long time, and I don¡¯t have time to visit here.


    Your management is getting looser and looser.¡±


    ¡°The clerk¡¯s service attitude was poor, and he even openly attacked the customer,


    saying that the customer was a mistress. Aron, this is how you manage Ht?¡±


    Aron¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he nced darkly at the manager, and couldn¡¯t help


    scolding in his heart.


    How dared they provoke her?


    He had been by Donahue¡¯s side for nearly ten years and was considered an old minister,


    but he still had to nod and bow to this youngdy.


    Well, but they were just courting death.


    Taking a deep breath, Aron respectfully nodded and said, ¡°Just a moment.


    ¡±


    After finishing speaking, Aron looked directly at the store manager and said in a serious tone, ¡°This is y


    our store, what do you want to do?¡±


    The manager couldn¡¯t finish her sentence.


    Of course she knew Aron, but she was just a store manager, and she rarely had the


    chance to meet Mr. Aron, and now even Mr. Aron called that girl Miss respectfully¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding¡­¡± she exined with a forced smile.


    J saw the perfunctory attitude of the manager at a nce, and lightly clicked, ¡°Forget it.¡±


    The manager felt relieved and was about to say a few nice words topliment J¡­


    ¡°I give you two ways, either you take your store out of Ht, or let him go, choose.¡±


    J¡¯s words struck like a thunderbolt, and the


    manager¡¯s eyebrows twitched fiercely, and she became dumb.


    Getting her out of Ht?


    How was that possible? Ht was the best and most prosperous shopping mall in the whole city. If she lef


    t here, she could only earn half of the money in any shopping mall!


    The clerk finally came back to his senses


    at this moment, staggered to his feet, and ran to J in a scramble, as if he was about to kneel down


    and beg for mercy.


    ¡°Miss, I was wrong, please forgive me, please¡­¡±


    The people behind Aron had sharp eyesight and quick hands and grabbed the clerk to prevent him fro


    m kneeling, so as not to affect J badly if people passing by outside


    saw it.


    J nced at the manager inexplicably.


    The manager was terrified, gritted her teeth, and shouted behind her, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear


    the order? Why don¡¯t you take him to terminate thebor contract?¡±


    The clerk was dragged to the back office by two other people in the store, and the store fell silent instan


    tly.


    The manager rubbed her hands, and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the inconvenience


    caused to you, but I will fire this clerk immediately.¡±


    J ignored her, took a sterilized tissue from the cash register, and wiped her hands


    slowly, ¡°You can deal with the rest, after all, this is the territory of Donahue, and next


    time, I will deal with you if this happens again.


    ¦§


    Aron wiped the sweat from his forehead and echoed.


    The girl let out a sigh of relief, and raised her hand boldly to put on J¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Thank you for hel


    ping me today! Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll treat you to coffee. There is a shop here


    that has delicious desserts and coffee!¡±


    J didn¡¯t refuse. This girl¡¯s behavior style was quite simr to hers, so she had a good impression of


    her, and making friends was also a good choice.


    The two went shoulder to shoulder to the coffee shop. The girl readily ordered two cups.


    of coffee and two desserts.


    She gave the list to J, raised her chin, ¡°See if there is anything you like.¡±


    J gave the order to the waiter at the side, and curled her lips, ¡°No need, what you


    ordered happened to be what I like.¡±


    The girl didn¡¯t look surprised at all, but nodded in agreement, ¡°I guess so, most


    beauties have simr eyes.¡±


    The two looked at each other and smiled.


    J stretched out his fist first.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    She felt that ordinary people¡¯s way of greeting was not suitable for them, ¡°I am J.¡±


    The girl raised her fist and touched it, ¡°I am Olive Jones.¡±


    Olive?


    J looked up at her heroic short hair, and her unruly sitting posture¡­


    It was interesting.


    Sensing the look in her eyes, Olive stroked her hair casually, ¡°My father wanted a cute


    72.11%


    daughter, and he gave me this name on purpose, but it¡¯s a pity he didn¡¯t have that fate.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not fit to be a girl.¡±


    J¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°Who makes a rule for girls to be cute?¡±


    ¡°No one has the right to control who we be except ourselves.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Olive picked up the iced Americano served by the waiter and clinked sses with J,


    ¡°Cheers!¡±


    Olive did what she said, and she drank down a ss of iced Americano in one gulp.


    Putting down the ss, she frowned slightly, ¡°I have something, I wanted to ask you just now, have you


    ever lived in an old vi area called Fontainebleau?¡±


    The sense of familiarity in J¡¯s heart suddenly magnified. She looked at her face, and the memory sl


    owly flowed back. In the blink of an eye, she suddenly remembered


    something¡­


    ¡°Little Apple?!¡±

 Chapter 336

    Chapter 336


    Chapter 336 Is He Still That Weak Now?


    J was pleasantly surprised, ¡°Is that you?¡±


    The cool smile on Olive¡¯s face instantly cracked, ¡°Jill, how many times have I told you,


    don¡¯t call me that again!¡±


    When old friends reunited, Jughed more sincerely, ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡±


    When she was young, J followed her parents to live in a mountain city for a while


    and lived in the Fontainebleau vi area there.


    The environment of the mountain city was pleasant, so the Longfellow family bought


    real estate there, and J also liked it very much.


    And there was also a neighbor girl who was about the same age as her.


    The gardens of the two vis were less than 164 feet apart, and J could see the apple


    trees in the opposite garden by the wall of her own courtyard, which was so pleasingly


    red.


    For some reason, little J always felt that even the imported apples bought from


    outside were not as delicious as the ones grown in the garden opposite.


    She wanted to eat the apples in the opposite yard even in her dreams, but the little girl


    was too shy to say so.


    Olive appeared at that time.


    ¡°I remember when you stood on


    the walldder and looked into my house every day, I knew you must want to eat my apples!¡± Olive¡¯s fa


    ce showed pride in discovering other


    people¡¯s secrets.


    J alsoughed, ¡°So you climbed up the wall to pick a bunch of apples that day and


    wanted to throw them to me, but in the end, you smashed my head, and the bulge didn¡¯t


    heal for several days.¡±


    Olive recalled when she was a child, ¡°At that time, you had an older brother who came


    to deal with me, but I treated him as a troublemaker and beat him.


    up


    hard!¡±


    ¡°He was still crying at that time, by the way, is he still that weak now?¡±


    J took a sip of her coffee and blocked the corner of her raised mouth, ¡°I don¡¯t know,


    if you have a chance, try another fight.¡±


    Olive smiled heartily, ¡°Okay, but only if he won¡¯t cry first!¡±


    J twitched the corners of her lips, but she didn¡¯t say that Marvin had already


    changed.


    Now he didn¡¯t bother to make a move, once he made a move, probably no one was his


    opponent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about me, what about you? I don¡¯t seem to see you again after that, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Hey, that was my grandparents¡® house, and then I went back to my parents¡® side.¡±


    When Olive mentioned it, there was a trace of pity in her eyes, ¡°If we stay longer, the


    two of us will definitely be very good friends!¡±


    ¡°Later, I went to school with my parents, and when I was older, I opened a bar. If I was


    happy, I would make money in the bar, and if I was not happy, I would run around


    everywhere.¡±


    ¡°I just came back from abroad this time, and because I wore the wrong clothes, I didn¡¯t


    notice that there was a foreign card in my pocket, so I was detained.¡±


    J used to make this mistake before, and she didn¡¯tpletely get rid of this habit


    until she had to pack for Donahueiel for his business trips often.


    Thinking of that person, J frowned and took a sip of coffee, then remembered something, ¡°Recentl


    y I have an event, it¡¯s a jewelry exhibition, you are wee to


    ¡°Okay, of course there is no problem. Let¡¯s add a contact method first, and we will get in


    touch when the timees.¡±


    The girl didn¡¯t even ask about the time, she readily took out her phone.


    She took out her new mobile phone and opened it,ining, ¡°Today is really


    unlucky, and I even spent a lot of money!¡±


    J raised her eyebrows, ¡°What¡¯s that mean?¡±


    ¡°Damn, talking about this makes me even angrier! A shameless person followed me, causing me to thro


    w away my phone!¡±


    ¡°Following you?¡±


    J squeezed the coffee cup tightly, and her voice sank immediately, ¡°Did you call the police? If you n


    eed my help, you can just tell me.¡±


    Olive waved her hand, and a trace of contempt shed in her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a trivial matter. Wit


    h my ability, I don¡¯t take this kind of little guy to heart!¡±


    She said it calmly, but J only thought about what happened today and knew that it


    was not as easy as Olive said, otherwise, she would not be forced to throw it away without thinking abo


    ut the consequences.


    But Olive obviously didn¡¯t want her to participate¡­


    J thought about it, Olive was not a person who couldn¡¯t figure it out, on the


    contrary, she had a clear mind and made a quick decision. Maybe she had her own ideas, and if she ac


    ted rashly, it might be counterproductive.


    At the same time, Marvin drove the car and stepped on the elerator to the bottom.


    Looking at the gradually fainting red dot tracking on the central control screen, Marvin


    frowned slightly.


    Seeing this, he knew the phone must not be with the person.


    Just as he was thinking, the red dot shed again and quickly.


    After a while, the light suddenly disappeared.


    Marvin looked at the ce where the red dotst appeared, turned the steering wheel,


    got off the ramp next to the elevated road, and galloped all the way.


    There was a faint smile in the man¡¯s eyes.


    This person ran really fast.


    Almost drove all the way to the ce where the red dot disappeared, but the Ht was too


    big to source.


    Marvin stood in the lobby of Ht, a sarcasm smile appearing on his face.


    Well done¡­


    This was the Ht shopping mall, surrounded by business circles, and there were many cameras everywh


    ere, he couldn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t catch the person!


    A gleam of light shed across Marvin¡¯s ck jade eyes, he raised his hand and dialed a phone numbe


    r.


    ¡°Surveince video? Mr. Marvin, I can only get that of the Ht. If it¡¯s nearby, you have to


    find the traffic police brigade.¡±


    Aron was miserable when he received the call.


    What happened today? All the young masters and misses had idents, and they all


    found him. He was really unlucky today.


    Marvin frowned, and his gloomy tone made people feel chills all over his body, ¡°Aron, you, the number


    one special assistant next to Donahue in the past, and now the person in charge of Ht are doing really


    well.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone, leaving only Aron on the other end of the phone, sweati


    ng coldly in fright.


    If he waited a little longer, the people would


    run away again, so Marvin turned around and returned to the car without thinking too much.


    He turned on the micrputer he carried with him and directly hacked into Ht¡¯s surveince system.


    The time was set earlier on purpose, Marvin didn¡¯t find the person he


    was looking for but saw J first.


    Marvin couldn¡¯t help being surprised.


    J went to Ht today?


    Before he could think too much, he saw a familiar figure appearing in the crowd, and his pupils shrank


    suddenly¡­


    After watching a surveince video, Marvin directly called J.


    J¡¯s cold voice came, with a faint smile, ¡°Marvin? Why are you calling me at this time?¡±


    Marvin cut to the chase, ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°A coffee shop near Ht,¡± Jughed, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, is there something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Say the name.¡±


    J picked up the standing sign on the table and read the name.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move there, I¡¯ll go over now.¡±


    Getting off the car, Marvin took a deep breath.


    Finally, everything wasing to an end.


    He walked quickly to the Star Cafe.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The moment he opened the door and entered, Marvin clenched his fists, turned his head to look at the t


    able where J was, pursed his thin lips tightly, and his heart almost jumped into his throat.


    J sat alone on the sofa, picked up the coffee cup leisurely and calmly, and saluted


    him from afar.


    ¡°Marvin.¡±

 Chapter 337

    Chapter 337


    Chapter 337 She Is Your Sister-In-Law


    Unable to tell whether there was more disappointment or more anger, Marvin¡¯s face sank, and there wa


    s a gloomy look between his brows.


    He strode across to J and picked up the half¨Cdrunk coffee in front of him.


    It was cold¡­


    He didn¡¯t know how long since the person left.


    There was a fire burning in Marvin¡¯s heart, but the only person who could put out the


    fire did not hold back and ran away without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    It was clear from the monitoring just now that Aron sent J and Olive out of the store


    together, and when he arrived, she had already left!


    ¡°Marvin, what happened?¡±


    J looked at Marvin leisurely, pretending that she didn¡¯t know anything.


    From the day Marvin came back, she felt that there was a problem.


    At first, she wondered if Donahue sent Marvin to watch her, but when Olive appeared just now, she fina


    lly understood.


    It turned out that his goal, from beginning to end, was only that one.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Marvin¡¯s expression was bad.


    His mind was a mess. What should he do next? Continuing


    to hack the surveince, looking for a needle in a haystack? If things went on like this, he might as well


    criminal investigation!


    go


    to


    J crossed her legs, appreciating Marvin¡¯s deted expression with great interest,


    and teased him.


    ¡°It was you who wanted toe to see me, but then you see me with this expression. Do


    you want to let your brain discuss with your expression before going out?¡±


    Marvin raised his eyes and looked at J as if he wanted to ask something, but in the


    end, he hesitated to speak.


    He held his breath, ¡°Nothing!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Marvin took the coffee in front of him and drank it in one gulp.


    With a bang, he put the empty cup heavily on the table.


    He went around all day today and didn¡¯t even drink. any water.


    Marvin couldn¡¯t help frowning, the coffee was filled with sugar, and it was very sweet.


    He raised his hand, ready to ask the waiter


    to give him a ss of water, but before he could say a word, a strong palm wind hit the back of his hea


    d¡­


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Marvin reacted quickly and dodged to the side. Before he could stabilize his figure, the


    opponent changed his moves again, turning his palms into ws, and pinched his neck


    precisely.


    ¡°How dare you hook up with me girl and drink my coffee?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s courting death!¡±


    Marvin had never been so embarrassed before, he was quick to wit and punched the soft


    waist of the person behind him, and the two were separated.


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless, spit out my coffee!¡±


    Before he could see who wasing, a powerful fist hit his face.


    Averyone in the coffee shop looked at this scene in shock, the waiter who had just been called wanted t


    o go up to try to stop them, but he didn¡¯t dare to move.


    She gritted her teeth, took out her phone, and just pressed a number, a slender hand stretched out and


    turned off her screen.


    The waiter looked up suspiciously,


    J looked at the


    man and woman who were fighting fiercely, stretched out two fingers, took out a ck card from the ba


    g, and handed it to the waiter.


    ¡°I¡¯ve booked the venue for today, and I¡¯ll bear all the losses. Please let all other guests out.¡±


    Her voice was clear, and the restless heart of the waiter was inexplicably calmed down.


    She took the bronzing ck card with trembling hands, and asked cautiously, ¡°Then, these two¡­¡±


    J put


    her arms around her chest, and she didn¡¯t feel that it was abnormal to fight in other people¡¯s coffee sho


    ps.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, they will stop when they have yed enough.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, a table was overturned with a ¡°bang¡°.


    Olive yelled, ¡°Jill, call the police and arrest this wretched man!¡±


    J responded positively, ¡°Okay, right away!¡±


    She slowly took out her mobile phone, found a good angle, pointed at the two, and ¡°clicked¡°.


    After taking several pictures one after another, J nodded in satisfaction. Her photography skills wer


    e getting better and better, and even the wrinkle on Marvin¡¯s


    brows can be clearly seen.


    At this time, the customers had finished evacuating, and Marvin finally found an


    opportunity to take advantage of the beating. With a faint anger on his face, he raised


    his hand and grabbed the girl¡¯s wrist.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Olive was about to resist but was pulled into his arms by the man. His strong palms


    tightly wrapped around her slender waist, and the ce where her skin was touched


    was scorching hot.


    Olive turned her head angrily and was about to curse, but the moment she saw Marvin,


    she blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡±


    The distance between the two of them was so close that they could even feel each


    other¡¯s breath. Marvin lowered his eyes slightly, looking at the girl¡¯s clear ck eyes,


    there was a little smile in the long and narrow eyes.


    His eyes lingered on Olive¡¯s face for a moment, and Marvin suddenly showed a


    mysterious smile.


    After a while, Marvin stoppedughing, stared into Olive¡¯s eyes, and said in a low voice,


    ¡°You beat me so badly, why are you hitting me so hard?¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was deep and maic, as if he lowered his voice on purpose, and


    approached the girl¡¯s ear ambiguously, ¡°Why are you so fierce, you don¡¯t want to see


    me?¡±


    Olive¡¯s ears were itchy, and she struggled angrily, ¡°You pervert!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been following me, now I threw away my phone and you still found me.¡±


    Olive mercilessly stomped on Marvin¡¯s foot.


    Marvin gasped in pain, his hands rxed a little, his expression twisted a little, ¡°Are you


    killing people?!¡±


    Olive sneered and took the opportunity to p Marvin on the face.


    Snapped!


    With a clear and loud sound, everyone was stunned, even the waiters who were watching were shocke


    d.


    Well, if that gentleman got angry, would he kill someone¡­


    Olive¡¯s expression was stunned for a moment.


    She thought Marvin could escape¡­


    It was said that you cannot hit someone by pping faces. Was she a bit too much?


    Marvin¡¯s face was also dark at this time, he raised his hand and wiped the corner of his mouth, there w


    as a bright red on his finger that had be pale due to not seeing the light all year round.


    The corners of his mouth were broken.


    Marvin turned his face sideways, staring at Olive with dim eyes.


    Olive raised her eyebrows with sharp eyes, ¡°Rascal, what are you looking at? You


    deserve it!¡±


    Before she finished speaking, Marvin grabbed Olive¡¯s wrist andpletely locked her in


    his arms.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Olive yelled angrily.


    Marvin let out a lowugh, his radiant eyes glowed a little darkly, with a hint of indescribable pride, he g


    ently pinched the girl¡¯s cheek with his hands.


    ¡°You¡¯d better behave yourself, or I¡¯ll show you what a real hooligan is.¡±


    Olive became anxious, and said viciously, ¡°You dare touch me again?¡±


    ¡°I warn you, if you dare to offend me again, I will beat you every time I see you in the


    future!¡±


    Marvin slightly hooked his lips, and there was an inexplicable evil on his handsome


    face, full of abstinence.


    His eyes were full of interest, and he stared at Olive, ¡°This kind of matter¡­ Only my


    future wife can take care of it.¡±


    Marvin raised his chin happily at J, full of momentum, ¡°She is your sister¨Cinw.¡±


    J was confused.


    Did he skip something?


    Olive said, ¡°I¡¯m not!!!¡±

 Chapter 338

    Chapter 338


    Chapter 338 J Is Quite to My Liking


    Inside the president¡¯s office of the Webster Group.


    Donahuciel closed his eyes and fell asleep in the lounge of the office. On the desktop was a printed invi


    tation card with dark blue background.


    It was written in cursive script, with fourrge characters of ¡°Peaceral Jewelry¡°, and seemed wild and u


    nrestrained.


    Just like their


    president, who was rarely seen. She did her way, and she still refused to meet him, not worried that it w


    ould offend him.


    This was not like an invitation, but more like a show¨Coff.


    Donahueiel picked up the invitation card and stroked it lightly.


    J¡¯s angry little face appeared before his eyes again.


    He didn¡¯t expect that he would have such a day.


    He lowered his profile and sincerely went to talk about cooperation, but was kicked out


    in disgrace.


    In the midst of the confusion, the phone suddenly rang.


    Picking up the phone and looking at it, Donahueiel raised his eyebrows slightly and


    turned the phone on.


    The moment he clicked on the message, his fingertips froze.


    Gilbert sent a photo, which looked a bit blurry, but the people in the photo could still be


    seen clearly.


    It was J. There was a boy next to her and a man opposite her. He was somewhat


    familiar, but Donahueiel couldn¡¯t remember who it was for a while.


    The boy seemed very angry and was beating the strange man.


    And J stood aside, unable to see her expression clearly.


    Donahueiel frowned, tapped the phone screen with one hand, and only replied to a


    word, ¡°Boring.¡±


    What did Gilbert want to say?


    J had a good life after leaving him and had two new malepanions, and now


    these two were evenpeting for her.


    Donahueiel¡¯s hand holding the phone tightened unconsciously, and his thin lips were


    pursed into a straight line.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    At this moment, Gilbert¡¯s phone call came in.


    Donahueiel hesitated for a few seconds before connecting.


    His tone was cold and impatient, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Did you see the photo I sent you?¡±


    There was a smile in Gilbert¡¯s tone, ¡°I¡¯m going shopping at Ht with my girlfriend today,


    and I want to take a break at the coffee shop, but it was reserved.¡±


    ¡°A man and a woman were fighting fiercely. I wanted to go up to stop the fight, but I


    saw your wife there.¡±


    Donahueiel corrected him ruthlessly, his tone was cold, ¡°Ex¨Cwife.¡±


    As he spoke, he clicked on the photo just now and zoomed in.


    It turned out that the handsome boy was a woman.


    Trying to keep himself calm and indifferent, Donahueiel said casually, ¡°You have another girlfriend. How


    many did you change?¡±


    Gilbert spoke righteously, ¡°I will not give up on having a girlfriend until I find my true


    destiny.¡±


    After a pause, he rubbed his chin and smiled, ¡°But I still think J is quite to my


    liking, anyway, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Gilbert!¡±


    Donahueiel gritted his teeth and called his name, the chill made people shudder through


    the phone.


    Gilbert trembled unconsciously, coughed lightly, and became ill¨Cintentioned.


    He leaned against the door of the store and nced in from time to time, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t be joking with y


    ou anymore, to be serious, I heard a little bit of their conversation, do


    you want to listen?¡±


    Donahueiel rubbed the phone with his fingertips, and took a deep breath, feeling that


    his patience was slowly running out, ¡°Say!¡±


    Gilbert smiled triumphantly, and answered irrelevantly, ¡°I have more pictures, do you


    want to see them?¡±


    He then sent a few more photos.


    In the photo, J¡¯s expression became clearer, as if she was smiling, and the strange man was huggi


    ng the girl beside him, talking to J.


    Donahueiel frowned, and said in a deep voice, ¡°What did they say?¡±


    ¡°It seems that J was osted by that man, and J was being with the other girl,


    so he was caught on the spot.¡±


    Gilbert made things up eloquently, the ridicule in his words was undisguised, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, are yo


    u worried? Should I give you the address?¡±


    After hearing Gilbert¡¯s words, Donahueiel looked at the photos again, no matter how he


    273


    looked at them, he felt that there was reluctance in J¡¯s smile.


    It was as if someone had stabbed him severely in the heart, and Donahueiel couldn¡¯t


    breathe due to the pain.


    He knew that with J¡¯s arrogance, she would never be entangled with a married


    man, otherwise, she would not have been so resolute in the divorce.


    But for some reason, he couldn¡¯t help worrying about her¡­


    If that man¡¯s wife started to make a fuss, would J suffer?


    He frowned, but Gilbert sent another message like adding fuel to the fire.


    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s fighting. Believe it or not, that girl is beating her husband now, and it will


    probably be J¡¯s turnter. I think she is doomed today.¡±


    J¡­


    Donahueiel gritted his teeth, but finally couldn¡¯t hold back, grabbed the car


    keys beside him, got up, and strode out of the office.


    Hepletely forgot about calling the police first in case of danger¡­


    Gilbert, who suddenly got hung up, was not annoyed, he held the phone with a smile on


    his face, thinking about how to add a little more trouble to Donahueiel.


    The femalepanion on the side took his arm and scolded coquettishly, ¡°Gilbert, why are you so inatt


    entive when youe out with me?¡±


    Gilbert responded perfunctorily.


    The morous and charming femalepanion held his arm, and her soft breasts


    stuck to Gilbert¡¯s arm from time to time, looking in Ht¡¯s direction suggestively.


    ¡°Gilbert, didn¡¯t you say that you can go shopping with me? Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t look at it!¡±


    Gilbert understood what she wanted to do, she spent a few days with him, and today she


    wanted to pull him over for shopping.


    He was not a stingy person either, he was very generous to the ¡°girlfriends¡± around


    him.


    But¡­


    Gilbert nced inside the coffee shop.


    Maybe there would be a good show to watch today.


    ¡°Hey, go shopping by yourself, I¡¯m leaving a little earlier.¡±


    Gilbert opened his mouth casually and generously handed his femalepanion a card.


    The femalepanion was also smart, she picked up the card and thank him sweetly, and went to the


    shopping mall to spend alone with satisfaction.


    Gilbert tidied up his clothes, pushed the door in lowkey, and prepared to say hello to his


    old friends.


    In the coffee shop, Marvin hugged Olive domineeringly.


    Hearing the girl in his arms frowned and denied, he chuckled, and raised his hand to pinch Olive¡¯s face,


    ¡°No? You¡­¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Marvin frowned, and gasped in pain, ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    Olive hit Marvin¡¯s lower abdomen heavily with an elbow. His face was livid from the


    pain and his expression was distorted.


    ¡°You murdered your own husband!¡±


    Marvin clutched his abdomen, gasping for breath.


    ¡°Hmph! Is this murder? I haven¡¯t exerted my strength yet!¡±


    Olive sneered, grabbed the man¡¯s wrist, raised her knees greatly, and attacked Marvin¡¯s abdomen agai


    n.


    J lightly shook her head. What hatred and resentment made her so ruthless?


    Could Marvin handle it?


    Gilbert, who grew up fighting with his brothers, couldn¡¯t help but feel heartache when he saw this battle.


    He gritted his teeth and clicked his tongue. This girl was really fierce.


    However, as soon as this thought passed through his mind, Gilbert saw the girl¡¯s face, and the smile on


    her face deepened.


    It seemed that the world was really small!

 Chapter 339

    Chapter 339


    Chapter 339 Who Do You Like?


    ¡°Fuck, my waist-¡±


    Olive let out a cry of pain.


    Before Marvin could react to resist her, she frowned and rushed towards Marvin


    unsteadily.


    Marvin¡¯s resisting gesture changed instantly, and he opened his arms to catch her.


    Olive supported her waist, her upper body was bent in an abnormal way.


    J saw that herplexion was as pale as paper in an instant, and she was sweating,


    so she stepped forward quickly.


    ¡°Marvin, let me do it!¡±


    Without any hesitation, she hurried forward to take Olive from Marvin¡¯s arms.


    Carefully pressing the muscles and bones of the girl¡¯s waist, J asked her, ¡°Olive,


    have you ever had a back injury before?¡±


    Olive nodded irritably, frowned her handsome brows, and gritted her teeth, ¡°I


    identally stretched it just now¡­¡®


    ¡±


    ¡°Well! What a coincidence today! I say¡­¡±


    ¡°Say shit!¡±


    In the middle of Gilbert¡¯s words, J interrupted roughly, the smile on his face froze,


    and his expression was embarrassed.


    J didn¡¯t give him a chance at all, ¡°You just came in?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the car?¡±


    Gilbert obediently pointed to the door, ¡°Just stop there¡­ Hey, what are you doing?¡±


    Marvin half¨Csupported and half¨Chugged Olive and walked out. J greeted Gilbert


    unceremoniously, ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle, drive!¡±


    Olive raised her head and looked back, and forced a grin, ¡°Hey, stinky dried fish, it¡¯s


    you!¡±


    Gilbert said, How many times have I said, don¡¯t call me nicknames, it will affect my


    rtionships, you know?¡±


    He followed quickly, and he didn¡¯t realize it until he was halfway there.


    He just came to say hello to old friends, how could he be reduced to bing a driver


    without even finishing a sentence?


    Before he had time to think about it, Gilbert took out his mobile phone and quickly


    typed a few words before chasing after them.


    A group of people rushed to the hospital, Gilbert turned out the navigation and found


    the nearest private clinic.


    ¡°Although this clinic is small, the doctors in it are very skilled. Don¡¯t worry. A small


    injury is not a problem.¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Olive supported her waist with one hand, frowned in pain, and did not forget to bicker


    with him, ¡°How dare you talk to me like this?¡±


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, Marvin coughed heavily, interrupting their


    conversation.


    ¡°Concentrate on driving, get to the hospital as soon as possible, then I will chat with


    you!¡±


    Fuck, flirting with his girl in front of his face, did he think he was dead?


    Gilbert wanted to fight back¡­


    ¡°You know each other?¡±


    J¡¯s cold voice came from the passenger seat.


    Gilbert nodded, ¡°Yes, he is my neighbor.¡±


    After a pause, as if deliberately annoying Marvin, he raised his tone and nced at


    Olive in the rearview mirror meaningfully.


    ¡°Childhood sweetheart.¡±


    He ignored Marvin¡¯s vicious eyes, and proudly raised his eyebrows at J, ¡°If you have anything else


    to ask, just ask!¡±


    J leaned on the back of the chair, and folded her arms around her chest, ¡°Drive your


    car, stop talking nonsense.¡±


    Being held back, Gilbert was embarrassed. He thought he could mention Donahueiel in front of J,


    but who knew she didn¡¯t ask?


    Gilbert was aggrieved and drove when a voice suddenly came from behind.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Gilbert was speechless.


    Fuck, he really wanted to drive this group of people out.


    Donahueiel, who had just gotten into the car, received Gilbert¡¯s news, his pupils


    constricted suddenly.


    Hospital?


    Could it be that something happened to J?


    His fingertips trembled inexplicably, but he still called Gilbert first.


    ¡°Beep¡­ Hello, the number you dialed is busy, please try againter¡­¡®


    With a cold face, Donahueiel threw the phone onto the co¨Cpilot, started the car, kicked


    the elerator, and rushed straight to the address that Gilbert sent.


    Gilbert¡¯s speed was very fast, and they arrived at their destination in less than twenty


    minutes.


    This was a private clinic called the Kind Clinic.


    It was quite famous in the city, especially its bone¨Csetting massage,


    which was


    well¨Cknown. All non¨Curgent illnesses needed to book, and some people even waited


    until next year.


    When J first returned home, she also thought about seeing the doctor at the Kind


    Clinic, but she never found the right time.


    The four of them entered the clinic, but there was no one in the decorated quaint


    medical hall.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the doctor?¡±


    Marvin put Olive on the chair beside them and looked around anxiously, his voice raised


    a few tunes.


    As soon as the voice fell, a tall man walked down the stairs slowly.


    The man was wearing a pure ck cotton shirt, which was quite vintage.


    Two buttons on the neckline were undone, revealing the delicate corbone and fair


    skin. The sleeves of the shirt were slightly rolled up, revealing the well¨Carticted


    wrists, which were wrapped with a string of ck and white jade beads.


    Surprisingly, the man seemed to be mixed blood, and his deep eyebrows seemed to hide


    iprehensible emotions, but he was inexplicably gentle and calm, and his blue¨Cgray


    eyes were neither sad nor happy, and there were no waves.


    J¡¯s eyebrows sank slightly.


    Her eyes subconsciously moved to the small mole on the deep bridge of the man¡¯s nose,


    and she blurted out, ¡°Felipe?¡±


    The man looked at J with his alienated and indifferent eyes, a faint smile shed


    across his eyes, and he didn¡¯t answer.


    J reacted immediately, and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Felipe¡­ Mr. Felipe, we


    meet again.¡±


    Felipe nodded slightly.


    Before they could greet, Marvin spoke quickly and impatiently, ¡°Can we deal with the urgency first?¡±


    Felipe came to Olive¡¯s side without saying a word, briefly asked about the situation, and


    then was about to touch her waist.


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    Marvin hastily shouted to stop, his face was unpredictable, and he frowned hardly.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t there any other female doctors?¡±


    Olive rolled her eyes speechlessly, and immediately cursed.


    ¡°Fuck, Marvin, if you want to hurt me to death, just say so! Besides, what does it matter


    if it¡¯s a male doctor? What right do you have to control me?¡±


    Marvin was confident, ¡°What qualifications do you think I have, huh? Olive, how can you deny it? Besid


    es me, who else is qualified to control you?¡±


    J and Gilbert stood silently at the side at the moment, and it was rare for them to


    reach a consensus of not interrupting.


    However, in the next second, Olive¡¯s words were like a thunderbolt from the blue sky,


    which made everyone present feel shocked.


    Her bright eyes were burning with anger, she looked directly at Gilbert, and said loudly,


    ¡°My boyfriend is still here, when is it your turn to talk too much?¡±


    J raised her eyebrows.


    Marvin was startled, and looked at Gilbert with a gloomy expression as if he would


    pounce on Gilbert in the next second.


    Gilbert was dumbfounded. He never expected that his old friend would stab him in the


    back.


    He took a step back and quickly denied, ¡°I¡¯m not, I didn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°He is the one!¡±


    In order to piss off Marvin, Olive didn¡¯t give Gilbert a way out.


    ¡°No!¡±


    After shouting, he caught a glimpse of J who was not far away from the corner of


    his eye. He decided and blurted out¡­


    ¡°I like J!¡±


    After shouting, he looked at Olive triumphantly.


    He would not let her seed.


    As for J¡¯s face, he didn¡¯t even dare to look at it, for fear of being killed by her eyes.


    But there were some dangers that were far from expected¡­


    ¡°Who do you like?¡±


    Get Borus


    A deep voice came from behind Gilbert.


    Several people looked towards the door at the same time.


    They saw Donahueiel with a dark face, standing at the door, his hair was a little messy, and his handso


    me face was full of suppressed displeasure.

 Chapter 340

    Chapter 340


    Chapter 340 Mr. Webster¡¯s Ex¨CWife Is Popr


    Gilbert had just escaped from the tiger¡¯s den but entered into the wolf¡¯s den, wishing he


    could bite his tongue off.


    ¡°You just said, who do you like?¡±


    Donahuciel had no time to care about why Marvin was there, he walked up to Gilbert


    step by step, staring at him with deep eyes.


    This time Gilbert really regretted it.


    He should have checked the result of divination before he went out today, no, he


    shouldn¡¯t have gone out!


    What was the matter?


    Gilbert swallowed hard, ¡°I mean, I like the type of J, but I don¡¯t like J¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Donahueiel¡¯s terrifying aura eased a bit.


    ncing at Gilbert warningly, Donahueiel turned his narrow and deep eyes to look at J, seeing that


    she was in good health and not injured, he was slightly relieved.


    J didn¡¯t want to talk to them, so she nodded at Felipe, ¡°Felipe, don¡¯t worry about


    these stupid bastards, you can go in and check for Olive first.¡±


    Olive rolled her eyes, ¡°That¡¯s right, a group of bastards only know how to quarrel,


    except for Jill, no one cares that I get hurt!!


    ¡°I used to think that Donahueiel was smart, but now he is blind, and he doesn¡¯t even see


    me, a living person!¡±


    Felipe nodded and helped Olive into the inner room.


    The few men were so talkative just now, but now they stopped talking.


    Olive went into the inner room to check, Donahueiel was silent for a moment and


    looked up at J.


    ¡°How are you?¡±


    J snorted lightly, ¡°Why does Mr. Webster pretend to be ignorant? How about me? Your good friend


    should have told you everything in detail, right?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, why are you here?¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s face was ashen, and his tone was cold, ¡°J, do you have to be like a hedgehog?¡±


    J smiled coldly, ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°I advise Mr. Webster, if youe to see y


    friend, you should stand quietly. If you


    Would Donahueiel worry about her? What a joke!


    Donahueiel¡¯s side cheeks were tense, and his darkplexion made people dare not


    look directly at him, as if he would explode at any moment.


    But Gilbert knew that with Donahueiel¡¯s restraint, he would not be angry here.


    But Donahueiel really didn¡¯t seem to want to leave, Gilbertined in his heart.


    He had no choice but to bite the bullet and said, ¡°J, I can¡¯t leave yet. Olive and I are


    close friends. I must at least see that she is fine before I leave.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the door of the inner room opened, and Marvin rushed


    to the door, almost bumping into Felipe who was going out.


    Behind him was Olive who came out slowly with her waist supported.


    Olive¡¯s expression seemed to be less painful than just now, but Marvin still rushed


    forward to help her, Olive pushed him twice but didn¡¯t push him away, and didn¡¯t


    bother to care about him.


    Marvin was a little nervous, ¡°How is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem, it¡¯s just a recurrence of the old waist injury, but it must be


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    treated with caution, and there should be no more violent waist movements in a short


    period.¡±


    Felipe lowered his eyes to write something on the medical record sheet, and after finishing speaking, h


    e put away the pen.


    His eyes lingered on Marvin and Gilbert for a moment, paused slightly


    when he saw Donahueiel, and finally retracted them in a neutral manner.


    Donahueiel keenly sensed the sh of rejection from this person.


    ¡°Which one is a family member? Have a look at the treatment n, and sign if there is


    no problem.¡±


    Marvin stepped forward first, ¡°I am her family member!¡±


    He made a gesture to sign but was stopped by Olive, who had quick eyes and quick


    hands.


    ¡°Why do you sign? You are a perverted stalker, when did you be my family?¡±


    As she said that, Olive red at Gilbert, ¡°Gilbert,e and sign for me!¡±


    Marvin looked at Gilbert with unkind eyes.


    Gilbert was innocent, and with a sneer, he took two steps back silently and hid behind Donahueiel open


    ly and honestly.


    Donahueiel frowned, his eyes lingering on Felipe for a moment.


    He always felt that this person was not simple.


    ¡°Why am I not one of your family members? Have you forgotten that you beat me when you were youn


    g?¡±


    Marvin hugged Olive, with danger in his eyes and a threatening tone.


    ¡°When I was young, you almost opened my head with fists. You forgot, but I didn¡¯t! I¡¯ve been looking for


    you for so many years, and you have to be responsible for me!¡±


    Olive rolled her eyes angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t bother me, okay? I have just swollen your face. You


    still remember this trivial matter?¡±


    ¡°Okay! Then what do you want? Is it okay if I give you money?¡±


    ¡°No, I just want you!¡±


    The veins on Olive¡¯s forehead popped, and she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, she raised


    her hand to hit Marvin.


    J was extremely helpless towards these two people.


    If they bargained like this, she was afraid they won¡¯t be able to solve the problem until


    next year.


    J ignored the quarrel between them behind her, looked at Felipe, and said politely, ¡°Dr. Ezequiel, pl


    ease give me the treatment n, I¡¯ll sign it.¡±


    J came to sign, of course Marvin had no objection, he raised his eyebrows at Olive,


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t sign for you, signing by your sister¨Cin¨Clow will be the same.¡±


    ¡°Marvin!¡±


    Olive shouted angrily and hit Marvin with her hand.


    Marvin didn¡¯t show any anger after being beaten in public, he grabbed her and followed


    the nurse to the consultation room.


    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t make trouble, and be careful that the injury is more serious, when the


    timees, you will be paralyzed, and you will have to marry me!¡±


    J didn¡¯t bother to talk to them, since Marvin couldn¡¯t possibly let her have an ident anyway.


    ¡°Sorry, Dr. Ezequiel, I caused you trouble today,¡± she looked at Felipe apologetically.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. This is thement n, you should take a look first.¡±


    A smile rose in Felipe¡¯s eyes, and he handed over the things in his hand to J.


    J lowered her eyes and looked seriously, not paying attention to Felipe¡¯s eyes at all.


    Gilbert, who was at the side, nudged Donahueiel with his elbow and teased him in a low


    voice, ¡°It seems that your ex¨Cwife is very popr.¡±


    Donahueiel cast a gloomy nce at him, and Gilbert epted him as soon as he saw it.


    On the other side, J signed the treatment n, raised her eyes and gave Felipe a


    thankful smile, ¡°I have caused trouble for you today. I will pay you the consultation


    fee.¡±


    Felipe handed the pen and paper to the nurse at the side, put his hands in his pockets,


    his light blue¨Cgray eyes were bewitching.


    ¡°No, this is not my clinic. Marvin will pay the feeter. But if thedyes to see a


    doctorter, I will still be here.¡±


    This was beyond J¡¯s expectation, ¡°Then you work here?¡±


    After thinking about it, she understood a little bit, ¡°However, when you checked me on


    the ne before, you looked like a western doctor. I just didn¡¯t expect that you can also


    use traditional Chinese medicine massage to set bones.¡±


    ¡°I only know a little.¡±


    Felipe thought for a while, and seemed to be considering the wording, ¡°The owner of


    the clinic is not here, I will take care of him for a few days¡­ for a while.¡±


    After a pause, a smile appeared in Felipe¡¯s eyes, and he said jokingly, ¡°It seems that Ms. Longfellow stil


    l remembers me after thest time, I thought you would forget.¡±


    J suddenly remembered the embarrassing things that Donahue said about her always chasing afte


    r others when she was a child, and felt a little embarrassed, ¡°Donahue reminded me that time, I¡¯m sorry


    , I didn¡¯t recognize you before.¡±


    Felipe seemed to have no other intentions, and waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ms.


    Longfellow is too polite.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thanked


    you well for what happenedst time, but this time I have caused you trouble again¡­ Ainsley I invite yo


    u to dinner when you are free to express my gratitude?¡±

 Chapter 341

    Chapter 341


    Chapter 341 May I Ask You for a Date?


    As soon as she finished speaking, the corners of Gilbert¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Even if he didn¡¯t turn around to look at Donahueiel¡¯s expression, he knew that


    Donahueiel¡¯s expression must also be ugly.


    Regardless of whether he had feelings for her or not, when his ex¨Cwife asked another


    high¨Cquality man out for dinner in front of him, it was enough to make a man feel


    ufortable.


    The blue veins on Donahueiel¡¯s forehead were faintly visible.


    Did J do it on purpose?


    Not only did she turn a blind eye to himself, but she also chatted so well with other men


    in front of her¡­


    ¡°Mr. Webster¡­ If you don¡¯t make a move, your ex¨Cwife will really run away!¡±


    Gilbert poked Donahueiel¡¯s arm.


    He returned to his usual expression of being interested in others¡® affairs.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s better to bear with it at this time. After all, the man and the woman are


    unmarried. They should eat together, chat, and ask out to do something. Don¡¯t take it


    too seriously.¡±


    Normally, such a trick would not have the slightest effect on Donahueiel, but today he unexpectedly lost


    control!


    Donahueiel¡¯s chest seemed to have a backlog of a volcano, surging upwards, burning everything to as


    hes!


    J, how dared she change a man in front of him every day?


    He stepped forward quickly, grabbed J¡¯s wrist suddenly, and pulled her behind him


    with a sinister voice.


    ¡°She¡¯s not avable!¡±


    Donahueiel looked at Felipe, the air became thinner, and the two looked at each other, full of anger.


    ¡°Today, I made an appointment with her!¡±


    Facing Donahueiel¡¯s


    tant hostility, Felipe tilted his head and said, ¡°Then, did Ms. Longfellow agree to this gentleman?¡±


    Gilbert watched from the side, if Felipe was not Donahueiel¡¯s opponent, he would almost apud him.


    This rhetorical question was excellent. It was easy to transfer Donahueiel¡¯s hostility to J and let Jan


    et choose who to date¡­ for dinner.


    But look at J¡¯s attitude towards Donahueiel just now¡­


    Gilbert couldn¡¯t help shaking his head.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, are you dreaming? When did you ask me out?¡±


    Sure enough, J waved away Donahueiel¡¯s grip on her hand, and snorted coldly, ¡°Besides, we are n


    ot in a rtionship to sit and eat together, right?¡±


    Donahueiel clenched his back teeth, staring at J with dark eyes, ¡°J, do you know what you¡¯re t


    alking about?¡±


    ¡°Even if you have nothing to do with me¡­¡± Donahueiel¡¯s face was livid, and a chill shrouded his whole


    body, ¡°But don¡¯t forget, you have a boyfriend!¡±


    J chuckled, looking at Donahueiel as if looking at an ignorant child.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t need you to worry about me. If you have time, you should


    Get Bonus


    think about how you can get an appointment with the president of Peaceral Jewelry without my help. Yo


    u¡¯re so boring¡­¡±


    She smiled viciously, and looked at Donahueiel, ¡°You can also go and have fun with your girlfriend, huh


    ?¡±


    Donahueiel looked at the mocking smile on J¡¯s face, and his head, which was


    burning with anger just now, seemed to have been hit head¨Con, and he instantly sobered up.


    There was only one thought in his mind¡­


    J found out about Anastasia¡¯s affairs!


    Compared with Anastasia, what made Donahueiel even more unbelievable was that to humiliate him, J


    did not hesitate to mock hin public with this incident!


    Donahueiel looked straight at J as if suddenly, he didn¡¯t know her. How could a person change so


    quickly in such a short period after divorce?


    The atmosphere was too tense, Gilbert shivered, and couldn¡¯t help shrinking his neck, for fear that the f


    However, Felipe seemedpletely unaware of the tension and embarrassment in the atmosphere, he


    picked up the topic just now and spoke in a gentlemanly manner.


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason for letting ady ask me out. I should ask you first. But I¡¯m busy recently, so I¡¯m afra


    id I won¡¯t be free for a while.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, we can add contact information first, and we can make an appointmentter.¡±


    Felipe said, took out his mobile phone, opened Facebook, and handed it to J.


    Jpletely ignored Donahueiel and added his contact information.


    The atmosphere between the two was harmonious, and Donahueiel¡¯s face was so ugly


    that he kicked away the chair that was specially brought for Olive just now, and strode


    away with anger.


    Gilbert hurriedly followed Donahuetel¡¯s pace.


    Felipe looked thoughtfully at the back of Donahuciel leaving, ¡°The gentleman just now seems to have a


    very close rtionship with you.¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to do with him.¡±


    J¡¯s tone was calm. After adding the contact information, she raised her eyes and smiled aloofly, ¡°Th


    at¡¯s it, Dr. Ezequiel. Let¡¯s make an appointment another day.¡±


    Olive¡¯s waist was almostpletely healed after being pressed once in the Kind Clinic, and she asked


    J to go shopping the next day.


    After tidying up briefly, J was about to go downstairs when she just got down to the


    living room, she bumped into Marvin who was about to go upstairs.


    J raised her eyebrows, ¡°Marvin, are you here to carry my bag?¡±


    Marvin nced at her as if he was looking at an idiot, ¡°Let me carry the bag for you? Are


    you dreaming?¡±


    J¡¯s happy voice waszy, ¡°Are you sure? But what if I really need someone to help


    carry my bag?¡±


    Marvin didn¡¯t even look up, ¡°Call your assistant, the bodyguard and the driver, that¡¯s


    enough.¡°.


    J nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, when Olive and I buy somethingter, we can ask them to


    help.¡±


    She patted Marvin¡¯s stiff back maliciously, ¡°Thank you, you¡¯re so smart!¡±


    Marvin quickly dropped the phone, stepped on the sofa, and jumped in front of J


    nimbly, ¡°Who will you go shopping with?¡±


    ¡°Olive, what¡¯s wrong?¡°¡±


    Marvin cleared his throat, ¡°You two girls are too eye¨C


    catching, it¡¯s better to have someone to apany you.¡±


    J stroked her hair, revealing a delicate and full forehead, in skin, and natural eyebrows full of hai


    riness, revealing a perverse wildness.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we have assistant, bodyguard, and driver, that¡¯s enough!¡±


    After finishing speaking, J curled her lips, turned around, and left gracefully, leaving only Marvin sta


    ring nkly in ce.


    Relieving his suffocating breath, Marvin picked up the cell phone he had just thrown away, dialed a nu


    mber and called.


    ¡°Why Ms. Longfellow is so free today, doesn¡¯t she have work?¡±


    As soon as Marco picked up the phone, before he had time to say hello, he was yelled at.


    He took the


    phone away and confirmed that the speaker was the gentlest and most talkative master, Marvin, before


    speaking.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to hold a jewelry exhibition on the cruise ship the day after tomorrow. Today is thest dress


    fitting for Ms. Longfellow. She specifically said that she would go to the store, and didn¡¯t ask the dresser


    toe.¡±


    Marvin said, ¡°Address!¡±


    Driving to the ce Olive agreed upon, J realized that this business district¡­


    It seemed to be Donahueiel¡¯s industry.


    This thought only stayed for a short time in J¡¯s mind before it was forgotten by her.


    The entire business district in Raleigh was almost divided between the Smedley family and the Webste


    r family, and she couldn¡¯t stop shopping just because it was her


    ex husband¡¯s business!


    Olive was waiting for her at the entrance of the shopping mall. With short hair, she was wearing suspen


    ders and high waist trousers, showing the firm and tight muscles of her upper arm. She wore four or fiv


    e silver earrings on her left ear and she looked


    handsome.


    She saw J approaching from a distance, put her fingers to her mouth, and whistled frivolously.


    ¡°Beauty, do you want a date?¡±


    J stood still in front of her, raised her eyebrows, and raised her red lips, which were


    so bright and morous.


    ¡°Okay,e home with me after the date.¡±


    Thinking of Marvin, Olive rolled her eyes, ¡°Forget it, we¡¯d bettere out asionally to improve our r


    tionship, and I don¡¯t want to go to your house.¡±


    The two smiled knowingly and entered the mall together.


    Olive first apanied J to the top floor to try


    on the dresses, determined the final look, and then slowly went downyer byyer.


    Although Olive¡¯s dress was rtively neutral sex, she actually had a good figure.


    Unlike the white and thin girl


    type that was popr now, Olive was just the opposite. She liked to run around, so her skin had a healt


    hy tan.


    She didn¡¯t deliberately lose weight, she practiced martial arts since she was a child, she didn¡¯t as stron


    g as a man, but her whole body was full of tight muscles, full of strength without looking bulky.


    J had already discovered that, as they walked all the way just now, many people looked at her with


    admiration.


    Taking Olive to the clothing section, J helped her choose clothes, ¡°What style of clothes do


    you usually wear?¡±


    ¡°Whatever, I am not picky. When I was young, I grew up in my grandfather¡¯s martial arts gym. I yed


    with men mostly. No one cared about this. If you have time to think about dressing up, it¡¯s better to thin


    k about how to defeat others.

 Chapter 342

    Chapter 342


    Chapter 342 Entrap Sister


    After finishing speaking, she looked Jill up and down, and her eyes lit up, ¡°Jill, I think you have a good t


    aste for clothes, how about helping me match them?¡±


    Not far away was a trendy brand store, and the two walked in with shoulders crossed.


    Olive chose a sweater and asked the clerk, ¡°Do you have the same style for the bestie?¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, miss, we are all one¨C


    piece here. This one is for men, and there is another. one for women, they are lover¡¯s clothes.¡±


    The clerk answered politely with a formic smile on her face.


    ¡°Lovers¡® clothes are also fine. Jill, will you wear it with me?¡±


    Olive picked up the hoodie in her hand and showed it to J.


    The two girls were happily strolling around, and they didn¡¯t notice at all that there was


    a sneaky figure watching them in a coffee shop not far away.


    Sitting behind the booth, the man took the artificial flowers on the table, intending to cover his face.


    His eyes always stayed on Olive and J.


    Seeing the two put on lover¡¯s clothes, the man curled his lips in disgust.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why two girls wear lover¡¯s clothes. Did they fear others would not know that the


    y didn¡¯t have boyfriends?!


    Didn¡¯t they know how dangerous it was? They had no prediction about danger at all!


    And J, he was her rtive¡­ cousin, why didn¡¯t she help him? Instead, she favored


    an outsider.


    Marvin grumbled dissatisfiedly in his heart,pletely forgetting that J had given him a chance bef


    ore going out.


    Now his mind was full of how to rece the person next to Olive with himself.


    Marvin frowned, suddenly realizing that today¡¯s Jill was disagreeable to the eye.


    Just as he was thinking, there was a loud noise from the elevator. Marvin nced casually and suddenl


    y saw a familiar figure.


    He saw Donahueiel walking out of the elevator with a group of people in suits and leather shoes, causi


    ng the girls shopping nearby to exim.


    Donahueiel had a straight figure, a handsome face with no expression, and blue jade¨C


    like pupils that were icy cold and frightening. The low air pressure around him


    made people dare not approach him.


    When he walked to the door of a coffee shop, a hand abruptly blocked his way.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, shall we talk?¡±


    Donahueiel immediately frowned in displeasure. When he saw the person, his face


    became darker in an instant.


    ¡°Marvin?¡±


    Marvin was wearing a hat and a mask. At this time, the mask was pulled down to his chin, making him l


    ook like a thief.


    Donahueiel¡¯s thick eyebrows furrowed


    slightly, and a cold light shone from his long and narrow eyes, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Marvin¡¯s nted eyes were raised lightly, and his clear pupils were somewhat dim.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, Ainsley I have a word please?¡±


    Donahueiel turned his face away, nning to leave, ¡°No time.¡±


    Marvin was not annoyed. He had a smile on his lips and watched Donahuriel¡¯s back.


    ¡°Peaceral Jewelry.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Donahueiel stopped.


    Marvin¡¯s smile deepened, ¡°Or¡­ Mr. Webster was more curious about the people behind


    the mercenaries?¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly. He turned his head. No feeling could be caught clearly in his blue


    dim eyes.


    His slender knuckles hanging on one side subconsciously curled up, and then slowly loosened after a


    while.


    After a few seconds of silence, he gave Alfred a look. red immediately understood, and left with the rest


    of the top managers.


    Marvin raised his chin in the direction of the coffee shop, and walked in first.


    The two sat down at Marvin¡¯s position just


    now, and he motioned Donahueiel to look at the fashion brand store not far away.


    After Donahueiel looked in the direction Marvin pointed, he was silent for a moment.


    ¡°You just want me to see this?¡±


    Donahueiel had a faint bulge of veins on his forehead. He was speechless to Marvin¡¯s actions, ¡°Do you


    want me just to watch your girlfriend shopping with J?¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Marvin folded his arms and said nothing, and looked at Donahueielzily, taking it for granted.


    ¡°Marvin, I have no time to y this thumb cDereion with you!¡±


    Facing Donahueiel¡¯s sudden outburst of anger, Marvin did not show any fear.


    He had lived with Donahue for more than 20 years. If he was still frightened by his scowl, then he made


    no progress.


    Chapter 142 Ertrag: Sister


    Marvin took a sip of his coffee, ¡°Mr. Webster, don¡¯t be in a hurry. Transactions are


    about giving and taking. You stay with me. If time is enough, I will tell you everything you want to know.¡±


    Donahueiel gave Marvin a cold and contemptuous look, then turned his head toward the


    window.


    In the store opposite, J had a rxed smile on her face. Like a pair of good girlfriends, she allowed


    Olive to drag her around in front of the fitting mirror.


    Donahueiel had never seen that undefended bright smile.


    At least, J had never had one before him.


    Even when they were still husband and wife, J was ttering and careful when she saw him and s


    miled just right, never wearing such a sincere smile.


    She and Olive had only known each other for a day¡­¡­


    Donahueiel¡¯s emotions were surging, and inexplicable jealousy crept into his heart. He was entangled i


    n it, unable to find a clue.


    Especially when he saw J wearing the same hoodie as Olive, Donahueiel¡¯s irritability reached its p


    eak.


    Was Olive a lesbian? He had known her for so many years, and he seemed to never hear she had a bo


    yfriend¡­


    If she liked girls¡­


    Donahueiel watched Olive helping J tie up her hair and take off her coat¡­


    He suddenly looked at Marvin, unable to tell where the anger came from, ¡°Didn¡¯t you im to be Olive¡¯s


    boyfriend? Why didn¡¯t you go shopping with her?¡±


    Marvin gritted his teeth and snorted coldly, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to?¡±


    Seeing the two girls wearing the same clothes and Olive sticking to J¡¯s body, Marvin was already u


    pset!


    Olive didn¡¯t want to see him so, but she could y with Jill well.


    So close!


    There was no ce for him to stand between these two people.


    That was why he called Donahuelel here.


    If Jill and Olive didn¡¯t know how to restrain themselves, he would think of a way to get


    Donahuciel to lure Jill away, and he would go to Olive


    Anyway, Jill didn¡¯t look very pleased when she saw Donahuciel now, and nothing would happen to the t


    wo of them for a while.


    Marvin lost himself in his wishful thinking, deciding to entrap J, but unexpectedly-


    Donahueiel on the opposite side suddenly said, ¡°They¡¯ve gone.¡±


    Marvin looked up and saw that Olive and J had already left the fashion brand store,


    walking away together.

 Chapter 343

    Chapter 343


    Chapter 343 Beauty Was the Eye of the Beholder


    ¡°There is a club nearby. I see that the online reviews are pretty good. Shall we go and


    have a look?¡±


    Coming out of the clothing store, Olive looked at her phone, eagerly arranging her next


    itinerary.


    J nced at the time. She finally met someone she liked, and she had nothing to


    think about.


    ¡°Is it Inteken?¡±


    Inteken had a membership system, and it was very convenient to have one¨Cstop


    leisure and entertainment. It not only had delicious food and wine but also had an


    equestrian field and billiard hall. It was a very good vacation ce.


    And they were not far from there now. It was at most twenty minutes¡® drive.


    ¡°Yes, Inteken. We can ride horses there. I have a Hanoverian warm¨C


    blooded horse over there. It is tall, long¨C


    legged, and athletic. There are no obstacles for it. I can show it to youter!¡±


    She made a gesture of holding the reins, and her movements were chic and powerful.


    J smiled lightly, ¡°No hurry. Let¡¯s have some food before going over.¡±


    The two went up to the fourth floor and found a western restaurant to sit down.


    When ordering food,


    J mentioned Olive¡¯s back injury and told her, ¡°I asked before, it¡¯s not a big problem, but we still nee


    d to pay attention to it. If you think that Dr. Ezequiel yesterday is not bad, you can go to him for a mass


    age.¡±


    Olive didn¡¯t care. She took a sip of water and said, ¡°It is an old weakness of mine. I know it well, don¡¯t w


    orry about it.¡±


    SHET


    The subject changed, ¡°Do you know that handsome guy?¡±


    J raised her eyebrows, ¡°That¡¯s right. He was a ssmate of Donahue. We dated for a


    while when we were young. Didn¡¯t you ask Marvin?¡±


    ¡°He!¡±


    Olive scoffed coldly, ¡°Forget it! If it wasn¡¯t because he is your cousin, I would have eliminated


    him yesterday!¡±


    J¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Actually, Marvin is very good, do you truly not consider him?¡±


    ¡°Not bad! He¡¯s following me!¡±


    Olive stared, and gave J a reproachful look, ¡°I l you so much, don¡¯t say things I don¡¯t like to hear!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±


    J didn¡¯te to her grief and changed the topic. Olive looked better.


    She looked at J and sighed half regretfully.


    ¡°To be honest, I haven¡¯t had many female friends since I was a child. Today is the first time I¡¯ve gone sh


    opping with a girl.¡±


    Knowing that she grew up in her grandfather¡¯s martial arts gym, J truly believed it, ¡°I can understan


    d you. I had older brothers around me when I was young, and I rarely had close female friends. Most of


    the time I yed with boys.¡±


    Recalling the past, J squinted her


    eyes, ¡°At that time, I was forced to have long hair, and I felt that I didn¡¯t fit in.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Olive pped the table approvingly and looked at J, regretting not having met her ea


    rlier, ¡°I cut my hair short, but everyone said I was a tomboy, ha¨Cha!¡±


    J pursed her lips, and scrutinized Olive¡¯s face, ¡°You have a small face and amorous


    Chando. 247.


    eyes, so charming. Your beauty can overshadow everyone else!¡±


    Although Olive¡¯s temperament was rebellious, her appearance was really beautiful and


    charming. Seeing two characters in one person, no wonder Marvin fell so quickly.


    He saw Olive only once, and he had been chasing her until now.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re beautiful too.¡± Olive didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all that she was praised.


    She blinked toward J coquettishly, and stretched out her hand to hook J¡¯s chin


    with a smile.


    It was the first time J was molested by a woman, but she was never in the mood to


    admit defeat.


    Just when the waiter brought their meals, J cut fork, and personally fed it to Olive¡¯s mouth.


    a piece of steak with a knife and


    The corners of Olive¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. She looked at J straightly, opened her mouth, and bi


    t down the steak.


    The two of them seemed to have discovered a new game. In the next whole meal, they fed each other.


    They didn¡¯t eat much of their own meal, but they almost ate up the other¡¯s.


    Outside the store, Marvin, who was holding up a binocr to observe, couldn¡¯t


    help grinding his teeth, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Jill today? Does she need to be fed for a meal? Who does s


    he think she is?¡±


    Donahueiel pursed his lips, ¡°Do you think Olive is a good person? Didn¡¯t she hook J¡¯s chin first?¡±


    Marvin stared closely at the two women in front of him, and said insistently, ¡°That¡¯s different!¡±


    Donahueiel hummed softly and ignored him.


    Beauty was in the eye of the beholder. At this time, J can¡¯tpare to Olive in


    Chantar 342 Donut


    anything in his eyes.


    Unlike Donahueiel, who found Olive¡¯s problem at a nce,


    After drinking a little red wine, Olive looked at J with her chin propped up.


    were watery.


    Her eyes


    ¡°Jill, you are cuter. But I still think you were cuter when you were a child. No matter how I look at you no


    w, you seem to have something on your mind.¡±


    J¡¯s hand holding the ss shivered a little, then she raised her mouth slightly, but the smile didn¡¯t r


    each her eyes, ¡°When I grow up, I won¡¯t be as heartless as I was when I


    was a child.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Olive became stubborn, ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, I can drink well.¡±


    ¡°I find that¡­ you seem to never have a serious smile in your eyes.¡±


    As she spoke, she seemed to think of something, and suddenly said, ¡°Actually you are like a person.¡±


    J took a sip of his wine and said casually, ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Donahueiel.¡±


    Before J had time to taste it, she swallowed the red wine directly. The sour taste rushed from the ti


    p of her tongue all the way down the esophagus, and she couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    Olive continued without noticing J¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Donahueiel was like this when he was a child. When I yed with Gilbert, he didn¡¯t like to smile. Even


    if he smiled, his eyes seemed to be covered with fog. I was ignorant when I was a child, and I even gav


    e him a nickname.¡±


    J was not interested in what happened to Donahueiel.


    But for some reason she asked, ¡°What nickname?¡±


    ¡°Bitter melon face.¡±


    Get fonds


    After Olive finished speaking, she suddenly realized something, and looked at Jill uneasily, ¡°Jill, I forgot


    it. Gilbert told me yesterday that you and Donahueiel-¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s all over.¡±


    J raised her eyes with an indifferent expression on her face, ¡°Whatever happened yesterday is like


    death yesterday, what happened today is like being born today. We are


    over, so there is nothing we can¡¯t talk about.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Olive heaved a sigh of relief. She sat down to the other side and hugged J¡¯s neck, and grinned, ¡°Yo


    u are so generous!¡±


    ¡°Since he treats you badly, let him go to hell!¡±


    ¡°My bestie is so young, beautiful and rich. Why should she marry? She should have several young and


    handsome boys, and change them if they don¡¯t obey!¡±


    J toasted with her approvingly, ¡°Great minds think alike.¡°

 Chapter 344

    Chapter 344


    Chapter 344 Risk Is Also Value


    Olive drank all the wine in the ss, and put the empty ss on the table forcefully, her


    face full of resentment, ¡°But by the way, Donahueiel is so embarrassing to us for losing


    you¨Csuch a Great beauty!¡±


    ¡°But considering his indifferent temperament, it¡¯s better for you to divorce him, so as


    not to be depressed by him.¡®


    Olive propped her chin, her eyes a little erratic, ¡°When I first saw him when I was a


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    child, I even thought he was dumb.¡±


    ¡°Later, I was very curious and asked Gilbert why Donahueiel looked like a gourd with its


    mouth sawn off. Gilbert told me that he was different from us.¡±


    J¡¯s slender fingers sped on the coffee cup moved slightly, and sped the ear of


    the cup tightly.


    There was a momentary fluctuation in those cold ss¨Clike pupils.


    Olive didn¡¯t notice J¡¯s changes at all, and continued to say, ¡°I found outter that


    when Donahueiel grows up, he will take care of the whole family. He didn¡¯t have a


    childhood, and he can¡¯t hang out freely. In addition to homework, there are a bunch of


    extra¨Ccurricr tutoring sses to attend.¡±


    This kind of story, which J had heard eight hundred times, if not one thousand,


    didn¡¯t touch her.


    Instead, it aroused her disgust.


    If one were to me Donahueiel¡¯s bad behavior towards rtionships and his inability


    to respect others on this, J could only give him a sneer.


    Her voice became cold, showing a bit of sharp indifference.


    ¡°If you want to enjoy the glory, you will inevitably bear the pressure, even persecution.


    But the consequences of the injury he suffered should not fall on others.¡±


    Olive smiled, ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s just that he has be such a character who has been


    used to rationality and indifference. He only has a little affection for the people he cares.


    about, and others will be redundant.¡±


    J looked down at the red wine ss. It seemed that


    she was the extra person who suddenly appeared in Donahueiel¡¯s life.


    ¡°Donahueiel¡¯s younger sister, Quintina Webster, do you remember?¡±


    Olive frowned in disgust as if mentioning someone she particrly hated.


    ¡°Arrogant and domineering, a pampered youngdy.¡±


    ¡°She always gets whatever she wants.¡±


    ¡°Probably when she was in junior high school, she was kidnapped. The amount of cash the kidnapper


    wanted was too high, and the Webster family couldn¡¯t have enough cash in a short moment. In order to


    prevent the kidnappers from killing her, Uncle Webster


    got an idea¨Cto exchange Quintina with Donahueiel.¡±


    ¡°This is impossible.¡±


    J¡¯s heart twitched, and she subconsciously said, ¡°Donahueiel is the only heir of the Webster family,


    so it¡¯s too risky to do so.¡±


    Olive looked at J sarcastically, and said in a cold tone, ¡°Because the greater the risk, the higher the


    value.¡±


    She poured a ss of wine and drank it off, looking seriously.


    ¡°At that time, there was a lesson learned from the daughter of an actress in Boston. Uncle Webster was


    worried about her daughter¡¯s safety. In addition, he felt that Donahueiel was too important to the Webst


    er family, so if he entrusted the heir to the kidnappers, they should believe that he would send the rans


    om.¡±


    Get Bonus


    ¡°Later, the kidnappers became more cautious and changed several ces in a row to get the ransom b


    efore releasing Donahueiel. However, after being tied up for a month and a half, Donahuciel not only su


    ffered from stomach problems, but also had poor sleep.¡±


    ¡°Quintina Webster came back from the kidnappers and took a year off from school to adjust her mood.


    But Donahueiel had to continue his studies despite his illness.¡±


    ¡°But Uncle Webster still thought that Donahueiel was too weak. He made a n for him to receive educ


    ation of Wolf instinct.¡±


    J frowned subconsciously, ¡°What?¡±


    For a child who had just been kidnapped, not only was there no counseling, but there


    was wolf instinct education.


    Was Donahueiel¡¯s father crazy?


    ¡°Yes, wolf instinct education.¡±


    ¡°His father said that as a man, he had learned thebat sport for many years. He


    spent a month and a half with the kidnappers. Why didn¡¯t he kill them and escape, or injure the guards


    and escape?¡±


    ¡°He thought it was not that Donahueiel was ipetent, but that he dared not.


    ¡°Not long after, it was Donahueiel¡¯s birthday. Because his condition just improved, Gilbert and I bought


    him two pure¨Cblooded Dobermann cubs as presents. Donahueiel


    liked it


    very much. I remember it was the first time I saw him smiling so happily after


    being kidnapped.¡±


    ¡°But not long after, those two dogs¡­ were brought to their dining table and eaten. After that, Donahueie


    l fell seriously ill. When we saw him again, he became even more taciturn and sharper as well.¡±


    J¡¯s pupils constricted slightly, and there was still a remnant of indifference on her


    face.


    Olive took a deep breath before continuing.


    Gel Bonus


    ¡°Later, Gilbert told me that it was Donahueiel¡¯s father. Because he felt that Donahueiel


    liked those two puppies so much that he had weaknesses and became not rational and


    ruthless enough. He felt that this was a good opportunity to train him.¡±


    ¡°If he could eat his beloved pets without changing his face, then when he is faced with a


    kidnapper again, he will be able to act without hesitation.¡±


    ¡°His dad called it growth and transformation.¡±


    Growth, transformation?


    Even though J thought she had been cold¨Chearted for a long time, she was also


    shocked by these two words.


    For a moment, she suddenly felt the cruelty of a person being stripped of his soft


    emotions abruptly.


    ¡°I heard from Gilbert something about him and you. I think that Donahueiel certainly


    did something bad¡­ Maybe the indifference and cruelty he received when he was a child


    is a reason why he bes what he is now¨Ca person who tends to ignore others¡®


    feelings.¡±


    J¡¯s expression was calm. Except for the first frown when she heard the wolf instinct


    education, she didn¡¯t show any expression at other times.


    Her eyes met with Olive¡¯s briefly, and finally fell on the red wine ss in front of her.


    The bright red wine made her feel nauseous for a moment.


    She was silent for too long, and her face was so ugly that Olive couldn¡¯t guess her


    emotions at all.


    She apologized, ¡°Sorry, I seem to have said too much¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡± J pursed her lips. Her voice was cool, and she returned to her usual


    indifference, ¡°I was just thinking that after going through such a thing, he really


    Get Bonge


    deserves sympathy.¡±


    But no matter what, whether it was Donahueiel in the past or the present, it had nothing to do with her.


    She couldn¡¯t, and she didn¡¯t want to redeem Donahueiel again. It was really tiring.


    She looked aimlessly at the floor¨Cto¨C


    ceiling windows beside her, chewing on the phrase ¡°growth and transformation¡± repeatedly in her heart,


    and the inexplicable feeling slowly spread in her heart, sinking to the bottomless valley.


    However, in the next second, a familiar figure outsid e window suddenly upied her empty eyes.


    After seeing that figure clearly, all the ethereal emotions in J¡¯s heart were instantly shattered.


    There was a hint of mockery in her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t know it was for herself or for that figure.


    J smiled softly, the coldness in her clear eyes could almost hurt people at this


    moment.


    After a long time, she said coldly, ¡°Even though he deserves sympathy¡­ But at that time, wasn¡¯t Dona


    hueiel apanied by his first love? He shouldn¡¯t be too sad.¡°

 Chapter 345

    Chapter 345


    Chapter 345 Lost Track of Them


    ¡°First love?¡±


    Olive scoffed coldly, ¡°You mean that woman surnamed Lawson?¡±


    She snorted softly at once, showing a contemptuous expression, ¡°She is an Angelic bitch!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen a lot of people, but I¡¯ve never seen such a pretentious one. Whenever she speaks, I feel like


    throwing up, you know?¡±


    Olive even disliked Donahueiel, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Donahueiel is blind, he fell in love with


    such a bitch!¡±


    J raised her eyelids, seeing that the person outside the window had disappeared. She withdrew he


    r gaze and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve always believed that birds of a feather flock together.¡±


    Olive wanted to


    put in a good word for her friend, but Donahueiel had indeed been with Anastasia for a long time¡­


    If it wasn¡¯t for Donahueiel¡¯s own problems, she couldn¡¯t figure out why he got entangled with such a wo


    man.


    Olive stroked her hair irritably, and looked at J sullenly, ¡°A man, who turns a blind eye to such a be


    auty but takes fish eyes as Anastasias!¡±


    J smiled, picked up the wine ss and toasted her, ¡°That only suggests that we are not right for ea


    ch other. Anyway, I have already divorced him. Besides, it¡¯s not that he


    abandons me but that I dislike him!¡±


    Hearing this, Olive gave J the thumbs¨Cup sign.


    ¡°This is indeed the woman I like!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± She paused, ¡°I still want to ask, if Donahueiel wants to be with you again, will


    you ept him?¡±


    J satfortably and rxed with her chin propped on one hand.


    ¡°This in itself is a false proposition, because it is impossible for Donahuciel to want to


    get back together with me and continue the rtionship. It¡¯s too ridiculous,¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily, Jill.¡± Olive raised a finger and waved it, ¡°Do you know why Donahueiel came yesterda


    y?¡±


    There was a slight flutter in J¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t answer.


    Olive continued, ¡°It¡¯s because of you. He thought you had an ident.¡±


    J¡¯s fingertips curled up slightly, but loosened in a sh. She remained indifferent, ¡°This doesn¡¯t expl


    ain anything.¡±


    ¡°But at least, I won¡¯t run around for a person with an ordinary rtionship, worrying


    about her safety or being bullied.¡±


    Olive looked at Jill with sharp eyes, ¡°And Jill, you didn¡¯t actually answer my question directly, did you?


    Sometimes, if you don¡¯t answer the question, it¡¯s the answer.¡±


    She thought very simply that Donahueiel obviously still had feelings for Jill, but this


    fool probably didn¡¯t understand his own feelings.


    But as long as Jill had the same intentions, she would bring Donahueiel over and ask him to kneel dow


    n and apologize to Jill, begging her for forgiveness.


    J lowered her long eyshes and smiled helplessly.


    She no longer had to deliberately maintain a certain kind of calm. There was no stir in


    her heart anymore.


    ¡°Maybe.¡± J was nomittal, ¡°To be honest, till now I still can¡¯t control my


    emotionspletely when seeing Donahueiel.¡±


    Get Bonus


    ¡°asionally, I also wonder if this means that I still have feelings for him. But for a


    long time before, when I thought of the things he did to me, I still hated him so much


    that I couldn¡¯t sleep at night.¡±


    Olive looked at her, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying that extreme hatred is also a kind of love?¡±


    J looked at her, curling his lips slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t deny this point of view.¡±


    ¡°But that was before. Now when I see him, I feel tired of him at most.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t regret my marriage with him, because I have strived for


    my love. I tried best. But I also have the right to protect myself from that kind of harm. So, the rtionsh


    ip between me and Donahueiel just ends.¡±


    my


    Love was like a close contest. She could fall in love with s eone else, even with him. again. But she wo


    uld not make the same mistakes to lose her everything, especially her dignity.


    Olive was thoughtful, ¡°J, you are really¡­ the most calm and charming of all the girls I¡¯ve ever met.¡±


    She grabbed J¡¯s shoulders and said proudly, ¡°From now on, you will be my sister, and let that Dona


    hueiel go to hell!¡±


    From now on, she would draw a clear line with Donahueiel, who couldn¡¯t know people


    well!


    J supported her waist and smiled, ¡°Okay! Fuck those god damn men!¡±


    The atmosphere here between the two girls was so good that they were almost hugging together.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    And the two men who sneaked up and peeped at the restaurant opposite had different expressions at t


    his moment.


    Seeing Olive toasting J again and again and feeding J dessert, Marvin¡¯s teeth


    itched with anger.


    That was his wife! Why didn¡¯t Jill have a proper limit!


    bet Bonus


    Marvin couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, he touched Donahueiel with his elbow, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Donahueiel was not used to being touched like this, so he subconsciously distanced himself from Marvi


    n. His voice was low and impatient, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Well, you go to J and lead her away.¡±


    Marvin thought in his heart, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Jill won¡¯t change her mind just for a while¡°, while continued, ¡°D


    on¡¯t you also want to be with Jill alone?¡±


    Donahueiel retorted almost subconsciously, and he didn¡¯t even know why he was so


    flustered.


    ¡°When did I say I want to be alone with J?¡±


    Marvin raised his brows slightly, and looked at Donahueiel with an expression that seemed to say ¡°you


    pretend again¡°.


    Donahueiel turned his face away and said coldly, ¡°You are not yet qualified to order


    me.¡±


    Unexpectedly, instead of being annoyed, Marvin curled his lips, ¡°Don¡¯t you really want


    the contact information of the president of Peaceral Jewelry? You have no reason to


    refuse this deal, right? Mr. Webster.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, even Marvin could clearly feel that the aura of


    Donahueiel beside him suddenly changed..


    A dark light shed in the man¡¯s long and narrow eyes, and the unhappiness and


    irritability of being coerced and seduced all rose.


    Donahueiel looked at Marvin coldly, not being attracted by his bait at all.


    ¡°Marvin, have you forgotten that Olive is half a childhood friend of me, and I know


    everything about her family rtionship and past experiences.¡±


    ( )


    Marvin was taken aback for a moment, and thenughed out of anger.


    This Donahueiel was indeed not an easy person.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to make a deal?¡±


    Donahueiel raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t like the feeling of being controlled by others.


    He liked to have everything under control.


    Coincidentally, Marvin was also such a person.


    Marvin¡¯s sneer oozes from his bones, and his usually handsome and warm eyes also became cold and


    indifferent because of the coldness.


    He pulled his thin lips, and snorted coldly, ¡°It seems that Mr. Webster wants to be against me.¡±


    The two looked at each other, and the tense atmosphere was on the verge of burning.


    Donahueiel snorted lightly, looked away as if he was toozy to argue with him, and subconsciously tur


    ned to look at the restaurant where J and Olive were.


    Suddenly, he frowned.


    He saw that the seats where J and Olive were sitting were already empty, and the


    waiters even started to collect the tables.


    ¡°Fuck, where are they?¡±


    Marvin also noticed it at this time, his pupils dting slightly. He cursed in a low voice


    and immediately went out of the restaurant to look for them.


    Before leaving, he did not forget to give Donahueiel a re.


    ¡°To stay with you is really a waste of time.¡±


    Hom


    Donahueiel picked up the clothes from the back of the chair, and said in a colder tone,


    ¡°You can also stop talking nonsense and leave now.¡±


    Then he left the restaurant first, followed by angry Marvin, chasing in the direction where J and Oliv


    e disappeared.

 Chapter 346

    Chapter 346


    Chapter 346 Distress


    J and Olive both drank some red wine, so they called a surrogate driver. They


    arrived at Inteken in less than 25 minutes.


    As soon as they entered the door, a tall, middle¨Caged female manager came out to greet


    them.


    Olive told J that this was Avery, a special host here.


    With a respectful attitude, Avery took the two of them to the senior club on the third


    floor of the resort and registered a presidential suite.


    She was respectful, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s your n today, but I¡¯ll arrange it for you. In the


    next room, there is the hot spring for women. Do you need to shut down the spring?¡±


    Olive asked Jill, ¡°Jen, what do you think?¡±


    J shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s ok. We just want to rx.¡±


    ¡°Okay, just ring the bell whenever you need help.¡±


    After dressing swimsuits up in the suite, J and Olive went out together in their


    bathrobes.


    They turned right and walked through a long corridor to arrive the hot spring.


    The door of the hot spring pool was ajar. When they got closer, they saw a long and broad path inside.


    With faint mist and a few whitece curtains, the path looked like a fairnd.


    On the two sides of the


    path were two small pools with two lounges. Arge pool with a restroom was at the end, in


    which the room was equipped withplete entertainment


    and leisure facilities.


    Ge Borus


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the big pool? I see that there should be no one in the other suite next door.


    We¡¯re the only guests on the third floor.¡±


    Olive walked in front and entered the aisle first.


    The warm and steaming mist made J feel much more rxed, so she answered


    casually, ¡°Yes.¡±


    When talking and passing by the second small pool, J suddenly stopped.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly, and looked at the big pool not far away.


    Olive also quickly stopped. Turning around, she looked at J thoughtfully.


    When they looked at each other, some words came into their minds at the same time.


    There was someone.


    Dim moans came from the wooden door, which sounded painful but joyful.


    It was true that the groan came from


    the big pool. Butpared with the tranquility of nearby small ponds, the groan seemed abnormal at th


    is time.


    Just now, Manager Avery didn¡¯t say that the women¡¯s hot spring pool was taken over by


    someone¡­


    J noticed it a little earlier than Olive. She had already felt something wrong, then she prepared to tu


    rn back the same way with grabbing Olive.


    However, as soon as she turned around, the door was open in a sudden. Several ck¨C


    clothed bodyguards rushed in to block their way in an instant.


    Thest two people mmed


    the door and closed it. The air cirction in the hot spring became slow, and they felt smothered and h


    ot in an instant.


    J¡¯s eyes were as hard as flint.


    The two of them moved almost at the same time, standing back to back. They took the same momentu


    m as the muscr bodyguards in front of them.


    After a while, J smiled meaningfully and said slowly, ¡°Guys, what do you mean?¡±


    There were nearly two dozen bodyguards in front of them, standing still like a mountain. They ignored J


    ¡¯s words as if they didn¡¯t hear that.


    J quickly calcted the possibility if they started the fight.


    There were nearly twenty bodyguards in front of her and Olive was still injured. So they were at a disad


    vantagepared to those bodyguards. Moreover, they had just changed their clothes in order to enjo


    y the hot spring. They didn¡¯t take mobile phones, so they couldn¡¯t even call for help¡­


    Thinking of this, J became cautious. She wore a dim smile, ¡°Guys, we are also guests here. It is rid


    iculous that you¡¯re going to bump off us just because we cramped your master¡¯s style.¡±


    However, those people still stood there like lifeless stakes. They ignored J¡¯s words as if they were


    nning to block them here.


    In a fight, the most fearful thing was knowing nothing about your rivals, especially when your rivals wer


    e a group of silent dumbasses. How annoying!


    Olive immediately became furious.


    She clenched her fists in


    a defensive posture, leaning over and whispering in J¡¯s ear, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Just as Olive moved, the three people in front of them suddenly moved and touched their backs togeth


    er.


    In the next second, three guns slowly approached to the foreheads of J and Olive, forcing them to r


    etreat.


    J felt surprised as she never expected that these guys would have guns!


    Get Bonus


    Olive gritted her teeth and looked at the group of people in front of her more warily.


    Who was their boss? How did they bring guns into the Inteken?


    The two quickly looked at each other, then retreated slowly. J peered over her shoulder.


    Who was in the room?


    Just as the two of them retreated to the door of the room, these bodyguards also stopped.


    They stood a few steps away from J and Olive, staring at them coldly.


    Both J and Olive hated the feeling of being threatened by others. They looked around to find an op


    portunity to break through.


    However, it was difficult for them to escape in such a not¨Cso¨C


    J calmly gave Olive a look.


    Olive nodded slightly.


    In an instant, J wore a sweet smile, and looked at these big guys in front of her.


    J fluttered her eyshes at these ck¨C


    clothed bodyguards. She made full use of her hot body to seduce them. The close¨C


    fitting swimsuit made her curvy body so attractive that these body felt upset.


    ¡°Guys, we are really good people. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check. We don¡¯t have anything on u


    s. We even just bought our swimsuits.¡±


    J¡¯s voice was sweet and melodious, with a hint of bewitching.


    Olive nced at J with embarrassment.


    Oh my god, Jill could win the Best Actress Award.


    The most difficult thing was to refuse the beauty, J¡¯s vulnerability was so useful that several bodygu


    ards looked at each other and tried to search her.


    Anyway, the number of them was twenty. They had no need to fear two little girls.


    Just when they let their guard down and stepped forward, an idea urred to J.


    She bowed suddenly, and rushed towards the bodyguard in the middle, just like an arrow off the string.


    The man didn¡¯t even react when J jumped up to pin down the numbness on his


    wrist.


    The charm on J¡¯s face turned into a cold smile with a bit of cruelty.


    She folded his wrist holding the gun in the opposite direction, only to hear a gunshot hitting another bod


    yguard¡¯s right wrist holding the gun.


    There was a scream from behind, J didn¡¯t have time to think too much. She broke


    the man¡¯s wrist, rolled and hid behind the bonsai not far away.


    Almost at the same moment, the man from whom J had snatched the gun was killed


    in one shot in the position she just left.


    On the other side, Olive didn¡¯t stay idle either. When J started to attack the


    bodyguard behind her, she tripped over the bodyguard closest to J with her legs. She kicked him in


    to a small pool not far away before searching his gun. Grabbing another bodyguard¡¯s shoulder as a fulc


    rum, Olive quickly kicked away the bodyguard who was aiming at J.


    Before Olive had time to feel relieved, she was thrown down by someone, ¡°Low your


    head!¡±


    Olive put her head on the ground when J pulled the bodyguard


    who was restrained by Olive as a shield. ¡°Bang!¡±


    Bonsis


    The bodyguard in front of her was shot in his forehead. His pupils dted, and fell limply in front of her.


    Unexpectedly, before she could breathe easy, the door behind her suddenly opened. More bodyguards


    rushed out.

 Chapter 347

    Chapter 347


    Chapter 347 The Identity of Scarface?


    In an instant, there were more than a dozen men in ck around them.


    J quietly clenched the gun with great nervousness.


    The pool was filled with smoke. The strangest thing was that the couple kept doing sex.


    J squinted her eyes and saw the shadow of the couple. They ovepped in surging


    waves. Their action was intense and lustful.


    Olive rubbed her arms, and rolled her eyes in disgust, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this guy?


    Asking someone to watch his sex live?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, what do you think?¡±


    A man¡¯s voice came from the front.


    His voice was hoarse and cold, like a mottled wall that has been smoky and sshed


    with water.


    J was suddenly annoyed. She tugged the corners of her mouth, ¡°You know me?¡±


    ¡°Of course. In Raleigh, everyone knows the eldestdy of the Longfellow family. You


    haven¡¯t answered my question yet. Do you like what you¡¯ve watched?¡±


    J raised her eyelidszily, but felt more nervous, ¡°A dozen of men stand in front of


    me, and you¡¯re hiding in the mist. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that Ms. Longfellow is very good at fighting. Why can¡¯t you defeat them


    now?¡±


    When the smoke gradually dissipated, J narrowed her eyes. She finally saw the two


    people in the hot spring pool clearly.


    A topless man hugged an equally topless woman in his arms. A hideous scar ran through his left eye, a


    nd ended at the side of his nose. His eyes were as cold as poisonous snakes.


    His fingers moved across the woman¡¯s smooth back like plucking the strings of a piano, causing her to


    tremble.


    ¡°Honey, your friend is here. Look.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, his big palm mped the woman¡¯s chin and forced her to look up at J


    .


    The woman, lowering her head at the beginning, was forced to raise head suddenly while she felt her n


    eck was almost broken. Then she met J¡¯s bright and stern eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Olive gritted her teeth, ¡°Anastasia, you are so self¨Cdeprecating! Do you know who is


    next to you? His subordinates kill people without any mercy!¡±


    Anastasia¡¯s hair was grabbed by the Scarface, so she had no way to hide.


    The hatred in her eyes shed. She leaned her head closer to Scarface¡¯s arms. She looked vulnerable,


    but spoke out vicious words.


    ¡°Mr. Walker. They were the ones who killed your subordinates outside just now! They are looking


    down on you! J is the person who despised you most!¡±


    Although they didn¡¯t kill them, there were indeed several people lying on the floor not far away. And one


    was dead.


    J moved her shoulder slightly. She gave Olive a push, and nced at her, ¡°Are you afraid?¡±


    ¡°Anastasia is here, so I think we¡¯re dangerous.¡±


    ¡°Screw it!¡± Olive tugged at the bathrobe on her body, and cursed, ¡°Shit! I¡¯m not stupid. either. If they dar


    e to kill me, and I¡¯ll show Anastasia no mercy!¡±


    J looked back at her, wearing a slight smile, and her beautiful eyes


    were full of cruelty, ¡°Do you dare to fight with me?¡±


    Olive moved her neck, ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°How about your injury to the waist?¡±


    Olive showed an evil but charming expression. Raising the gun, she said coolly, ¡°It¡¯s


    okay. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    The scars on his eyelids became hideous for a moment because he slightly raised his


    eyebrows.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Life for a life¡­¡±


    He touched Anastasia¡¯s hair as ifforting a pet. Heughed hoarsely, ¡°It seems that you two won¡¯t b


    e able to leave today.¡±


    When his words finished, the sound of gunshot came from outside almost at the same


    time.


    The bullet pierced through the fog to attack the two of them in silence.


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    J sneered. She and Olive dodged the bullet when they rolled in two directions.


    J didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. She went straight to the nearest bodyguard when gunshots stopped. She


    unloaded the bodyguard¡¯s gun quickly.


    Not to be outdone, Olive rushed out with an obvious goal. She went


    straight to Anastasia, who was wearing a bath towel and huddled aside.


    Anastasia saw it clearly, and hurriedly hid behind Scarface.


    The man blocked Anastasia behind him, and raised his hand to meet Olive¡¯s attack.


    Olive punched fiercely. She had practiced taekwondo and martial arts since she was a child. Her move


    s were messy but not random, so it was not easy for Scarface to dodge.


    After being attacked for several times, the man¡¯s eyes became more ferocious.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    J searched several guns. Just stepping on a bodyguard, she turned her head and saw a gun aimin


    g at Olive in the cold sweat.


    J kicked at the man¡¯s back, only to hear a scream which implied his spine was probably broken. Ev


    en so, J still mercilessly grabbed his wrist to shot in a circle.


    Those who advanced first either retreated or fell wounded.


    J looked back and found Olive were on the edge of loss. Her face became paler, and


    beads of sweat began to fall on her forehead¡­


    She grabbed Olive¡¯s arm and stood in front of Olive to meet the attack instead of Olive.


    She raised her hand to block the man¡¯s fist from the side.


    Looking at each other, J saw a pair of vicious eyes in the mist, as well as the scar on


    his left eye, wild and tough.


    J¡¯s eyes were equally cruel. Even though her arm was in extreme pain and her lips trembled slightl


    y, she didn¡¯t show any weakness.


    No. It couldn¡¯t go on like this.


    She gritted her teeth slightly, quickly thinking about how to escape from the


    predicament.


    Soon, she spotted a red device which made her eyes light up.


    She dodged the man¡¯s attack again, took a few quick steps forward, threw the man behind her, and rais


    ed her hand to shoot the red smoke detector.


    A sharp siren pierced loudly.


    ¡°J!¡±


    A man shouted hoarsely from behind.


    With a sinking feeling, J turned her head suddenly, and the scene made her felt


    horrible.


    Olive was held hostage by Scarface. A golden gun in his hand was


    firmly pressed against Olive¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Let her go.¡±


    J looked at him expressionlessly. Her cold tone made everyone present shudder.


    At this time, Anastasia had already run behind the man, only revealing a face with a sinister and triump


    hant smile.


    Scarface smiled suddenly, and the long scar squirmed on his face, disgusting and terrifying.


    ¡°Let her go? Why?¡±


    J squinted slightly to look at the scarred


    face. She tried to find some information about this person in her mind, but she found nothing.


    ¡°Talk about your conditions.¡± J held the gun tightly.


    There was no bullet in her gun.


    If she wanted to reload and attack in front of him, she would have been ughtered.


    When she was fighting with that man just now, she felt that this man had great force.


    Maybe she could win if she tried her best. But there was a silver lining.


    The man stared


    at J viciously for a long time, and a smile appeared in his eyes, ¡°Put down the gun, ande to m


    e.¡±


    Bet Bonus


    Olive¡¯s chin was pinched by a man. When she saw J pause, she struggled and shouted, ¡°Jen, leav


    e me alone¡­¡±


    The man raised the gun and hit Olive hard on the back of the neck.


    With a pair of bloodshot eyes, Olive was too painful to suppress her cry.


    J gritted her teeth, squatted down slowly, and put the gun on the ground.


    When Olive looked behind J, her pupils shrank suddenly¡­

 Chapter 348

    Chapter 348


    Chapter 348 Say the Last Words


    When Marvin and Donahueiel drove to Inteken, they met a group of people who came out with anger


    .


    ¡°We made an appointment online for several days, but we were kicked out as soon as we arrived. Clos


    e down? At this time?¡±


    ¡°Stop talking. I guess big shots are here.¡±


    ¡°Big shots? So what? The poor won¡¯te to Inteken to y at all. Why are we


    kicked out? Bad luck!¡±


    ¡°Did you hear anything when you came out, like bang?¡±


    ¡°It was the smoke detector. Just one ring.¡±


    Behind them, the staff of Inteken ran out to close the door. It seemed that they were


    in a threat.


    Marvin and Donahueiel changed their expressions immediately. They ran against the


    crowd and rushed over.


    J had been in trouble these days. They really couldn¡¯t help but think about it.


    Just a second before the door was about to be closed and locked, Donahueiel raised his


    foot and kicked the door open.


    ¡°Ah!!!!


    The staff behind the door were pushed 10 feet away by the sudden huge force, lying on


    the ground, curling up into a ball and howling.


    Walking in big steps, Donahueiel snatched a staff


    up by the neck. His handsome face looked sharply cold. With sharp eyes, he asked, ¡°Where is J?!¡±


    The staff could barely breathe, and his face was flushed, ¡°I, I don¡¯t know¡­ Jen, J¡­¡±


    Donahueiel felt horrible. Marvin, with mobile phone in his hand, rushed as quickly as wind and his face


    was as ck as the bottom of a pot.


    ¡°I can¡¯t contact them!¡±


    Donahueiel suddenly tightened his hand which held the staff¡¯s cor, and said in a demon¨C


    like voice, cold and horrible, ¡°Where is the smoke rm that went off? Give me


    a careful answer!¡±


    The staff only felt that the air was gradually bing thinner, as if he would be killed


    by Donahueiel in the next second.


    ¡°On¡­ the third floor, female¡­ hot spring!!¡±


    Donahueiel threw the staff without any mercy, and crazily ran to the third floor of the


    hot spring department.


    Avery had received the news as early as they rushed through the gate. She hurried down


    from the third floor, and ran into Donahueiel and Marvin in the lobby.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow and Ms. Jones disappeared.¡±


    Avery tried her best to tell the news that she knew. After all, the two missingdies, plus


    the two in front of her, none of them were pushovers. Whoever understood the times


    was a great man.


    ¡°As soon as the noise on the third floor came out, I sent people to check it out. But it was


    alreadyte and there was no one there. I also sent people to search the entire resort,


    but they couldn¡¯t find Ms. Longfellow and Ms. Jones.¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s surly face darkened, ¡°Take us to see!¡±


    When they arrived at the hot spring pool on the third floor, they opened the door and


    saw a mess.


    The long corridor was full of signs of fighting.


    But except for the damaged wall, the rest of the ce was so strangely clean as if it had


    been cleaned up by someone.


    Donahueiel went straight into the corridor, and he could smell faint rust in the air.


    Seeing the bullet holes on the door at the end, his face became extremely dark.


    He looked at the stuttering Avery as if he was looking at a dead person, ¡°Are you sure


    they came in?¡±


    Unable to bear shiver, Avery closed her eyes, and spoke as if she was going to die.


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know. When I took Ms. Longfellow¡­


    d Ms. Jones to the presidential suite on the third floor, they did say they were going to enjoy the hot spri


    ng.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve checked Ms. Longfellow¡¯s room. Their clothes, mobile phone, and keys are all


    there, so¡­¡±


    Marvin¡¯s forehead was throbbing with veins, and he


    growled, ¡°Surveince! Such a big ce with no surveince? What do you do? You don¡¯t know, you do


    n¡¯t know. You are


    the person in charge. You have to ensure their security. Don¡¯t you know that?!¡±


    Big beads of cold sweat fell from Avery¡¯s forehead, she hesitated and said, ¡°This ce


    was originally a hot spring pool for female guests, so there is no monitoring¡­


    Donahueiel looked at Avery without any expression, but his gaze made Avery shiver


    even if she was standing beside the hot spring pool.


    ¡°Mr. Webster!¡±


    Avery seemed suddenly to wake up, ¡°There are only two presidential suites on the third


    floor, and only people on the third floor can enter here. Today, except for Ms.


    Longfellow and Ms. Jones, the people living in another suite on the third floor has


    registered!¡±


    ¡°They, they are not in the group of people who just went out!¡±


    Get Bonus


    Under the slightly dark sky, a ck unlicensedmercial vehicle drove all the


    way to the winding mountain road.


    The interior of the car was extremely dark, and there were two figures cuddling up in


    the corner of the back seat.


    Drowsy and swaying, J difficultly opened her eyes.


    The pain at the back of her head made her wake up a little bit. She tried to open but she could only see


    dim lights.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Was I in¡­ a car?


    her eyes,


    J shook her head, and her eyes widened in the next second.


    The driver¡¯s seat in the front row was empty!


    J woke up instantly, feeling that her hands and feet were tightly bound. Olive, who


    hadn¡¯t woken up, was still leaning beside her.


    ¡°Olive!¡±


    J spoke with a hoarse voice.


    This car was currently unmanned, and they didn¡¯t know where it would take them. J felt nervous an


    d afraid.


    She bumped into Olive violently.


    Olive finally woke up with a cry.


    ¡°Where is it?¡±


    Olive was obviously still confused.


    J quickly turned her back to find Olive¡¯s hand in order to find the knot, ¡°Olive, hurry


    up!¡±


    Her voice was sharp and urgent, ¡°There are only two of us in the car!¡±


    Olive suddenly woke up.


    She realized what J was saying, and broke out in a cold sweat instantly.


    As if it felt the tension, the car suddenly shook and seemed to start to tilt to one side.


    ¡°Damn. Is it unmanned?!¡±


    Olive cursed and calmed down. She cooperate with J, and quickly untied the


    on her wrist.


    rope


    The car was driving towards sideways, and the


    scenery shing outside the window was getting faster and faster.


    Just when the heartbeats of the two were about to soar to the extreme, a hoarse and


    familiar male voice mixed with a strangeughter suddenly echoed in the dim


    ¡°Ladies, this car will lose control in a minute¡­¡±


    Olive and J¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly. J pursed her lips, and then moved faster to


    untie the knot.


    As if to confirm what the man said, the car trembled violently. Then it began to lean to


    one side more sharply, thus they fell over uncontrobly.


    ¡°Do you know where you are?¡±


    The man¡¯s joking tone mixed with electric current became more and more treacherous. ¡°You are on the


    winding mountain road. This car will soon go off a cliff, and you¡­. will


    die with no traces left.¡±


    Get

 Chapter 349

    Chapter 349


    Chapter 349 Goodbye


    The knot had not yet been untied, and J was not sure if she could find a way to escape in a minute


    ¡­


    And¡­ the voice was very familiar.


    She had this idea when they met in the hot spring pool, but at that time she thought it was her own illusi


    on. Until now when she heard it again in the car, she thought its wasn¡¯t illusion.


    Could it be that she was extremely nervous as sh


    perienced a car ident again?


    Feeling the pain in her throat, she quickly untied thest knot behind her back.


    ¡°You, the kidnapper, will end in trouble¡­ If you want money, I can give you as much as


    you want.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need money.¡±


    The man refused without any hesitation. Then heughed with endless ridicule after a


    pause.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use dying time, because¡­ the minute is up.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye,dies.¡±


    As soon as he finished, the call was cut off.


    The next second, the car suddenly lost control and mmed into the guardrail on the side of the road¡­


    J untied the rope just before the collision. She hurriedly turned over and jumped into the driver¡¯s se


    at to spin the wheel sharply. The car stroke sparks on the guardrail,


    J was out of breath, and her eyes turned scarlet.


    However, Scarface, who just hung up the phone, had been watching their movements through the surv


    eince in the car.


    Anastasia in his arms saw the car return to the normalne crookedly. She grabbed Scarface¡¯s arm an


    d cried in a sharp voice.


    ¡°Mr. Walker! J is about to run away!¡±


    Scarface drew on his cigarette, and blew out a stream of smoke towards Anastasia¡¯s pale and resentful


    face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She can¡¯t escape.¡±


    J quickly discovered the problem. Under her control, although the car was back on track, the speed


    couldn¡¯t slow down at all. Some had been tampering with the brakes.


    Even if J had been training her driving skills for a long time after the car ident, she was still too


    nervous toe up with an idea in such a situation where she couldn¡¯t slow down on the winding mou


    ntain road.


    She could only keep concentration and watched the passing vehicles vigntly.


    Olive in the back seat had already untied the rope, and jumped to the passenger seat nimbly.


    ¡°Can you slow down?¡±


    J gritted her teeth, and hoarsely answered, ¡°No!¡±


    Olive¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. She grabbed the


    handrail of the car, and yelled, ¡°Damn it!!! They¡¯re trying to kill us!¡±


    J turned the steering wheel while the veins on her forehead popped.


    Killing us?


    The premise was that they could kill us!


    She still had a lot of things to do. She would never be killed by these people!


    With the increased unwillingness in her heart, J steered the car closer to the


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    mountain.


    Olive held her breath.


    The car hit the mountain, and became damaged as a result of the constant collisions. Then the speed a


    lso slowed down.


    She hoped that the car would stop in two minutes at most as long as she kept the force!


    ¡°Hum¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the high¨Cpitched siren screamed¡­


    A cart came in the opposite direction.


    J changed her expression suddenly. She spun the wheel sharply to avoid it, but a white car sudden


    ly appeared and crashed straight into it.


    For a moment, the world was dark.


    The crash roared, and then the ck car was instantly overturned to the ground.


    The world was spinning. J could only remember thest spark in front of her


    What J could saw was nothing but endless darkness. It seemed that she was


    wandering in a dark abyss.


    She couldn¡¯t feel painful but dizzy. She could see nothing clearly but white light.


    A burst of tinnitus suddenly struck, causing J fall into a dreamlike state.


    She could feel half of her body leaning, which was stuck on the car seat with slight shaking.


    eyes¡­


    Suddenly, a slender figure appeared in front of her eyes.


    The man ran towards her, and his lips moved as if he was still saying something.


    But J couldn¡¯t hear anything.


    However, it was at this time that many things suddenly became clear.


    At the beginning, father and brother seemed to lose their lives in the same way¡­


    And she also had experienced a simr car ident.


    It was Donahueiel who saved her in thest ident.


    A blurred face with scars appeared. The moment J was grasped by a powerful hand,


    Jpletely lost consciousness.


    When J woke up, she could only saw a bright yellow ceiling.


    She scented faint herbs.


    J opened her eyes. Before she could tell where she was, she heard a few pleasant


    voices¡­


    ¡°J!¡±


    ¡°Jill!¡±


    Following the voice and looking nkly, she saw both Marvin and Donahueiel rushing to her bed and lo


    oking at her nervously.


    Marvin¡¯s eyes were slightly red, ¡°You finally wake up¡­ You really freak me out this


    time!¡±


    ¡°How are you feeling? Are you feeling sick? Dizziness or nausea?¡±


    Donahueiel stared at J for a moment without any words. His stern face revealed his


    hesitation.


    Old Mr. Webster, who J hadn¡¯t seen for a long time, stood beside Donahueiel.


    Old Mr. Webster red at Donahueiel with disappointment, and called him idiot!


    Marvin asked how J felt, but Donahueiel was like a log without any greetings.


    Was he afraid that J would fail to find woods to burn to keep warm?


    J came to her senses when Marvin kept asking questions. She said hoarsely, ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    Old Mr. Webster replied with tears in his eyes. H It a little sad because he lost a good granddaughter¨C


    inw.


    Mr. Webster detested Donahueiel increasingly, so he picked up his crutch and hit


    Donahueiel on the back hard.


    ¡°What are you still standing in a daze? Go to help Jill sit up!¡±


    Donahueiel frowned in pain, and subconsciously reached out to help J.


    J forced herself to sit up before Donahueiel came to help.


    Marvin wanted to say something, but he finally said nothing because of old Mr.


    Webster. After all, old Mr. Webster was elder.


    But seeing J¡¯s attitude, he felt relieved.


    Seeing J¡¯s resistance and alienation towards him, Donahueiel felt breathless for a moment. His ha


    ndsome face became sterner.


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    J choked identally because she sat up too fast. She couldn¡¯t help coughing loudly. and her pale


    face flushed.


    Chanter 349 Goodbye


    Out Bonus


    Seving this, old Mr. Webster felt bad immediately.


    He looked at Donahuciel with anger, and roared, ¡°You don¡¯t even know


    how to take care of patient. You¡¯re just a good for nothing bum!¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s face turned sterner.


    Seeing that he kept standing still, old Mr. Webster really thought Donahueiel was stupid. ¡°Go to get a c


    up of water for Jill!¡±


    In just a few minutes after J woke up, Mr. Webster, a big shot in the Raleigh, was beaten and scold


    ed by his grandfather. He could only run around in circles.


    He was so obedient that he hurriedly turned around and poured a ss of lukewarm


    water.


    J tried her best to stop coughing. She raised her hand and said weakly, ¡°Grandpa, it


    doesn¡¯t matter. I can¡¯t drink now¡­¡±


    Before finishing her words, she thought of something and grabbed Marvin¡¯s hand suddenly, ¡°How is Oli


    ve?¡±

 Chapter 350

    Chapter 350


    Chapter 350 Familiar Feeling of Jealousness


    ¡°She wakes up and lives in the next door. She¡¯s also injured, but not as severe as you.¡±


    Marvin hurriedlyforted her.


    J felt relieved. She bent her body on the edge of the bed, as if this would make her


    breathing morefortable.


    Donahueiel stepped forward to pat J on the back in an unskilled manner, but his


    eyes revealed his worry and pity.


    Marvin looked at Felipe anxiously, ¡°Felipe, what¡¯s wrong with Jill?¡±


    Felipe?


    J looked up and saw Felipe writing something on a table not far away outside the


    crowd.


    Marvin rushed to pull him over, ¡°Stop writing those prescriptions and go to see Jill!¡±


    Naturally, Donahueiel was pushed away.


    As Felipe approached, the smell of herbs became stronger.


    He stared at J with his light¨Ccolored eyes. When he rolled up his sleeves and


    stretched out his hand, a white and strong wrist, Donahueiel stopped his action.


    Staring at Felipe, Donahueiel clenched his teeth, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Take the pulse.¡±


    Felipe looked at Donahueiel calmly, but there was subtle mockery in his eyes. ¡°What


    does it like?¡±


    Donahueiel knew that Ram was about to take the pulse, but¡­ ¡°Is there no female


    doctor?¡±


    Marvin stood aside, frowning, ¡°This sentence sounds familiar¡­¡±


    J rolled her eyes silently, ¡°Dr. Ezequiel, don¡¯t mind him. Keep taking the pulse.¡±


    She showed her pulse to Felipe, and closed her eyes wearily.


    She knew that old Mr. Webster cared about her, but she also knew what old Mr. Webster


    was going to do.


    But right now, she didn¡¯t want to talk to Donahuciel.


    Felipe was the most concentrated one among them. After he took J¡¯s pulse, he lowered his eyes a


    nd began to write in the medical record.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as you don¡¯t have a fracture. But your organs are influenced by the violent crash. It is


    normal to have someplications.¡±


    Other people present felt relieved when they heard what Felipe said.


    Marvin poured a ss of water


    and carefully fed it to J. He said, ¡°Fortunately, you have nned ahead, practicing your driving skill


    s before which saved your life this


    time.¡±


    Felipe finished the medical record and put it aside. Hearing this, he raised his eyebrows, ¡°You also prac


    tice the skills of crash?¡±


    J took a sip of water, which made her throat morefortable, and said slowly, ¡°Just in case. I pra


    cticed my reaction and skills in spare time to deal with a


    car ident. It will be useful when crash really happens.¡±


    J¡¯s tone was very in but rxed as if it wasmon to practice driving skills in order to avoid ca


    r idents.


    Watching them talking, Donahueiel couldn¡¯t help clenching his hands so tightly that every veins on his a


    rms were clearly visible.


    He was really dissatisfied with J who kept chatting with Felipe. But what he cared


    more about was¡­


    air series


    What exactly did J experience? What kind of experience need her to practice the


    reaction and skills to avoid crashes?


    She seemed to be rounded by dangers. He wanted to protect her, but he had been


    excluded from her world¡­


    Felipe prescribed the medicine for J and was about to go out, ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe the


    medicine. Guys, if possible, please go out as Ms. Longfellow need a rest.¡±


    Ram seemed to say these words to everyone in the room, but he casually peered at Donahueiel with hi


    s light¨Ccolored eyes.


    What else did old Mr. Webster not understand now?


    This foreign doctor probably liked Jill.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Old Mr. Webster stood still, with a kind smile on his face.


    ¡°Then let my grandson stay and take care of Jill. Jill really needs someone to take care of


    her. On the other side, they are old acquaintances and familiar with each other.¡±


    Marvin frowned, and was about to speak. But old Mr. Webster stopped his words, ¡°By


    the way, Marvin, don¡¯t you want to go and see Olive? I think you were nervous when you


    sent Jill and Olive in just now?¡±


    Marvin seemed to be in a dilemma. He nced at old Mr. Webster with displeasure.


    This old man really tried his best to help Donahueiel¡­


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow¡¯s injury is not serious, so she doesn¡¯t have to be taken care of.¡±


    Felipe spoke at the right time, with a slight smile on his face. He looked like modest, but his attitude wa


    s very tough.


    However, there was no substitute for experience. Old Mr. Webster smiled casually and


    hedged.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if J¡¯s injuries are not serious. Thanks, Dr. Ezequiel. You¡¯re young but professional as a doc


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    tor. I wonder if you have a girlfriend?¡±


    Felipe looked like surly and didn¡¯t answer.


    Old Mr. Webster kept talking, ¡°I like young people like you. If you¡¯re single, I can introduce girls to you?¡±


    Felipe nced at J quickly, with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t want to have a rtionship. I¡¯ll go and have this prescription filled for Ms. Longfe


    llow first. Please don¡¯t bother her too much.¡±


    Felipe left after his speaking.


    Old Mr. Webster followed Felipe¡¯s footsteps with a shrewd smile.


    ¡°Dr. Ezequiel, I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯ve been taking traditional Chinese medicine before, and it is nearly gone


    . You can have my prescription filled. Donahueiel, you stay here and take care of Jill.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Mr. Webster walked out, not giving Felipe a chance to repent.


    Old Mr. Webster worked so hard to create private space for J and Donahueiel, but his n failed in


    the end.


    Before Marvin went to see Olive, Olive had rushed into J¡¯s ward.


    ¡°Jill!! How are you?¡±


    ¡°Olive, calm down!¡±


    Olive rushed into the room, almost bumping into Donahueiel. Fortunately, Marvin stopped her.


    Gel Bonus


    ¡°Donahueiel Webster, get out of the way!¡±


    Olive nced at Donahueiel hastily, pushed past him and walked straight in.


    ¡°Slow down.¡±


    J watched Olive sitting beside her bed and looked at her, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Olive was not injured except for another twist in her waist. She attributed all this to


    J¡¯s excellent driving skills.


    She shook her hand, ¡°It¡¯s all right, thank you. Otherwise, we should greet each other in


    heaven!¡±


    Feeling a little depressed at first, she raised her eyebrows after hearing Olive¡¯s words. A bright smile ap


    peared on her pale face, ¡°So, we are friends forever.¡±


    Olive patted her chest, ¡°Of course, we¡¯re sisters forever!¡±


    The two girls sat on the bed and smiled at each other.


    There was harmony and warmth in the ward. The two women that Marvin cared about got together. Wh


    en they were about to drive Donahueiel to leave, Gilbert suddenly


    broke in.


    Donahueiel changed his expression. He looked straight at him, and said coldly, ¡°What did you find?¡±


    Get Bonus


    ¡°Donahueiel Webster, get out of the way!¡±


    Olive nced at Donahueiel hastily, pushed past him and walked straight in.


    ¡°Slow down.¡±


    J watched Olive sitting beside her bed and looked at her, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Olive was not injured except for another twist in her waist. She attributed all this to


    J¡¯s excellent driving skills.


    She shook her hand, ¡°It¡¯s all right, thank you. Otherwise, we should greet each other in


    heaven!¡±


    Feeling a little depressed at first, she raised her eyebrows after hearing Olive¡¯s words. A bright smile ap


    peared on her pale face, ¡°So, we are friends forever.¡±


    Olive patted her chest, ¡°Of course, we¡¯re sisters forever!¡±


    The two girls sat on the bed and smiled at each other.


    There was harmony and warmth in the ward. The two women that Marvin cared about got together. Wh


    en they were about to drive Donahueiel to leave, Gilbert suddenly


    broke in.


    Donahueiel changed his expression. He looked straight at him, and said coldly, ¡°What did you find?¡±

 Chapter 351

    Chapter 351


    Chapter 351 Their Matchmaker


    Get Bonus


    Gilbert came in and poured a ss of water to drink first, then raised his chin at Olive,


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about what happened to you first.¡±


    Sitting beside J¡¯s bed, Olive said casually, ¡°What else can I do? When I meet an


    enemy, I will only fight.¡±


    Gilbert frowned, ¡°What kind of enemy? So ruthless?¡±


    Olive was about to speak when Marvin interrupted them.


    He nced at Gilbert, and lectured J and Olive, ¡°No matter what, they are stronger than you, so do


    n¡¯t fight face to face, you should


    go


    first.¡±


    Olive scoffed and didn¡¯t bother to talk to Marvin.


    J didn¡¯t say a word, she lowered her head and obediently listened to him.


    Marvin calmed down, and his tone became much gentler.


    ¡°So, who kidnapped you this time? Do you know them?¡±


    Donahueiel was anxious, but his tone was colder than usual.


    ¡°I have already asked Gilbert to check the surveince of the resort and the nearby stations. There is al


    so a


    highway at the airport. As long as you think of any information, I will send someone to find it immediatel


    y.¡±


    J lowered her eyes, lost in memory.


    She slowly said, ¡°The leading man has a deep scar on his face, from his left eye to the


    side of his nose. That man is very good at fighting. I always feel familiar when I look at


    him, but I can¡¯t remember who he is.¡±


    Donahueiel frowned tightly, and his tone contained anger.


    ¡°Could it be that you have been following you all the time, and didn¡¯t make a move until you arrived at


    Inteken?¡±


    J didn¡¯t speak, but Olive snorted lightly, and looked at Donahueiel and Marvin like


    fools.


    ¡°It¡¯s you who have been following us!¡±


    Marvin and Donahueiel choked, the angry expressions on their faces copsed in an instant. They turn


    ed their heads away as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this now.¡± Marvin coughed lightly, trying to maintain his dignity, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about you


    r kidnapping first.¡±


    Olive continued, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing to say. To put it simply, we went to


    the hot springs, and ended up bumping into a couple.¡±


    Speaking of this, Olive nced in Donahueiel¡¯s direction with disgust in her eyes.


    Donahueiel noticed her gaze, and couldn¡¯t help frowning, ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Olive cleared her throat and raised her eyebrows, ¡°I think the hat you¡¯re wearing today loo


    ks pretty.¡±


    Gilbert was confused, ¡°What hat?¡±


    Olive sneered.


    When it came to this point, it didn¡¯t make sense if Gilbert didn¡¯t get it.


    Was he pretending to be innocent?


    Olive was not a shy person. So she looked at Donahueiel and blurted out, ¡°Anastasia and


    that scar face!¡±


    ¡°She said that she liked you and insisted on you, then she turned around and slept with


    someone else!¡±


    After the previous words were spoken, Olive¡¯s subsequent words were much smoother.


    ¡°Donahuciel, I¡¯ve already said that Anastasia is not a good girl. She smiles every day. It¡¯s so fake that I


    want to throw up. I really don¡¯t know why you like her!¡±


    ¡°When I was in the hot spring, I clearly heard herining to that man, saying that we


    killed his men and didn¡¯t take him seriously, so he wanted to kill us.


    ¡°You men are really interesting. Everyone likes that bitch, and that man


    is actually serious! Please, his subordinate was identally injured by one of his own people,


    okay?


    ¡°I¡¯m upright, why should I stand it!¡±


    Olive cursed angrily, and everyone present turned their eyes to Donahueiel.


    Marvin was gloating at the show, but it wasn¡¯t until Olive dragged all the men in it that


    he couldn¡¯t hold back his words.


    ¡°Hey, just scold them. Don¡¯t me me. I just like you, I have no interest in her at all!¡±


    Olive rolled her eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡±


    Marvin was about to argue, but Donahueiel suddenly said indifferently, ¡°Is the man with Anastasia surn


    amed Walker?¡±


    J nced at Donahueiel in surprise.


    Olive¡¯s expression changed suddenly, ¡°Do you know him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t. I was just investigating Anastasia recently. And when I found you, I asked Gilbert to hack into th


    e Inteken registration system. Although I only found Anastasia¡¯s name, there are still clues to find out


    about that person.¡±


    Gilbert couldn¡¯t wait toin, ¡°When I found out, I was shocked. It turned out to be


    Anastasia¡¯s information. That man is so ugly, how could he be together with her?


    ¡°But looking at it now, he probably didn¡¯t want the information to be leaked, so he used


    Anastasia¡¯s information.¡±


    Olive sneered when she heard the words, ¡°Donahueiel, now that you have seen it with your own eyes,


    you should believe that Anastasia is a bitch, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, Anastasia¡­¡±


    Gilbert, who saw J and Marvin¡¯s murderous eyes, stopped urgently and almost bit his own tongue,


    ¡°She can¡¯t match Ms. Longfellow, what do you think at that time!¡±


    Olive alsoined about Donahueiel, ¡°Donahueiel, you really


    had bad taste. You are basically blind. How did you fall in love with Anastasia? Did she save your


    life, and you tolerate her so much?¡±


    Donahueiel nced at J¡¯s indifferent expression, his heart seemed to be stuffed, and he felt extrem


    ely depressed.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    A gloomy expression appeared on his face, and he said in a cold voice, ¡°She did save my


    life.¡±


    Donahueiel suddenly confirmed what was originally a joke, and everyone looked at him


    in shock.


    Gilbertughed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the former Anastasia was not bad.¡±


    Olive couldn¡¯t speak, the matter of saving people was too different from Anastasia in her impression. It


    didn¡¯t look like she could do it.


    Something vaguely shed through


    J¡¯s mind. She clenched her hands tightly under the quilt, her gaze fell on Donahueiel¡¯s face, and he


    r voice was slightly cool, ¡°Really, I haven¡¯t heard you mention it.¡±


    J suddenly took the initiative to talk to himself, and Donahueiel was inexplicably


    relieved.


    Get Borus


    He loosened his frowning brows, and his tone was inexplicably fast. He deliberately exined, ¡°I


    almost died in a fire when I was a child, but she rescued me. But I seldom mention this to anyone.¡±


    After a pause, he nced at the people in


    front of him, and finally looked at J, ¡°I don¡¯t have any extra feelings for her now, except for saving


    my life.¡±


    These words sounded like Donahueiel was making a promise to J.


    But J only felt that her heart was taken out of her chest arbitrarily and thrown into the trash.


    Her expression was indifferent, and the sarcasm in her eyes became more and more heavy. And she di


    dn¡¯t feel any pain when her nails were inserted into her palms.


    That was it!


    What a joke! It turned out that Donahueiel always thought that Anastasia saved him, so he fell in love w


    ith her!


    So did she be their matchmaker?

 Chapter 352

    Chapter 352


    Chapter 352 She Had Seen That Face


    J stopped talking. Donahueiel suddenly


    felt that there was a chill in her eyes. At that time, he felt cold. Before he could speak, Marvin spoke out


    first.


    ¡°Let¡¯s put your love affairs aside first, the previous words are wrong.¡±


    He frowned and looked at J, ¡°You just said that you heard that Anastasia and that man were having


    fun. Could it be that they hunt you just because you


    ruined their business?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy for Anastasia to exin, but that man¡­ Does he listen to Anastasia


    like that?¡±


    After being reminded of this, Olive was felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°That man doesn¡¯t seem like a character who can be manipted easily. As I


    remember, he seems to have been staring at Jill meaningfully, as if he knew


    her.¡±


    After Olive finished speaking, J was in a daze for a moment and fell into


    deep thought.


    Gilbert said, ¡°I¡¯ve checked the surveince. It¡¯s very clean, and you said they


    have a gun. This group of people is definitely not simple.¡±


    ¡°How about the monitoring section where they went to the highway, did that person show up?¡±


    Donahueiel turned his gaze to Gilbert, a dangerous glint shed across his


    eyes.


    Gilbert shook his head, ¡°It was only found that the man


    and Anastasia got into the same car, and they disappeared without a trace.¡±


    After a pause, he added, ¡°However, I¡¯m still checking the surrounding surveince. At least now I know


    his appearance, and there is a target in the


    investigation.¡±


    Marvin stared at him, ¡°If he escapes abroad, we have to tell Donahue.¡±


    Gilbert curled his lips indifferently, ¡°I can also help you continue to investigate, the scarred face is


    still a very clear feature, it¡¯s a trivial matter.¡±


    J frowned slightly upon hearing this.


    A shadow suddenly shed in her mind, and she had no time to catch it.


    She suddenly asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who saved me and Olive?¡±


    Several people in the room looked at Donahueiel in unison.


    Donahueiel pursed his thin lips slightly, ¡°When I found you, you were already outside the car.¡®


    J closed her eyes. She was sure that she was fainted in the car, and she


    would never climb out by herself.


    ¡°How¡­


    ¡°Go out first, I want to rest.¡±


    Before Donahueiel could say anything, J stopped him, and an awkward atmosphere began to spre


    ad in the room.


    He was silent for a while, and retreated with the others.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    It was finally quiet in the ward.


    J let out a long breath, stared nkly at the ceiling for a while, and slowly closed her eyes.


    In a daze, she seemed to see the hands that pulled her out again. The


    movements were rough, but the hands were warm.


    But the darkness at the moment of the car ident struck again, wrapping her


    up, and she still couldn¡¯t see anything clearly.


    J tried hard to recall that person, but in vain.


    Suddenly, the picture in her mind changed, and a sinister face appeared.


    The scar on his left eye was ferocious and violent, and the eyes were careless


    and sharp like a falcon.


    J suddenly opened her eyes.


    With that scarred face, Anastasia called him Mr. Walker.


    J calmed down her rapid breathing, and her deep eyes were faintly glowing.


    That face appeared in the monitoring of her parents and brother¡¯s car


    ident!


    Outside the ward, as soon as Olive came out, she greeted Gilbert to her ward.


    Marvin had already lost his temper a long time ago. He was not willing to do


    anything to Olive. But how could he be kind to Gilbert?


    His eyes fell on Gilbert indifferently, his eyes were cold and sharp, like a


    hunter in the dark.


    ¡°Gilbert,e and have a seat.¡±


    Gilbert looked at Marvin as if he saw Marvin¡¯s fangs.


    As long as he agreed to the invitation, Marvin would bite off the main artery in


    his neck in the next second.


    For no reason, Gilbert felt a chill, he was numb, and his whole body was tingling with the chill.


    He really didn¡¯t mean anything to Olive. But Marvin of the Smedley family


    really regarded him as a rival in love.


    ¡°I forgot to mention that the police are also investigating, and I have to go with Donahueiel to follow up


    on the progress. Have a good rest. I¡¯ll go first!¡±


    A man in love was easily overwhelmed by jealousy. It was better for him to


    leave.


    Gilbert left, Marvin looked at Olive, and put his hand on her waist, ¡°You¡¯ve


    been out for a long time, how does your waist feel?¡±


    Olive pushed Marvin¡¯s hand away, and said impatiently, ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry


    about it.¡±


    With that said, Olive walked towards her room.


    Before taking two steps, Olive¡¯s body froze suddenly, her footsteps stopped,


    and she gasped.


    She supported her waist and gritted her teeth to support the wall.


    Damn, she really suffered this time¡­


    Seeing this, Marvin stepped forward and hugged Olive without saying a word.


    ¡°What!¡±


    Olive was shocked for a moment, and realized after the daze, her hands subconsciously wrapped arou


    nd Marvin¡¯s neck.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Olive was angry and inexplicably shy, blushing and roaring, ¡°Put me down!¡±


    Marvin remained indifferent, allowing her in his arms to struggle and resist. But he would not let her go.


    ¡°Move again and I¡¯ll kiss you!¡±


    The threat fell into Olive¡¯s ears. She froze suddenly, and could only let Marvin


    carry her away.


    ¡°Felipe happens to be here. I¡¯ll ask him to massage your waist, so you will feel


    better.¡±


    When Gilbert, who was driven away by Marvin, dragged Donahueiel


    outside, Donahueiel hesitated for a moment. Just now he said that Anastasia was his savior, and J¡¯


    s expression was not right at that time.


    He stopped, ¡°You go first, I still have something to say to her.¡±


    Gilbert frowned, ¡°What do you have to say now?¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s pupils were gloomy slightly, ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Seeing his face darken, Gilbert gave up.


    ¡°All right, it has nothing to do with me.


    ¡°But I have to remind you. You should know that the most urgent task now is to find the person who hur


    t J. Otherwise, even if you are reconciled now, can you still watch her all the time?¡±


    The person who hurt J?


    Being reminded by Gilbert, Donahueiel suddenly remembered his agreement with Donahue, and an im


    perceptible gleam shed in his eyes.


    ¡°I still have something to do, you send grandpa home!¡±


    Then, Donahueiel strode away.


    Gilbert just was ignored here.


    The phone on the bedside table kept ringing, J took the phone and nced


    at it, it was Marco calling.


    She answered. Her tone was tired and hoarse, ¡°Say it.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, are you alright?¡±


    Marco¡® calm tone was mixed with anxiety, ¡°I heard that something happened to you, where are you now


    ? I¡¯ll go to see you!¡±


    J pinched her forehead, and said lightly, ¡°Nothing, you don¡¯t need to


    Knowing that J would never tell her subordinates about her physical condition, Marco


    didn¡¯t want to say much, so he just asked vaguely, ¡°Then, can you attend the jewelry exhibition tomorro


    w?¡±


    J¡¯s eyes darkened a bit, and her tone was firm, ¡°Yes.¡±


    This jewelry exhibition must continue because this exhibition was not only a good opportunity to show


    Peaceral Jewelry¡¯s strength.


    More importantly, she wanted to attract someone else.

 Chapter 353

    Chapter 353


    Chapter 353 Wish You Luck


    If that Mr. Walker was really the


    one who caused his parents and brother to have a car ident, it meant that they


    were targeting her again.


    Then every time she appeared, it would be an opportunity for those people to attack.


    J squeezed the phone tightly with her fingertips.


    ¡°How about Conrad?¡±


    ¡°Our people have been watching, Conrad didn¡¯t make any moves. However, he went to Georgia a


    few times.¡±


    Georgia?


    J¡¯s eyes turned slightly, ¡°Are you sure he didn¡¯t send any news through Georgia?¡±


    Marco¡® tone was firm, ¡°I¡¯m sure, we are also watching Georgia. If she makes any moves, we will get the


    news as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Keep watching. Once they contact outsiders, notify me immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes, then you have a good rest. I will tell you as soon as possible if something happens.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, J narrowed her eyes and looked out the window at the gradually settin


    g sun.


    The Longfellow family had always been kind to others, the only two enemies


    Get Boru


    were Conrad and the one who cause a car ident to her parents and elder


    brother.


    But that car ident, ording to what she and her brother found out, was


    very likely to be caused by Conrad and others.


    Conrad¡¯s goal was very simple, to control the Longfellow family. In fact, he


    almost seeded until J returned.


    When she was assassinated abroad, she had always suspected that Conrad had


    arranged the mercenary.


    However, with Conrad¡¯s ability, he couldn¡¯t contact the mercenaries at all. So


    there was only one possibility, Conrad had contact with those people again!


    So the first thing J did when she returned was to take away the rights in


    Conrad¡¯s hands, forcing him to have no choice but to contact those people


    again.


    Just now, she had almost determined that Mr. Walker was the one who joined


    Conrad that caused his parents and elder brother to have a car ident. But


    Marco told her that Conrad had never contacted the outside world¡­


    If Conrad didn¡¯t find Mr. Walker, then why did he find her?


    J let out a deep breath. She always felt that she was only one step away


    from the truth, but it was too difficult to make thest move.


    J looked down at the scratch on her arm with a cold expression.


    She couldn¡¯t stay here anymore. She had to go back.


    On the other side, Donahueiel drove to thepany alone.


    Let Bonus


    Gilbert¡¯s words reminded him that president of Peaceral Jewelry had


    confirmed to attend the jewelry exhibition tomorrow.


    This time, he must meet the president of Peaceral Jewelry to negotiate the


    acquisition.


    Only in this way he could negotiate with Donahue and know more about J.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    The sudden ring of the mobile phone interrupted Donahueiel¡¯s thoughts. He


    turned his eyes to look, and the name disyed on the mobile phone made Donahueiel frown slightly.


    After a while, he picked up his phone and connected it, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    His tone was indifferent and cold, but it didn¡¯t affect the excitement of the


    person on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Quintina¡¯s voice came over, with a bit of cheerfulness and ttery, one could


    tell that she was not simply to care about him.


    Donahueiel didn¡¯t bother to y around with her, so he said straight to the point, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on vacation, Donahueiel. Aren¡¯t you going to participate in the Peaceral Jewelry exhibition tomorro


    w? Take me one!¡±


    Quintina¡¯s town made Donahueiel frown. He was a little impatient.


    He looked ahead, his eyes were cold, ¡°I¡¯m going to talk about cooperation,


    what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°I want to see the jewelry! Peaceral Jewelry¡¯s invitation is too difficult to get.


    I¡¯m your sister, and they didn¡¯t even give me one!¡±


    Quintina was very annoyed, and begged again, ¡°Just take me there! I promise I won¡¯t run around, I¡¯ll ob


    ediently walk beside you, okay?¡±


    Quintina acted coquettishly, ttering, but it was really hard to refuse.


    Donahueiel was still hesitating, and Quintina said again, ¡°Please, I¡¯m so bored


    at school.¡±


    Donahueiel frowned tightly and then warned her in a threatening tone.


    ¡°You can go, but if you are disobedient, someone will send you back. I won¡¯t help you, do you understa


    nd?¡±


    Donahueiel knew Quintina well, not to mention Quintina was being spoiled,


    but also a little crazy.


    Quintina knew nothing about Donahueiel¡¯s concerns and happily agreed after


    getting permission.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. I will be obedient!¡±


    Ten hours before the start of the Peaceral Jewelry exhibition, J came out


    of the Kind Clinic.


    ¡°Be careful. Olive¡¯s waist is not recovered yet. I want to stay and watch her,


    lest she be careless, and no one can control her.¡±


    As Marvin spoke, his eyes flickered slightly.


    J smiled when she heard the words, and she smiled, ¡°I understand, it¡¯s


    important that you marry her as soon as possible.¡±


    Marvin was rarely embarrassed. But after a while, he told her seriously, ¡°You should pay more attention


    to yourself. Don¡¯t get too tired, and don¡¯t let people with ulterior motives hurt you again.¡±


    ¡°I Know.¡±


    J quickly took an invitation card from Marco and handed it to Marvin.


    ¡°This is the invitation letter that Olive wants. Her injury is not serious. If she


    wants to go tomorrow, don¡¯t be too obstructive, just follow her. Olive is


    stubborn.¡±


    J was almost earnest, for fear that Marvin would have a fight with Olive


    again.


    Marvin took the invitation and deeply felt that J is grateful, ¡°You are


    really kind to me.¡±


    J raised her eyebrows


    and said, ¡°You mean that both Donahue and Beacher treat you badly? I¡¯ll ask what happened.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m joking.¡± Marvin said.


    J turned around and waved her hands, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Marvin looked at Jill¡¯s back, sped his hands together, and said to Jill


    silently, ¡°Wish you luck.¡±


    Not long after J returned to the Longfellow¡¯s vi, the styling team arrived on time and began to ma


    ke styling for J.


    Violet also arrived. After caring about J¡¯s injury, she began to report on theyout of the exhibition


    area.


    ¡°Currently, the ten exhibition areas have all been prepared. Each exhibition


    area has a group of six guards, sixty people in total. Mr. Langlois and I are


    directly in charge. The cameras in various ces have also been adjusted, and the links to the survei


    nce cameras have been sent to your phone.¡±


    Violet finished the report, well¨Cfounded and well¨Corganized.


    J closed her eyes and put on makeup, herzy tone was pretentious.


    ¡°How is the disy area for production equipment, tools, and materials prepared?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all arranged. These are counted as the second group. Mr. Langlois and I are directly responsible fo


    r them. There are no others. They are all arranged by


    trustworthy people.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    Unable to nod, J tapped on the armrest of the chair to respond.


    The stylist had already started to do her makeup and hair. Although the girl¡¯s


    white neck in the mirror was slender, it didn¡¯t look fragile.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    J¡¯s eyes were dark, and her slightly paleplexion did not affect her aura in the slightest.


    The dress with a slim cor was solemn and elegant, and the embellished diamonds were shining brigh


    tly, whichplemented J¡¯s breathtaking


    beauty.


    Get B


    The jewelry exhibition that had been prepared for so long was just around the corner, J thought sh


    e would be very excited.


    But she looked at herself quietly for a long time, and found that she was extremely peaceful.


    Before that, because of Donahueiel¡¯s insistence on buying, she was


    determined to teach him a lesson.


    But now she¡­


    She didn¡¯t care about Donahueiel at all.


    Wasn¡¯t it nice for her to enjoy her victory and honor?


    She arranged


    enough security on the cruise ship. Once Mr. Walker came, would it be pointless to avenge her family b


    y catching him and asking about what happened back then?

 Chapter 354

    Chapter 354


    Chapter 354 An Old Friend


    J let out a long sigh of relief. From the jewelry that the stylist brought for her to choose, she chose


    a string of doubleyered nes made of dozens


    of white beads.


    It was simple but polite.


    The Longfellow¡¯s vi was busy and orderly. It was already seven o¡¯clock when


    work was finished.


    The official exhibition started at ten o¡¯clock.


    When going out, Violet handed J the concierge list for today.


    ¡°There are almost no other changes, except that the Webster Group, except for the president of the We


    bster Group, has temporarily added a youngdy of the Webster family, Quintina.¡±


    J watched it, raised her eyebrows slightly, and sneered.


    An old friend.


    It would be very interesting to think about it today.


    When the sun was shining brightly, a luxury cruise ship put down the longdder to pick up passengers


    beside the approach bridge at the wharf.


    Numerous fragrant cars were parked nearby, and many celebrities from the political and business circle


    s got off their cars, chatted in


    low voices, walked to the approach bridge, and stepped on the red carpet to board the cruise ship.


    Get Bonus


    The media on the side of the pier were


    temporarily separated by a yellow line, and they were not allowed to approach. But the shing lights, c


    ould not be


    stopped anyway, and the ttering sound set off the extravagance of their positions.


    Just then, a Cullinan drove up, followed by several low¨Ckey ck cars.


    The reporter who was blocked outside saw it in an instant, and shouted excitedly, ¡°That is the car of the


    president of the Webster Group!¡±


    Suddenly, all the cameras turned to Cullinan, who had just stopped and shot wildly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! This license te is indeed Mr. Webster¡¯s!


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Mr. Webster toe too. He is really a big shot!


    ¡°Mr. Webster seldom participates in such activities. I don¡¯t know why he is here today!


    ¡°Whatever, as long as Mr. Websteres, it will be big news!¡±


    The reporter blushed with excitement and quickly pressed the shutter.


    After Cullinan stopped, a group of ck¨C


    clothed bodyguards alighted from the ck cars, and the leader walked to the rear seat of Cullinan, an


    d opened the car door respectfully.


    A handsome man and a beautiful woman got out of the car.


    The sound of photography reached a cliKade for a while, and almost no other sounds were heard.


    Get Bonus


    Cullinan¡¯s owner was Donahueiel, and


    next to him, Quintina was wearing a ck velvet dress, wearing a diamond crown, and her hair was tie


    d up, which looked dignified and cute.


    Wearing a pair of long ck gloves, she held Donahueiel¡¯s arms in a dignified and arrogant manner, an


    d arrogantly inspected the surrounding media, as well as the celebrities who came behind them, feeling


    more and more proud.


    ¡°Donahueiel, this cruise ship is so beautiful. When I graduate, can you buy me one too?¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Quintina walked around Donahueiel and stepped onto the red carpet paved by the approach bridge, loo


    king at the cruise ship docked by the river bank, her eyes lit up with excitement.


    Donahueiel¡¯s eyes swept across the huge dome of the cruise ship, calmly, as if no matter how grand th


    e scene in front of him couldn¡¯t arouse his slightest


    interest.


    After all, he didn¡¯te to see how beautiful the cruise ship was today.


    He was here to meet people.


    Seeing that Donahueiel ignored her, Quintina pouted slightly.


    ¡°Donahueiel, why are you ignoring me?¡±


    Donahueiel nced at her, and said lightly, ¡°If your grades are good, I¡¯ll consider it.¡±


    When Quintina heard it, the hope in her eyes was like a small me in the wind, which went out quickly.


    But soon, she cheered up again, grabbed Donahueiel¡¯s arm and shook it.


    ¡°Actually, don¡¯t you want to buy Peaceral Jewelry? When Peaceral Jewelry belongs to our Webster Gro


    up, can this cruise ship be given to me?¡±


    The more Quintina spoke, the more excited she became. She almost couldn¡¯t


    help but jump up.


    However, she was scruples


    about the surrounding media, so she maintained a proper demeanor, and only


    looked at Donahueiel expectantly.


    Donahueiel frowned.


    Strong displeasure welled up in his heart, there was a cold light in his eyes,


    and his voice was low, ¡°Who did you listen to?¡±


    ¡°Mom, she said that you are going to buy Peaceral Jewelry, and that¡¯s why you


    came here this time.¡±


    Quintina didn¡¯t notice Donahueiel¡¯s displeasure at all, pouted, and shook


    Donahueiel¡¯s arm, ¡°Donahueiel, promise me! When you buy Peaceral Jewelry,


    will you give me the cruise ship?¡±


    ¡°Be quiet!¡± Donahueiel squinted at her like a warning, ¡°Shut up, or I¡¯ll send


    you back.¡±


    Being scolded by Donahueiel, Quintina shrank her neck in resentment, and


    shut her mouth.


    But the joy in her heart was still unbearable.


    A little longer, Peaceral Jewelry must be the Webster family¡¯s. After all,


    Donahueiel has never failed in business¡­


    At that time, not only this cruise ship, but also the jewelry of Peaceral Jewelry would be hers, and she c


    ould have whatever she wanted!


    Imagining that Peaceral Jewelry was sought after by the


    The


    two entered the cruise ship, handed over the invitation letter at the reception, and formally entered the


    exhibition hall.


    Donahueiel looked around the entire exhibition hall calmly.


    There were three floors of the cruise ship, and the entire first floor was full of jewelry showcases that P


    eaceral Jewelry is currently selling. Each category had its own area, which was extremely clear.


    In fact, the area of the first floor of the cruise ship was not veryrge. But Peaceral Jewelry¡¯s existing s


    ales categories were clear within the limited


    space, showing that the president of Peaceral Jewelry had a lot of talents.


    Donahueiel raised his hand, took a ss of champagne from the tray carried by the passing waiter, and


    took a sip without changing his expression.


    This president Peaceral Jewelry, who always disappeared, seemed to be a real


    character.


    But he underestimated her.


    He didn¡¯t know if the goal could be achieved¡­.


    Just when Donahueiel was thinking, the first batch of media who boarded the cruise ship had already di


    scovered Donahueiel¡¯s arrival.


    shing lights immediately filled the entire resplendent exhibition hall.


    Get Borus


    Donahueiel was immediately surrounded by a bunch of media. If Donahueiel


    hadn¡¯t been surrounded by bodyguards, they would have jumped on him.


    The man frowned slightly impatiently.


    ¡°Mr. Webster! Why did youe back to participate in the exhibition today? Is it just to apany you


    r sister?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Webster! Does your presence today mean that the


    Webster Group has ns to enter the jewelry industry?¡±


    The loud voices poured into Donahueiel¡¯s ears, and the impatience in his eyes became more and more


    serious.


    Alfred on the side took his bodyguards to protect Quintina and Donahueiel firmly, strictly forbidding the


    media to get too close.


    Seeing this, the media didn¡¯t dare to go too far, but desperately put the microphone in front of Donahuei


    el.


    Donahueiel nced over with a provocative look, and the reporter took the microphone back that was s


    tretched out in front of him. And the crowd that


    was as noisy just now fell silent in an instant.


    Various media watched Donahueiel¡¯s tall and straight figure go away eagerly, but they dared not stop hi


    m at all.


    The only


    thing was that no one had found out information from Donahueiel, and they would be scolded when the


    y go back.


    Quintina was excited with some regret.


    She carefully nced at Donahueiel beside her and suppressed her restless


    Chana, JEA L. AN EJ¨CJ?


    heart.


    It would be great if she could show her face in front of the media, then


    everyone would know that she was Ms. Webster of the Webster Group,


    Quintina.


    The media would definitely praise her so much that everyone would know that she was as beautiful and


    elegant as J, or even better than J!

 Chapter 355

    Chapter 355


    Chapter 355 Miss Her Uncontrobly


    Beforeing here, Winifred repeatedly asked her to be obedient. Otherwise, Donahueiel would really


    get angry, and Winifred would not be able to


    intercede for her.


    Quintina sighed regretfully and carefully pretended to be weak in front of Donahueiel.


    At this moment, several business bosses came towards Donahueiel.


    ¡°Mr. Webster¡­¡±


    Holding a


    wine ss, a man approached with a smile on his face. With a ttering smile on his face, he toasted D


    onahueiel.


    The man giggled, the flesh on his face was squeezed together, trying hard to


    tter.


    ¡°It¡¯s a surprise to meet Mr. Webster here. Are you here with your sister today? Mr. Webster is so consid


    erate. He works hard and cares about his family. He was a rare good man in the world!¡±


    Donahueiel nced at him calmly but didn¡¯t answer.


    Faced with Donahueiel¡¯s cold attitude, the man didn¡¯t feel embarrassed but felt that the absence of a str


    aightforward rejection meant that there was hope for a conversation, and he became more and more h


    appy.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, if you¡¯re free, go to our group. I¡¯ve always wanted to have a


    n¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Devon, it¡¯s been a long time. I¡¯ve been looking for you.¡± A female voice


    sounded.


    Mr. Devon¡¯s


    expression changed slightly, he turned his eyes to look, his face became gloomy, ¡°Miss Burgin.¡±


    This woman was everywhere!


    Miss Burgin approached with champagne in hand. The dress she was wearing was extremely eye¨C


    catching, half of her breasts could be seen. Her red lips were slightly hooked, and a pair of eyes lingere


    d on Donahueiel.


    She was ttering and attractive.


    She approached, quickly covered her mouth, giggled, ¡°Mr. Webster is here too, long time no see!¡±


    Miss Burgin smiled. Her eyes fixed on Donahueiel.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Mr. Webster. Thest time we cooperated was a great time. I don¡¯t know when w


    e will have the honor to work together again?¡±


    Donahueiel nced at her, without any emotion in his eyes. This indifferent


    gaze made Miss Burgin shudder, and subconsciously took a step back.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    His cold voice sounded, and the people around who were paying attention to this sideughed in uniso


    n, full of sarcasm.


    Miss Burgin instantly felt as if she was stripped naked and thrown on the street, humiliated.


    Her face was red, and sheughed awkwardly, ¡°Mr. Webster is joking.¡±


    After finishing speaking,


    she ran away in despair, afraid that Donahueiel would say something that would make her embarrasse


    d.


    Unexpectedly, Donahueiel didn¡¯t pay attention to her at all and turned his gaze


    away without interest.


    Mr. Devon looked at Donahueiel¡¯s attitude towards Miss Burgin, andughed


    mockingly, deeply feeling that although he didn¡¯t have breasts, but anyone


    could tell from Donahueiel¡¯s attitude that he must have more chances than


    Miss Burgin!


    Mr. Devon changed his expression and was about to speak again, when Alfred


    who was on the side quickly pulled him over, ignoring his struggle, and took him away from Donahueiel.


    Donahueiel turned a deaf ear to the voice of Mr. Devon being taken away, and


    he looked at the showcase beside him.


    There were jewelry production equipment, tools and materials exhibition


    areas, and other showcases.


    However, it was not yet eleven o¡¯clock, the host of this exhibition had not


    been seen yet, and many showcases had not yet been officially opened.


    Soon, Donahueiel nced at the diamond exhibition area.


    In the center of the diamond exhibition area, two staff members were


    recing the diamond bracelet ced in the center with an unmounted blue


    diamond.


    he was slightly stunned for a moment.


    For some reason, the representative word for blue diamond suddenly came to


    mind.


    Smart and brave.


    There was no better way to describe her.


    Thinking of that bright and mboyant face, Donahueiel said the name.


    carefully in his heart.


    J.


    That blue diamond suited her very well.


    Donahueiel¡¯s thoughts wereplicated, but Quintina¡¯s heart had already


    drifted away.


    Looking at the people around who wanted to get close to Donahueiel but didn¡¯t


    dare to approach rashly, Quintina¡¯s vanity was greatly satisfied.


    Turning her head, realizing that Donahueiel was absent¨Cminded, Quintina


    gently shook his arm, ¡°Donahueiel, what are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Donahueiel shook his head.


    A little self¨Cmockery filled his heart, and there was a vague bitterness in his


    eyes.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Get Bohus


    He let out a silent breath as if admitting defeat.


    On such an important asion today, he would think about J more and


    more uncontrobly.


    Even though¡­


    She had pushed him away numerous times.


    Putting away his thoughts, Donahueiel looked sideways at Alfred who was


    beside him.


    Alfred understood, and hurriedly approached, ¡°Mr. Webster, what can I do?¡±


    ¡°Near the Kind Clinic, there is a restaurant that makes good soup. She used to like it very much, ordere


    d one, and delivered it to the Kind Clinic.¡±


    Hearing this, Alfred was slightly stunned. After a while, he realized who


    Donahueiel was talking about.


    Alfred was slightly speechless in his heart.


    Before Alfred could respond, Donahueiel said again, ¡°She is injured now, can


    she have soup?¡±


    ¡°There is no problem. Ms. Longfellow was just frightened, and the skin


    trauma is not serious. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    As Alfred spoke, he secretly sighed in his heart.


    Now, Mr. Webster actually began to care about such trivial matters.


    Get Beds


    Alfred naturally only dared to think about it in his heart, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face, and hurriedly


    ordered soup to be delivered to the Kind Clinic.


    Not long after, Alfred¡¯s cell phone rang.


    ¡°Who is speaking?¡±


    Alfred walked a little further, his eyes still looking at Donahueiel.


    After hearing the words on the other end of the phone, Alfred¡¯s expression


    changed suddenly.


    ¡°Have you found out about the abortion?¡±


    His throat was dry. He could hardly believe his ears, ¡°Are you sure the result is


    right this time?¡±


    At the same time, in the office on the third floor of the cruise ship, J was


    sitting in front of theputer, looking at the surveince screens on the


    first and second floors of the cruise ship.


    Violet was by her side waiting for her.


    J took a sip of the coffee next to her, her voice was slightly cool, ¡°Are all


    departments ready?¡±


    ¡°Get ready, it¡¯s the warm¨Cup now, there are still twenty minutes and eleven


    o¡¯clock, and it will start on time.¡±


    J pouted. And the red dress was not tacky at all, but more elegant, fresh,


    and bright, like a delicate red rose.


    The Anastasias on the slender neck were shining brightly, just like J¡¯s eyes


    full of light.


    She stood up and stood in the middle of the office. She was the leader.


    J¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, the light above her head hit her, and the flickering starlight intertwined


    with her. Her dark eyes were full of unquestionable prestige.


    ¡°The operation department is ready. The diamond disy area is the first to appear. In the ordering pro


    cess, the operation department can¡¯t make a mistake.¡±


    ¡°The Publicity Department, you will be responsible for the publicity work of this exhibition. Especially re


    member, don¡¯t let the media outside today write something bad to us.¡±


    As she said that, J raised her eyebrows slightly, and there was a bit of coldness and sharpness on


    her charming face, ¡°We are high¨C


    end jewelry, and the most important thing besides quality is the style of the brand.¡±


    After she gave the order, all the departments were on standby, doing thest


    inspection.


    J looked at the time. Ten minutes before eleven o¡¯clock, she went down


    the stairs on the side of the third floor to the first floor and entered the


    exhibition hall through the door.


    J came in low¨Ckey, and no one noticed her for a while.


    She took a ss of champagne from the


    passing waiter, gently twisted the stem of the ss with her slender fingers, and shook it unhurriedly.

 Chapter 356

    Chapter 356


    Chapter 356 Bluffing


    There were more and more people in the venue, gathering in twos and threes, all talking in low voices,


    the scene was very harmonious.


    asionally, curious eyes were cast on J, but she ignored them and went


    straight to the first open diamond exhibition area, walked slowly, and checked


    the diamonds in the cab.


    Seeing the blue diamond, J smiled in satisfaction.


    Although this blue diamond had not been iid or even carved, it was the one


    she was most satisfied with among all the diamonds disyed today.


    Although it was not as good as the few jewels that Donahue gave her, it was beautiful enough.


    J had even made up her mind that if no one bought this blue diamond today, she was going to


    keep it for herself.


    Just as she was thinking, J casually looked aside, and suddenly caught


    sight of a person¡¯s profile.


    Donahueiel was leading Quintina and was whispering something to a young


    man in a suit.


    The usually cold and ruthless handsome face also eased a bit.


    J was very surprised, took a sip of the wine, and looked across


    from Donahueiel with great interest.


    That young man was the president of Starlin Entertainment Group, Mr. Zack.


    He said something with a smile on his face, raised the champagne ss in his hand from time to time,


    and moved forward to talk with Donahuciel,


    Compared to his high interest, Donahuciel mostly only responded politely.


    Unable to tell what was going on, J looked at him at this time, extremely calm, and even quite leisu


    rely, admiring Donahueiel¡¯s appearance.


    When it came to the appearance of men from America, no one could match


    Donahueiel.


    His brows were cold and sharp, and his cold eyes were sparkling, which were breathtaking. The facial li


    nes were sharp, the nose was straight, and the lips


    were thin and red.


    But that was all.


    He had a good face, but he was a fool.


    On the other side, Donahueiel was very bored listening to Mr. Zack talking


    endlessly.


    Suddenly, he felt someone was looking at him.


    He suddenly turned his eyes to look, but found nothing.


    Mr. Zack on the side stopped abruptly, and smiled awkwardly, ¡°Is Mr. Webster looking for someone? Th


    ere are quite a few people who came to the exhibition today. Who are you looking for? I¡¯ll let my assista


    nt go and see.¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s brows moved slightly, and he withdrew his gaze after a while.


    The champagne ss was casually ced on the table beside him, and his


    Chapter 356 Bluffing


    tone was indifferent, ¡°No need.¡±


    Seeing him like this, Mr. Zack finished his sentence with a few hasty words


    and then walked away sensibly.


    Quintina next to him yawned, looking at the jewelry in the diamond exhibition


    area with interest.


    ¡°Donahueiel, do your own work. I¡¯ll go to the diamond exhibition area. I¡¯ll be


    back soon.¡±


    It was the first time she knew that listening to others¡® ttery could also make


    her sleepy.


    Donahueiel didn¡¯t stop her either, but told her, ¡°Go, don¡¯t cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    After getting permission, Quintina immediately became excited and walked


    towards the diamond exhibition area happily.


    When she came to the counter, Quintina was in a hurry, and she liked everyone


    she saw.


    Just as she was about to write it down and ask Donahueiel to buy it for her


    secretly thinking that it was bad luck.


    ¡°J?¡±


    ¡°Violet,e here, I¡¯m at the diamond exhibition area.¡±


    J was speaking on the phone when she was suddenly called by her name,


    Chapter 356 Bluffing


    76.60%


    Get Bory


    so she looked back suddenly.


    After seeing Quintina, J frowned slightly, nced at her lightly, and


    walked straight forward, as if she hadn¡¯t seen Quintina at all.


    Quintina couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, did J just ignore her?


    How dare J treat her like this? Did J forget how she ttered her when she was in the Webster


    family?


    Sure enough, after being the daughter of a rich family for a few days, she


    forgot what she was like before. She was really arrogant!


    Quintina walked in front of J angrily, blocked her way, and raised her chin arrogantly, ¡°J, why ar


    e you here?¡±


    J rolled her eyes, nced at Quintina¡¯s face lightly,


    smiled gracefully, and parted her red lips lightly, ¡°None of your business!¡±


    She turned her eyes, and


    her eyes slowly flicked across the diamond jewelry on the counter, thinking about how to switch their po


    sitions.


    Quintina was almost overwhelmed by J¡¯s anger. Seeing J looking at the diamond jewelry and


    Donahueiel who had just left, she instantly came to a


    conclusion.


    There was a sinister smile on her face, ¡°Oh, I see, you are here for Donahueiel,


    right?


    ¡°Did you know that Donahueiel is here too, so you followed him secretly? Are you shameless? You wer


    e the one who wanted a divorce at the beginning, but now do you want toe back?¡±


    Get Bonus


    She snorted coldly, ¡°What do you think of the Webster family? Don¡¯t think that you are the chairman of t


    he Longfellow Group and others.will cater to you. How dare you!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Violet hurried over. Hearing this, she nced at Quintina.


    Who was this?


    How could she talk to Ms. Longfellow like that?


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow¡­¡± Violet moved closer to J and was about to ask for someone to drive this psycho


    tic woman out.


    J nced at Quintina coldly, ¡°If you are really idle, I can send you to feed the fish, otherwise, just s


    hut up!¡±


    After finishing speaking, she pointed to the two diamond rings on the counter and ordered Violet, ¡°Thes


    e two rings are not suitable here, move them with the ne over there.¡±


    Quintina was frightened by J¡¯s eyes just now and felt a little indescribably terrified.


    When she came back to her senses, she plucked up her courage again and let


    out a stern snort.


    ¡°What are you doing? Am I wrong? J, don¡¯t bluff here. Even if you pretend to be a fairy in the sky, D


    onahueiel won¡¯t take one more look at you!


    ¡°I also advise you to stay away from this diamond showcase! Your uncle has been kicked out by you no


    w, and the entire Longfellow Group has no leader. You should be careful, and stop bluffing here!¡±


    Chapter 356 Bluffing


    Violet looked at the idiot in front of her.


    If Ms. Longfellow couldn¡¯t afford the things here, no one would be able to


    afford them anymore!


    After all, the entire exhibition hall, including this cruise ship, was hers.


    J took a step forward, and Quintina involuntarily backed away from her


    intimidating aura.


    Jzily raised her eyelids, nced at Quintina as if she was looking at


    trash, and said in an impatient tone, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to talk to you now. If


    you are smart, just get out of the way, do you hear me clearly?¡±


    Quintina¡¯s pupils widened. She was angry.


    ¡°You! How dare you talk to me like that!¡±


    She pointed at J, her chest rising and falling in anger.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you just want toe over and stick to Donahueiel? You are shameless and dare to speak to m


    e like that. Do you believe that I¡¯ll let Donahueiele here now, and see your true face, bitch!¡±


    The people around were immediately attracted by Quintina¡¯s voice and


    watched curiously.


    When Quintina saw someone leaning over, and J didn¡¯t refute, she


    couldn¡¯t help feelingcent.


    ¡°What? Am I right? If youe here to please me now, I might be happy and let you take a look at Don


    ahueiel from a distance. After all, the Webster family doesn¡¯t care about the ex¨Cwife like you at all!¡±


    J looked at Quintina like an idiot, and pursed her lips yfully.


    ¡°So Donahueiel is so good, right?¡±


    Quintina raised her chin proudly, ¡°Of course! No woman in this world is worthy of him!¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    J¡¯s lips curled up and smiled. Her voice was clear.


    ¡°Since Donahueiel is so powerful, why don¡¯t you lock him up at home, don¡¯t let anyone see him, and do


    n¡¯t let him get married for the rest of your life? How about you two living together forever?¡±

 Chapter 357

    Chapter 357


    Chapter 357 Kneel Down


    Quintina was caught off guard by J and immediately froze in ce.


    J sneered, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a sister who has such thoughts about her own brother.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the people around immediately talked about


    1. it.


    ¡°Yeah, which sister in the world would care so much about her brother¡¯s love


    affairs?¡±


    ¡°The best person in the world, no one is worthy of him, who does she think her brother is? How could e


    veryone like him?¡±


    ¡°Hiss, this seems to be Ms. Webster of the Webster family, right?¡±


    ¡°It seems so¡­ I just saw that she came in with Mr. Webster, and she was


    almost attached to Mr. Webster. Is there such a sister who has no sense of


    distance from her brother?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that he likes her brother?¡±


    Whispering came, and everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Quintina at this time, trying to


    find out from her such a big scandal as falling in love with


    her brother, and no one thought of Quintina¡¯s judgment on J just now.


    Quintina was so angry and said loudly angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    The spectators around didn¡¯t care about this, the gossip couldn¡¯t be stopped. They almost made up for


    an abnormal love.


    Get Boko


    They didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud, and they wouldn¡¯t really believe Quintina¡¯s


    words.


    J sneered and looked at Quintina who was about to cry.


    That was what gossip was all about sometimes.


    They were always most concerned about exciting stories.


    Besides, in the Webster family, she was not the only one who tried her best to justify that she had an a


    bortion, not a fake pregnancy.


    Did anyone believe it?


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore!! Donahueiel and I are not like this!¡±


    Quintina defended in vain, her face was full of anger, and her well¨Cmade¨C


    up appearance became hideous.


    J raised her hand and adjusted the bracelet leisurely, showing a sarcastic


    smile.


    ¡°Since there is no one, why are you so anxious to do so? I¡¯m just a suggestion.


    ¡°Looking at you like this, I have some doubts about what you said just now is true!¡±


    Such a sentence, like a trigger.


    Immediately, the surrounding discussion grew louder.


    J turned around and left gracefully like a white swan.


    When J returned to her office on the third floor, a tall and clear figure


    turned her back. She suddenly trembled, lifted the corner of her skirt, and


    turned to run¡­


    ¡°Kneel down.¡±


    His voice was clear and pretentious.


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was only a plop, and J was wearing a red dress, she knelt


    on the ground obediently, with a very sincere tone.


    ¡°Donahue, I was wrong.¡±


    Quintina stood where she was, listening to the murmured discussions about her, and asionally hear


    d a few dirty words, her face was livid with anger.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Get out!¡±


    She yelled at the people around her like a crazy woman, so no one dared to keep her, and they left co


    mpletely.


    J¡­


    How dared this bitch frame her!


    Quintina gritted her teeth. She thought that J probably went crazy because she lost her mind after


    divorcing Donahueiel¡­


    She looked around and saw that Donahueiel, who


    was talking to someone in the distance, didn¡¯t pay attention to her, so she was slightly relieved.


    In Quintina¡¯s heart, she wished that J would be torn apart alive, and a gloomy expression shed a


    cross her face.


    Chanter 357 Kneel Down


    When Donahuciel bought Peaceral Jewelry, not only J but who would dare


    look down at her?


    When the time came, she would never let J step into Peaceral Jewelry!


    For all jewelry stores under Peaceral Jewelry, she had to put up a sign saying


    J was not allowed to enter!


    At that time, J would be theughingstock of the whole city!


    Quintina was obsessed with lust in her heart, and her mood became much


    better.


    She calmed down, nced in Donahueiel¡¯s direction, and walked straight over.


    On the other side, Alfred finished answering the phone, and after a while, he


    walked to Donahueiel.


    He was pinching his phone, and just about to speak, he saw Quintina walking


    towards him.


    Alfred swallowed back the words.


    He lowered his eyes to look at the phone, with aplicated expression in his


    eyes.


    If Mr. Webster knew the truth about Mrs. Webster¡¯s fake pregnancy, he would definitely lose


    his temper. But he also knew how important today was to Mr. Webster. He would wait a little longer.


    Alfred covered up the fluctuations on his face and obediently stood beside


    Donahueiel.


    At the same time, Quintina walked over and held Donahueiel¡¯s arm with an


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    aggrieved expression.


    She pouted, and shook Donahuefel¡¯s arm in tears, ¡°Donahueiel, guess who I saw just now?¡±


    Before Donahuciel could speak, she blurted out J with a look of


    resentment on her face.


    Donahueiel¡¯s eyebrows trembled suddenly, he frowned fiercely, and said in a


    deep voice, ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±


    Seeing this, Quintina thought that Donahueiel hated J, and immediately


    became more excited.


    She pouted, and spared no effort to say, ¡°She was at the jewelry counter just


    now, she scolded me when she saw me, and her words were ugly! It¡¯s really


    unlucky, she ruined my good mood!¡±


    Donahueiel frowned even tighter, ¡°What did she say?¡±


    ¡°She hinted that I had an improper rtionship with you! What she said was dirty¡­ She really has a dir


    ty thought! Donahueiel, you are so right to divorce


    her!¡±


    Alfred on the side heard the words, subconsciously nced at Donahueiel, feeling uneasy.


    As expected, Donahueiel¡¯s eyes showed a bit of coldness.


    Quintina still didn¡¯t realize it, and coquettishly said to Donahueiel,


    ¡°Donahueiel, you have to help me! I don¡¯t know where that woman got the


    how¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Suddenly, a low shout made Quintina freeze in fright and stared at Donahueiel


    dumbfounded.


    ¡°Donahueiel¡­¡±


    Donahueiel looked at Quintina coldly and pulled out his arm.


    ¡°What did I tell you before we came?¡± Donahueiel asked coldly.


    It was rare for Quintina to see Donahueiel like this, and his heart almost


    stopped in fright.


    She murmured uneasily, ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble.¡±


    ¡°Do you take my words seriously?¡± Donahueiel stared at Quintina, without any emotion, only irritability


    and impatience, deeply enveloping the hostility in his eyes.


    Quintina stood there uneasy and dazed. After realizing it, a bit of resentment


    rose in her heart.


    She bit her lip, with tears in her eyes, ¡°But she is J. Donahueiel, don¡¯t you hate her the most?¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Donahueiel¡¯s tone was full of chills, ¡°From now


    on, you¡¯d better give me peace of mind. Otherwise, I¡¯ll throw you into the river.¡±


    Quintina was so frightened that she didn¡¯t dare to say anymore, she lowered her head, trying to minimiz


    e her sense of existence.


    Donahueiel ignored her and turned to look at Alfred.


    ¡°Find someone to take her to the exhibition, don¡¯t let her run around, and don¡¯t let her bother me again.¡±

 Chapter 358

    Chapter 358


    Chapter 358 Worried About Her


    Alfred hurriedly responded, called a bodyguard, and took the reluctant Quintina to another ce.


    Watching Quintina go away, Donahueiel¡¯s anger did not decrease at all. Instead, he felt a breath in his


    chest, which kept rising.


    Was J here?


    Donahueiel kept looking around, but couldn¡¯t find J.


    He gritted his teeth, and the veins on his arms popped.


    Was this woman crazy?


    She just got into a car ident, didn¡¯t take a good rest, and came here to hang out. Was the rtionshi


    p between her and the president of Peaceral Jewelry so good? Before the person who hurt her was fou


    nd, she dared toe out!


    She even ran into Quintina.


    He didn¡¯t know if Quintina said that shouldn¡¯t be said¡­


    Subconsciously, Donahueiel always felt that the current J would not care about Quintina.


    Not generosity, but disdain.


    If J had really said those words, Quintina would probably have provoked her too.


    der Monus


    Donahueiel looked around, looking for the thin figure in the crowd.


    Gradually, he became more and more impatient.


    However, Alfred gave him even worse news, ¡°Mr. Webster, it¡¯s already ten


    minutes behind schedule.¡±


    Donahueiel keenly sensed something was wrong.


    For arge¨Cscale event like this, the best time was usually ned before the


    preparation, mainly to get a good start. The time was set, and it would not be


    reced easily.


    He also came back at this time. Seeing Donahueiel¡¯s unfriendly expression, he


    leaned forward and said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Webster, I have already sent


    someone to find Ms. Longfellow. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s lips were tightly pursed. He was getting more and more angry.


    And he almost lost his mind.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is there any news about the president of Peaceral Jewelry?¡±


    ¡°Not yet¡­ Our people are still looking for it. It is preliminarily concluded that


    the other party should be on the cruise ship. It is said that the third floor is an


    office area, and no one else is allowed to enter. Maybe the president is there.


    It¡¯s just that our people are not easy to go up. It¡¯s not good to disturb the


    guests present.¡±


    Donahueiel stood on the spot, frowning, his handsome face was slightly calm, and he raised his legs to


    look for Quintina.


    Being watched by the bodyguards, Quintina was wandering in front of several


    disy cabs, with a grievance on her face.


    Seeing Donahueiel approaching, Quintina stood up straight in fright.


    ¡°Where¡¯s J?¡± Donahueiel asked coldly.


    Quintina twisted her fingers, and said reluctantly, ¡°How do I know?¡±


    Looking up, seeing Donahueiel¡¯s cold expression, Quintina shivered.


    Get Bonus


    ¡°Well, how do I know this? She left after talking to me. Do I still care about where she goes?¡±


    Donahueiel scolded her several times in a day, and Quintina couldn¡¯t stand it


    anymore. Her tone became harsh.


    But she was still


    afraid of Donahueiel. After saying this, she nced at him apprehensively. Seeing that Donahueiel didn


    ¡¯t respond, she gritted her teeth slightly.


    She thought, That was impossible!


    How could Donahueiel like J?>


    Donahueiel stared at Quintina. And after confirming that she was not lying, he looked at Alfred with a gl


    oomy expression, and said coldly, ¡°Go find her!¡±


    Alfred nodded, ¡°Yes, Mr. Webster.¡±


    ¡°Let everyone go find¡­ You must find J for me!¡±


    Donahueiel growled, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    Something happened to J, and they didn¡¯t know who the murderer was.


    She came here so rashly but suddenly disappeared¡­


    Chapter 259 Worried About Wor


    Get Breas


    Donahueiel really couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye.


    Seeing Donahueiel get up and walk towards the stairs, Alfred¡¯s expression changed suddenly.


    He quickly chased after him and stopped Donahueiel.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, I¡¯ll just ask my subordinates to look for it. If you leave suddenly now, it will definitely attrac


    t attention.¡±


    Alfred¡¯s tone became more urgent, and he tried to persuade Donahueiel, ¡°In case Mrs. Webster is reall


    y taken away by those people, you will only alert them if you


    make a big fuss now. It will hurt Mrs. Webster at that time!¡±


    Donahueiel clenched his fists, and the veins on his forehead twitched, he gritted his teeth and said noth


    ing.


    Alfred saw that Donahueiel had listened to his words,


    and instantly heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the bodyguards to investigate secretly. Don¡¯t worry, nothin


    g will happen to Mrs. Webster!¡±


    Seeing that he called Mrs.


    Webster so many times and Mr. Webster didn¡¯t object, he knew the importance of Ms. Longfellow in Mr.


    Webster¡¯s heart.


    After a long time, Donahueiel took a deep breath and nodded


    reluctantly, ¡°Ten minutes, I will go find her myself in ten minutes!¡±


    Finding someone within ten minutes was simply impossible. But Alfred


    gritted his teeth and agreed in order to prevent Mr. Webster from being in danger.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Get Bonus


    He turned around and went to the bodyguards of the Webster family, and told them to go out through th


    e door separately, looking for J.,


    However, just as the bodyguards of the Webster family left quietly, the clock in the center of the cruise


    ship¡¯s exhibition hall rang.


    The moment the pointer pointed to eleven fifteen, all the lights in the hall suddenly went dark.


    The round tform in the center of the exhibition hall was full of spotlights,


    which formed a sharp contrast with the surrounding darkness.


    The media scattered around the exhibition hall quickly gathered at this time.


    The sound of the camera sh crackling was endless, and the elegant and long¨C


    Donahueiel frowned.


    At this moment, a familiar figure slowly walked from the dark to the light.


    The figure was tall and handsome, with a high¨Cend suit, which made his face even more eye¨Ccatching.


    In his hand, he was holding a bouquet of fiery red roses, with a pair of


    beautiful eyes full of smiles.


    After seeing his face clearly, Donahueiel¡¯s expression changed instantly.


    Nigel?


    Why was he here?


    Before Donahueiel could figure out what happened, the door slowly opened,


    and a strange young woman stepped out.


    The woman was dressed in a navy blue dress, and her makeup and hair were


    dressed carefully. After slowly walking onto the round stage, a standard smile


    appeared on her face, and she began to preside over the exhibition.


    After the opening, the host had a perfect smile on her face.


    ¡°First, please wee our models.¡±


    After the words fell, the two teams of men and women walked out slowly from


    the door.


    From a nce, they were all models, all of them were tall and good¨Clooking.


    These people were more or less wearing Peaceral Jewelry¡¯s jewelry.


    ¡°ording to Peaceral Jewelry¡¯s rules, at every jewelry exhibition, there must be a batch


    of new products for this year¡¯s popr male and female friends, and invite them toe to participate i


    n the exhibition.¡±


    ¡°Then, let us wee the outstanding young man who is righteous and brave, Keveon, and the most p


    opr model, Adam¡­¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    As the host¡¯s words sounded, a group of men and women walked up with smiles on their faces. Althoug


    h they were dressed inly, they all wore jewelry sent by Peaceral Jewelry, shining brightly under the s


    tarlight.


    Donahueiel¡¯s heart moved slightly, but it wasn¡¯t for the models on stage.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was the change of light or the music, Donahueiel always had the illusion that somet


    hing was going to happen.

 Chapter 359

    Chapter 359


    Chapter 359 Every Step Further Away


    He clenched his hands slightly, with a glint in his dark eyes, he stared closely


    at Nigel.


    Why did Nigele?


    Could it be for J?


    At the same time, the music reached a cliKade.


    A pair of good¨C


    looking models walked out of the door together, and the sound of pressing the shutter suddenly eler


    ated.


    They were wearing the couple jewelry designed by J.


    The men¡¯s style was a half¨C


    moon brooch with thorns in the middle. The shape was tinum, iid with gemstones, and a thin silve


    r chain hung below it. It shed under the dark light.


    The women¡¯s style was a rose bracelet designed and made based on ruby, with a tassel pattern embell


    ished with diamonds below.


    The beauty of this couple¡¯s jewelry was that the men¡¯s and women¡¯s pieces


    could be subtlybined into one bracelet that could hold two people


    together.


    There were bursts of exmations from the stands, and everyone was sighing. Not only was the desig


    n of this jewelry amazing, but even the workmanship and materials were unique in the market.


    Donahueiel was also attracted by the jewelry on the models, staring at them.


    Get Bonus


    for a moment, an inexplicable thought came to his mind that this kind of jewelry would be good if worn


    on him and J.


    As soon as this idea came up, before he could think about it, he was


    interrupted by the host¡¯s voice introducing jewelry.


    He squeezed his brows, and suddenly felt irritated, wondering if Alfred and


    the others found J.


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s invite the president of Peaceral Jewelry and the president of Smedley Group!¡±


    After introducing the jewelry, the host followed the procedure and invited the organizer of this jewelry ex


    hibition.


    Hearing the president of Peaceral Jewelry, Donahueiel¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly, and he suddenly loo


    ked over.


    Not far away, he saw a man and a womaning together.


    The man was Donahue, the president of Smedley Group.


    Then thedy next to him should be the president of Peaceral Jewelry.


    The moment he saw her face clearly, Donahueiel¡¯s pupils suddenly widened.


    J!


    Donahueiel was suffocating, his chest heaved violently, and he clutched his fists tightly as if feeling extr


    emely absurd. His expression became more and more ugly, and his eyes became obscured.


    There was amotion in the crowd, and the media who took pictures


    Chapter 359 Every Step Further Away


    desperately pressed their cameras, and the sh took pictures crazily.


    J took Donahue¡¯s arm and slowly came to the stage, with a smile on her


    cold and gorgeous face, alienated but not indifferent, her eyes were full of


    calmness as if everything was all under control.


    Her makeup and hair were simple, and the only thing on her was a shiny Anastasia ne wrapped


    around her neck, but it could be seen that it was


    expensive.


    However,pared with J¡¯s white and shimmering skin, those round jewels still paled inparis


    on.


    The red dress on her bodyplemented her fluffy long hair, simple and bright yet luxurious.


    Her face was exquisitely made up, her hair was rolled up like seaweed, and her


    coquettish red lips were charming, with a fatal attraction. The audience was


    attracted by her,menting the injustice of the god.


    Donahueiel looked straight at the two, his face was pale, and his eyes almost


    burst into mes.


    His heart seemed to be thrown into a pan of oil, and severe pain came from the


    heart and spread to all limbs.


    J, that was great!


    ¡°That¡¯s the president of Peaceral Jewelry? She¡¯s really young¡­ I heard that she¡¯s also the president of


    the Longfellow Group.¡±


    ¡°Really? Didn¡¯t the Longfellow Group let Mathilda inherit it?¡±


    ¡°Your news is too old. Some time ago, Ms. Longfellow returned and sued her aunt. Now the Longfellow


    Group is under the control of Ms. Longfellow. Ms. Longfellow controls the stock price. It has increased


    several times!¡±


    ¡°I said it! No wonder the stock price of Peaceral Jewelry rose a few days ago,


    and the stock price of Longfellow Group also rose. It turned out to be the


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    reason¡­¡±


    Donahueiel only felt a sharp pain in his head.


    In his heart, he underestimated J too much.


    He never noticed.


    It was so obvious.


    Obviously, some time ago, the stock prices of Peaceral Jewelry and Longfellow


    Group rose together, and J¡¯s defense of Peaceral Jewelry was already a


    very obvious reminder.


    But he didn¡¯t realize it, he was kept in the dark!


    Donahueiel¡¯s blood surged up, and his anger almost burned him to death.


    ¡°Peaceral Jewelry was originally the leader in the domestic jewelry industry,


    but now she has disclosed her identity as the president, clearly telling


    everyone that Longfellow Group and Peaceral Jewelry are together.¡±


    ¡°With Longfellow Group and Smedley Group standing behind, anyone who


    wants to deal with Peaceral Jewelry in the future will have to think about it


    carefully!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear that the president of Smedley Group was going back before. Why


    did hee back all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°It must be for his sister. If my sister is so great, I will also dote on her so


    much.¡±


    Donahuciel looked at Donahue who was on the stage, and Donahue also happened to look in Donahue


    iel¡¯s direction, a bright smile shed on his face.


    The smile was not clear, but with a hint of irony.


    Donahueiel could see it clearly.


    Donahue told him clearly that everything before was just ying tricks on


    him¡­


    Peaceral Jewelry was J¡¯s hard work, and she would not give it up to others


    easily. Donahueiel¡¯s sudden purchase would only make her more disgusted.


    His original intention was to ask the reason why J was always in danger


    and to try his best to help her out of the predicament. But Donahue set a trap


    for him, making him get farther and farther away from J every time he


    took a step forward!


    J¡­


    She and Donahue were brother and sister. So she knew what Donahue¡¯s n


    was. He was being treated as a clown!


    Donahueielughed in anger.


    That was great.


    He, Donahueiel, was a wise man, but in the end, he fell into the traps of them.


    It was ridiculous that one day, his rare kindness would be thrown away like garbage!


    On the stage, J began to give a speech, and her voice was clear.


    Donahuciel¡¯s anger grew stronger and stronger. But he couldn¡¯t help but be attracted by J¡¯s confide


    nt and calm smiling face.


    He couldn¡¯t ignore a fact.


    J, who used to love him so much and only wanted to


    be his baby, had unknowingly grown into a towering and indomitable tree.


    But no one knew that there was another person in the venue who was also


    disturbed by seeing the people on the stage.


    Doris fidgeted and looked at Donahue on the stage, wishing that there would


    be a crack under her feet so that she could hide.


    Suddenly a big warm hand covered her forehead, ¡°Doris, are you okay?¡±


    Doris was taken aback, and subconsciously took a step back, waiting to see that it was her partner Leo


    . Finally, she breathed a sigh of relief and smiled politely, ¡°Thank you, I just didn¡¯t eat before going on st


    age, and I¡¯m not feeling well.¡±


    Leo was a mixed¨Crace model. He nodded knowingly. The model basically


    didn¡¯t eat before going on stage.


    His light blue pupils showed a kind of deep tolerance like the deep sea, ¡°Persist a little longer, it will be


    over soon.¡±


    Doris smiled in agreement, but did not speak.


    which


    But in the eyes of Donahue who was on the stage, this scene turned into a provocative and ambiguous


    rtionship between a man and a woman, was very dazzling.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, the expression on his face didn¡¯t change, but it made people feel chills fo


    r no reason.


    ¡°First, I would like to introduce Donahue, the president of Smedley Group. As the special guest of this e


    xhibition, one of the pieces of jewelry exhibited in this exhibition is inspired by Mr. Smedley.¡±


    J¡¯s voice recalled Donahue¡¯s thoughts. He took a step forward, his face was normal, with a slight s


    mile, ¡°Hi everyone, I¡¯m Donahue.¡±

 Chapter 360

    Chapter 360


    Chapter 360 Good Things


    The media instantly grasped the key points of the gossip, rushed forward, and asked Donahue which je


    welry was inspired by him, whether it was a couple¡¯s, whether something happy would happen to Dona


    hue¡­


    But there were also some questions about the future development direction of Smedley Group and Pea


    ceral Jewelry.


    Donahue never answered such questions openly, and today was J¡¯s home


    game.


    So the assistant next to Donahue


    blocked the reporter¡¯s questioning, cleared the way, and let Donahue leave first.


    On the stage, J began to introduce the jewelry conceptunched by Peaceral Jewelry.


    ¡°About the jewelry design of ourpany this time, all the ores from natural minerals are used, and the


    main focus is the high¨C


    end products. This is the only original design in the world, and it is created by our top designers. Amon


    g them, there is only a pair of couple styles.¡±


    J introduced them without haste, and the close¨C


    up details of the couple¡¯s jewelry appeared on the big screen behind her.


    She continued, ¡°In a way, jewelry seems to be the shopping of women, and men seem to be the foil in j


    ewelry. In terms of purchasing power, women far exceed men.


    ¡°So


    in the past, in order to win the men¡¯s market, ourpanyunched a lot of jewelry for couples, which


    can be regarded as a sales method.¡±


    What she said was quite witty and humorous. As soon as she said this, many


    sales executives in the audienceughed.


    ¡°But this time.¡±


    J put away her joking expression, and looked down at the audience, ¡°Our


    the design of single jewelry, and also wants to convey a concept to consumers.


    ¡°Regardless of men and women, singles can also have their own demeanor,


    and can also be beautiful from themselves, and do not insist on being in a


    couple in the secr sense.¡±


    Her words were resounding. When the words fell, there were thunderous


    apuse and cheers from the audience.


    After the apuse fell, an elegant smile appeared on J¡¯s lips, ¡°In addition,


    the couple¡¯s jewelry is also our finale this time. It is only for exhibition and


    will not be sold to the public. Next, I will invite the rest of our designers to


    After saying that, J apuded first, and then slowly stepped off the stage,


    giving the stage to her designers.


    However, the media obviously did not intend to let her go.


    As soon as J got off the stage, she was surrounded by media holding


    microphones and cameras.


    Marco and Violet were always by her side, leading the staff to clear a path for


    J.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, why is only the couple¡¯s jewelry worn by models and only


    Get Bonus


    for exhibitions? Does it have special meaning to you?¡±


    ¡°Is the couple¡¯s jewelry the one you mentioned, inspired by Mr. Smedley?¡±


    J stopped, smiling distantly and politely.


    ¡°The couple¡¯s jewelry is my personal n to give away, so it¡¯s not for sale. As for the jewelry inspired b


    y Mr. Smedley, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s inconvenient to tell.¡±


    Seeing that she answered the questions, the media became more excited.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow! You are young, and you are also the president of two


    Not far away, Donahueiel walked through the crowd with a dark face. He


    wanted to ask J exactly what she was thinking!


    However, before he walked up to J and grabbed her, Donahueiel saw Nigel


    walking towards J with a smile while holding the bouquet of roses through a group of media.


    The media at the scene saw Nigel approaching with roses in his hands, they


    gossiped, and they all turned their cameras to him.


    There was a smile on Nigel¡¯s face, and there was a slight brilliance in his eyes


    as if there was a sh of deep love.


    It was just that his unscrupulous expression as usual made people unable to


    tell whether he was sincere or fake.


    The smile in J¡¯s eyes faded a little, and she stared fixedly at Nigel.


    Didn¡¯t just go abroad? Why did he appear here?


    She and Nigel had known each other for so long, and they had a good


    rtionship. But most of the time, J couldn¡¯t tell what Nigel was thinking and doing.


    Why was he holding roses? It couldn¡¯t be¡­


    ¡°J, I wish you a sessful jewelry exhibition!¡±


    While thinking, Nigel stepped forward and handed the bouquet of fiery red


    roses to J.


    His smile was extremely sincere, and there was nothing superfluous in his


    eyes, only blessings.


    J reached out to take the rose, showing a polite and elegant smile.


    But the media wouldn¡¯t let it go.


    Seeing the two smiling at each other, the media instantly began to ask for


    gossip.


    ¡°Ainsley I ask if the two of you have established a rtionship?¡±


    ¡°When did Ms. Longfellow and Mr. Wheeler establish the rtionship?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Wheeler took the initiative to show up, do there any good things happen soon?¡±


    All kinds of questions, and the shing lights getting faster and faster, made the atmosphere of the sce


    ne more and more heated.


    Donahueiel was separated from the crowd, unable to get close to J.


    In fact, with his status, he didn¡¯t even bother to join in such fun.


    An invisible voice in Donahueiel¡¯s heart told him to leave.


    Get Bonus


    But his eyes stayed on J uncontrobly, and his feet seemed to be nailed


    in ce.


    Listening to the questions from the surrounding media, Donahueiel stared at


    J, waiting for her answer.


    Was she with Nigel?


    If they were together, then he¡­


    Donahueiel somehow gave me a thrill.


    A bit of self¨Cdeprecation rose in his heart.


    He knew they were together when he was in the country. Even if he announced


    their marriage now, what could Donahueiel do?


    Under Donahueiel¡¯s calm face, there were a pair of clenched fists, and the veins on his arms were bulgi


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ng.


    She and J had divorced a long time ago.


    At this time, Nigel, who was holding a bouquet, had already noticed Donahueiel.


    But he kept smiling and quietly set his eyes on J.


    Jill¡¯s thoughts were the most important, as long


    as Jill didn¡¯t care about Donahueiel, he would have a chance!


    But J¡¯s smile was calm and dignified, with a slight alienation.


    ¡°Good things areing¡­ It¡¯s natural.¡±


    J finally spoke.


    The two men looked at J in unison. Nigel¡¯s eyes lit up instantly as starlight jumped, and an unbeliev


    able surprise rose in his eyes.


    As for Donahueiel, his hands and feet were frozen, and all the surrounding sounds were muffled. The s


    harp tinnitus pierced his eardrums, and he inevitably felt a sharp


    pain start from his head to his whole body.


    The shutter sounded. And the media was so excited that they began to dig deep into the rtionship be


    tween J and Nigel.

 Chapter 361

    Chapter 361


    Chapter 361 Deceiving Him


    ¡°This jewelry exhibition is going to bepleted sessfully. I believe the new jewelryunched by ou


    rpany will be liked by everyone whoes to


    the exhibition and the majority of consumers.¡±


    ¡°This is the only good thing I¡¯ve had recently!¡±


    J raised her hand to stop the noisy


    questions from the media. She looked indifferent and sneered, making everyone freeze.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t expect J to give this answer.


    Donahueiel was not so nervous. His tight jaw was slightly stretched and his


    palms were sweaty.


    Nigel stood still, smiling but the light in his eyes slowly dimmed.


    He took a deep breath, maintained hisposure, and handed the rose to


    J.


    J, as if unaware, looked at him briefly, smiled politely, and raised her hand


    to take it, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    J answered a few questions about the jewelry show, gave a wink to Violet


    and Marco beside her, took two steps back, turned around, and went back to


    her office.


    Violet and Marco stepped forward in tacit agreement. One led the staff to stop


    the media, while the other escorted J out of the scene.


    Seeing J turn around, Donahueiel couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and


    followed her.


    He wanted to ask J why she had lied to him!


    Nigel was also about to go up, but he was blocked by a swarm of media.


    ¡°Mr. Wheeler, is it true what Ms. Longfellow just said?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Wheeler, did you unterally propose to Ms. Longfellow?¡±


    Nigel¡¯s lips were pursed, and he looked in the direction where J had


    disappeared, without saying a word.


    At this moment, Quintina, as if waking up from a dream, subconsciously


    pinched her arm.


    A painful sensation came to her, and only then did she realize with hindsight


    that what she had seen was not fake.


    Jealousy and anxiety came together like a tidal wave and instantly


    overwhelmed her, making it hard for her to breathe.


    How could¡­


    The woman who is so submissive and so devoted to my brother? How could she have such an identity


    ?


    She is the president of Longfellow Group, and now the president of Peaceral


    Jewelry. How can she be so lucky!>


    Quintina bit her lip and looked in the direction J left, her sharp nails


    pinched the potted nt ced at the side of the show and yanked it down. In


    a short while, the potted nt was ruined by her.


    Chantar 961 Decoving Him.


    J didn¡¯t know anything in the Webster family back then except taking care of Donahuetel


    like a nanny! How could she have the ability to


    manage twopanies as big as Longfellow Group and Peaceral Jewelry?


    Longfellow Group used to be run by J¡¯s uncle Conrad. Maybe Peaceral Jewelry hires a professiona


    l to manage thepany¡¯s business. She just reaps the profits.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Could it be that since she became the president of Longfellow Group, Donahuciel had a few dealings w


    ith her because ofpetition, and she heard that Donahueiel was preparing to buy Peaceral Jewelry,


    so she rushed to officially announce the news that she was the president of Peaceral Jewelry?!


    Could it be that her purpose is to use all means to get close to Donahueiel?


    J is too calcting!


    If Donahueiel knew that she had been hiding her identity and lying to him, and she never showed up ev


    en though she knew that Donahueiel wanted to buy Peaceral Jewelry, Donahueiel must have disliked h


    er!>


    Quintina, who thought she could understand J¡¯s actions, looked down on J more and more. Sh


    e rolled her eyes and looked up slightly when she saw a familiar figure.


    It was Donahueiel!


    Quintina¡¯s pupils widened with a start. Donahueiel was chasing J in


    the direction she had disappeared, even his back was filled with eagerness and


    anger.


    Quintina was delighted.


    Quintina didn¡¯t even think about it, picked up her skirt, and went after her.


    She wanted to see how J, who had been exposed for what she really was, was going to face Dona


    hueiel!


    J walked up to the third floor and suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    She looked at the rose helplessly and shoved it into Marco¡® arms. ¡°Just find a bottle and put it up.¡±


    Marco responded


    and asked, ¡°Ms. Longfellow, Mr. Wheeler is still down there surrounded by the media, should we have s


    omeone bring him up?¡±


    J turned around and went upstairs


    without thinking and sneered. ¡°He dares to send me roses in front of a group of media, then he should


    have the ability toe out by himself. Why should you go?¡±


    Marco did not dare to speak again and leave.


    J took a step upstairs when a sudden rush, dull footsteps came from behind her, echoing in the em


    pty corridor. It was like a boulder rolling down a


    hill as if it would hit her head in the next second.


    She turned back and stood on the steps, looking down coldly. She saw


    Donahueiel¡¯splex eyes, like mes floating beneath the surface of the ice,


    and it was daunting.


    ¡°Mr. Webster.¡±


    J was not surprised, and even raised her eyebrows lightly, looking


    pleasant.


    She had already thought that Donahueiel would never be able to hold back his


    anger at being lied to, and woulde to her to ask for rification,


    J calmly stared at him, her eyes shing slightly, very imposing,


    ¡°Mr. Webster, don¡¯t you know that non¨Cstaff are not allowed in here?¡±


    ¡°J, you cheated me!¡±


    ¡°I cheated you?¡±


    J mocked as if she had heard a funny joke.


    She stared at Donahueiel and asked rhetorically, word for word, ¡°What do you mean by cheating? Do I


    have to cheat you? Who are you to me? Why should I go through the trouble of cheating you?¡±


    Her words pierced to the bone. Looking at J¡¯s cold face, Donahueiel felt


    like he was in a dream.


    He had too many words of questioning stuck in his throat. The veins on his forehead were rippling, and


    his eyes were full of anger.


    ¡°You are the president of Peaceral Jewelry, yet you still watched me as a clown


    in front of you looking for a chance to meet the president of Peaceral Jewelry¡­


    Do you think it¡¯s funny?!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Webster, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±


    J stood with her arms sped in a dismissive perfunctory manner.


    ¡°There are many people who don¡¯t know that I am the president of Peaceral


    Jewelry. Not to mention that you are mypetitor, the one who wants to buy


    Peaceral Jewelry. Am I crazy or stupid to exin my identity to you, Mr.


    Webster?¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s eyes were scarlet at the corners.


    He looked at J steadily and suddenly felt that he was a joke all this time!


    He wanted to be nice to her, wanted to let her avoid those dangerous


    troubles again, so he made a deal with Donahue. But unexpectedly, he became a clown!


    He was furious and stepped forward to clutch J¡¯s wrist, his deep eyes filled with indignation.


    don¡¯t


    ¡°You and Donahue


    have joined forces to fool me. You think it¡¯s funny, you? You and I have been married for three years. H


    ow many things have you concealed? Do you have the most basic trust in me?¡±


    ¡°Trust?!¡±


    J raised her eyebrows, and she almost burst outughing!

 Chapter 362

    Chapter 362


    Chapter 362 The Truth About Miscarriage


    She held onto the long handrail of the stairs and slowly descended the steps.


    The clicking sound of the delicate heels on the stairs seemed to knock on the


    man¡¯s heart and put Donahueiel in a heavy mood.


    ¡°Donahueiel, by trust do you mean that I had a miscarriage three years ago, and you simply don¡¯t belie


    ve I carried a child?¡±


    ¡°Or was it that I was kidnapped by Anastasia and you came to question me about why I did that to her?


    ¡±


    ¡°Or was it that every time Anastasia harmed me, you sided with


    her and thought she was too pure to harm anyone?¡±


    ¡°At that time, we were still married. But you never trusted me, did you?¡±


    ¡°Your so¨Ccalled trust is too cheap!¡±


    J taunted.


    It turned out that her heart still hurt.


    She cautioned herself countless times not to fall for this man again.


    But when she thought of the past, she still had palpitations, as if it were a crazy dream.


    How did she get through all those years?


    Why did she ever love such a person?


    Donahueiel¡¯s expression changed from anger to bewilderment to panic.


    He raised his eyes to hide theplex emotions. He spoke again, and his voice was raspy, ¡°What hap


    pened before¡­¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t given me trust, so why ask me to give you trust?¡±


    J¡¯s expression grew a little colder. She looked at him condescendingly, like a judge.


    ¡°Donahueiel, don¡¯t say these disgusting words again. I told you, I don¡¯t want


    to see you anymore. Get out!¡±


    With that, J turned around, the hem of her skirt arcing in a stunningly


    beautiful way. Her chin held high made her look like an arrogant, noble white


    swan.


    Donahueiel¡¯s pupils widened, and he went up to take her hand in a panic.


    J stopped as her wrist was yanked unawares, and looked back at


    Donahueiel angrily.


    Her eyes met a pair of agitated ones.


    ¡°Make it clear.¡± Donahueiel¡¯s eyes were red at the corners, and he held back.


    His voice trembled for a moment as if it were J¡¯s illusion.


    ¡°Tell me clearly about the miscarriage.¡±


    J looked at him steadily for a long time.


    Suddenly, somehow, J took pity on the man in front of her.


    Donahueiel had taken care of the entire Webster Group and even enjoyed an


    international reputation. But when it came to home, he was fooled. How


    ridiculous!


    J leaned against the staircase handrail andughed.


    Thatugh carried endless ridicule.


    ¡°Okay, since you have to ask for rification today, I will tell you properly.¡±


    She decisively drew out her wrist and tossed back the curls that had fallen to


    the side of her neck. Her eyes were icy cold.


    ¡°You once sent Alfred to look into my miscarriage back then and me me for


    it.¡±


    ¡°Who did you suspect again? Also, you imed to have been sending people to


    investigate my kidnapping. Did it turn out to be the same as my miscarriage back then? In the end, you


    found out that it was my problem?¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s thin lips were tightly pursed and bloodless. ¡°There was


    something wrong with that investigation. I asked Alfred to change the


    approach and check again.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, a figure hurriedly walked into the stairwell.


    J looked down and met Quintina¡¯s frightened eyes.


    ¡°J!¡±


    Quintina darted up the stairs, uneasy.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking to Donahueiel about?¡±


    Quintina could hear J¡¯s words clearly. She was very uneasy and guarded at the moment.


    J raised


    her eyebrows sarcastically. ¡°Are you guys nning to make a big mess at my show today?¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Then, her voice became stern, ¡°Quintina, make it clear, this is my ce, and you


    can¡¯t make a scene. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for throwing you down to feed the fish!¡±


    ¡°J, don¡¯t be arrogant!¡±


    Quintina gritted her teeth, her delicate face twisted.


    ¡°What were you babbling about with Donahueiel? Do you want to me him for what happened back th


    en? You weren¡¯t even pregnant back then! Don¡¯t cheat him!¡±


    Quintina swept her eyes at Donahueiel, her heart beating faster and faster. She was getting panicked.


    She struggled to maintain herposure.


    No one knew about J¡¯s miscarriage back then¡­


    Besides, her friend said it was already handled. Donahueiel didn¡¯t find out that she had done itst time


    , and there would never be a problem this time!


    There won¡¯t be a problem¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t try to fool Donahueiel again!¡±


    Quintina threatened, not wanting to give J a chance to speak up.


    ¡°You are so shameless. After all these years, you still want to make Donahuetel


    feel guilty about you and pester him. Listen, don¡¯t¡­ Ah!!!¡±


    There was a loud sound.


    A crisp, loud pnded on Quintina¡¯s face.


    Quintina covered her face and looked at J with disbelief.


    ¡°How dare you hit me?¡±


    J withdrew her hand and slowly caressed the red palm, sneering, ¡°So what? Do I need to inform yo


    u next time?¡±


    J¡¯s eyes were cold, like ake of deep ink. Quintina¡¯s face paled, and she


    was inexplicably afraid to look at her again.


    She gritted her teeth and turned to hold Donahueiel¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Donahueiel, look at her! You¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s face was grim as he growled out in a low voice.


    Quintina was startled. She hadn¡¯t been afraid of anyone since she was a child,


    except for her brother Donahueiel.


    Her lips twitched, and she didn¡¯t dare to say more.


    J looked at the siblings as if they were jokes.


    She remembered that three years ago when she had a miscarriage, Quintina


    Get Borus


    was just like she was now, making a lot of noise. The shrill voice swirled around the room, stinging her


    eardrums.


    ¡°She¡¯s not pregnant!¡±


    ¡°Donahueiel, really, I went to see her at the hospital, but she wasn¡¯t even there. The nurse said she ran


    away after only one day of hospitalization!¡±


    ¡°You ran back to see her as soon as work was over. Shame on her!¡±


    Anger churning, J closed her eyes deeply, lest she impulsively rushed up to beat Quintina up.


    Donahueiel took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    His words were concise and sharp, and he said coldly into the phone, ¡°Come to


    the stairwell.¡±


    In a short time, Alfred hurriedly came over.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, Ms. Longfellow, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Alfred didn¡¯t know exactly what was going on, but the atmosphere let him. know that these two


    couldn¡¯t be in a rtionship. Ms. Webster wouldn¡¯t be standing and talking nicely with the ex¨C


    Mrs. Webster.


    He thought about it and was instantly alert.


    Donahueiel¡¯s deep eyes were very cold as


    he said, ¡°What about the miscarriage I asked you to look into for J?¡±

 Chapter 363

    Chapter 363


    Chapter 363 pping


    Alfred was horrified, his eyes passing quickly over the three people present and finally lingering briefly


    on Quintina.


    However, it was not the time to tell the truth¡­


    Alfred was not malicious.


    But he was Donahueiel¡¯s assistant. He was on a hefty sry from Donahueiel. Everything he did had to


    be done with the first consideration of Donahueiel, the Webster family, and the Webster Group.


    If he told the truth today, it would affect the Webster family¡¯s reputation and stock.


    Alfred did not dare to think about it.


    Noticing that more than one of Donahueiel¡¯s eyes fell on him, a cold sweat fell down his back.


    Alfred swallowed and said vaguely.


    ¡°Many details of that incident could not be found out. After all, it¡¯s been some time in the past, and one


    person can¡¯t be reached, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Did you hear that!¡±


    Quintina¡¯s eyes lit up at once, and she couldn¡¯t help but speak up and interrupt Alfred¡¯s words.


    She rxed against the wall behind her and sneered, ¡°No matter how you


    Get Benat


    check, it was J who faked the pregnancy and lied to people. She lied so much that even she believ


    ed it!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it onest time, shut up!¡±


    Donahueiel warned in a low voice and gave Quintina a cold look.


    Quintina took a few steps back in fear and cowered,pletely afraid to say


    anything.


    J shifted her gaze to Alfred.


    She had seen a lot of people since she was a child. Just now, she saw Alfred¡¯s gaze flicker. She


    knew too well what Alfred was thinking at the moment.


    Even though she didn¡¯t care about Donahueiel anymore, she cared about the child and the stigma and


    pain that these people had put on her all those years!


    Jughed helplessly.


    ¡°Do things with principles. Those who disregard the wronged today, it is likely that the wronged will be y


    ourself in theing day.¡±


    Her voice was clear and her eyes were clean.


    But Alfred saw that her eyes were as lonely and helpless as they were a few


    years ago.


    At that time, J was still Donahueiel¡¯s wife.


    Thinking of the gentle and courteous way J treated him, and the politeness and concern she gave


    him, Alfred had mixed emotions.


    He lowered his eyes for a long time and let out a long, silent breath.


    Alfred saw Quintina who was staring at J with resentment¡­


    He suddenly didn¡¯t want to hide it anymore.


    Alfred took a deep breath¡­


    ¡°Back then, Mrs. Webster did get pregnant. I found the sheets from Mrs. Webster¡¯s inpatient stay at


    the hospital, as well as the surgery certificate.¡±


    After saying this, Alfred let out a long breath, as if the burden had been


    removed.


    Quintina was momentarily frozen. She looked at Alfred with her mouth open,


    shocked, and trembling.


    Alfred continued, ¡°This matter has been found out a few days ago. We have


    been investigating why Mrs. Webster was falsely used of a false pregnancy since then. As for the p


    erson who framed the false pregnancy, I just received


    the results.¡±


    Alfred looked at Donahueiel and said, ¡°Back then, it was Ms. Webster who


    killed Mrs. Webster¡¯s baby and falsely used Mrs. Webster of a false


    pregnancy to cover up the fact that she caused Mrs. Webster to miscarry.¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not, Donahueiel¡­¡±


    Seeing Donahueiel¡¯s vicious eyes, Quintina was so frightened that her eyes immediately turned red an


    d her voice trembled.


    ¡°Why?!¡± Donahueiel¡¯s voice was low and hoarse as he stared at Quintina.


    He thought of Quintina and J not getting along and


    also thought that J might have carried a child back then.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that it was his sister who killed this child and ndered


    J¡­


    How was he going to face J and their child?


    Quintina sobbed, waving her hands in panic. ¡°Donahueiel, it¡¯s not me. It¡¯s not


    ¡®me¡­¡±


    ¡°Why did you do that?¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s veins rippled on his forehead. He clenched his fists and asked in a low, stern voice.


    Quintina¡¯s tears instantly fell. She didn¡¯t dare to lie again.


    ¡°Donahueiel, I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to do it! I just identally spilled something on the stairs. The maids wer


    e out at that moment and no one was there to clean it up¡­¡±


    Quintina cried, her makeup smeared into a mess on her face.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that J


    stepped on it. Donahueiel, it¡¯s not my fault! If the maid hadn¡¯t beenzy, things wouldn¡¯t have been like


    this.¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s eyes were getting


    red. He looked at Quintina coldly and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.


    Quintina trembled and went up to tug his sleeve, trying


    her best to make her expression look pitiful. ¡°Besides, if J had paid attention to the floor, things wo


    uldn¡¯t be like this¡­¡±


    ¡°Donahueiel, I didn¡¯t mean it. I¡¯ve been so guilty and miserable all these


    years¡­¡±


    Quintina cried sadly, ¡°That is your child. How could I have intentionally tried to kill him? J knew she


    was only three months pregnant, so why wasn¡¯t she careful? She wasn¡¯t attentive to the baby¡­ Ah!¡±


    J, her eyes scarlet, rushed forward¡­


    p!


    A hard pnded on Quintina¡¯s face.


    Quintina¡¯s tears were still hanging on the side of her cheeks, and she raised


    her eyes to look at J incredulously.


    ¡°How dare you hit me?!¡±


    Quintina covered her face and gritted her teeth, ¡°You¡­¡±


    However, when she met J¡¯s gloomy gaze, Quintina suddenly dared not


    speak. She


    subconsciously came over to Donahueiel¡¯s side. ¡°Donahueiel, I¡¯m just telling the truth. She¡¯s so mean¡­


    ¡±


    J¡¯s anger burned to the extreme at this moment.


    The image of her being tortured by Quintina and Winifred at the Webster


    family was still fresh in her mind.


    How dare Quintina y innocent in front of her and nder her!


    J was furious.


    She seemed to be able to feel the pain of the miscarriage. On the operating


    table, she felt the heat flow inside her body disappearing little by little, her


    heart was churned and hollowed out.


    The baby that she was so connected to was just gone!


    She stepped forward, grabbed Quintina¡¯s arm, and dragged her over by force.


    Quintina¡¯s eyes widened in horror.


    J didn¡¯t think twice and pped her.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡±


    Several psnded on Quintina¡¯s face. Quintina screamed like a beast.


    ¡°Are you crazy, Donahueiel? Why don¡¯t you help me?!¡±


    J¡¯s palms were tingling, but she didn¡¯t take Quintina¡¯s words seriously at


    all.


    She wanted to see if Donahueiel was heartless enough to help this murderer


    who killed his child!


    J had to admit that the one in her belly was once Donahueiel¡¯s child too.


    Donahueiel looked indifferent as if it was not his sister who was caught and


    beaten.


    He would not stop J.


    The reason was that if any other person had killed his child, he would have let the person die!


    At this moment, Donahueiel even wished¡­.


    He wished that the messy¨Chaired, undignified Quintina in front of him was


    not his sister.

 Chapter 364

    Chapter 364


    Chapter 364 That Was Also His Baby


    Quintina screamed and ducked around, breaking J¡¯s shackles like a


    madman.


    1. e) C


    The door at the end of the stairwell was quickly pushed open.


    J¡¯s wrists were also quickly and gently held.


    Her eyes were red as she turned around.


    She saw Donahue controlling her with one hand. He looked at her deeply, his eyes like the sea.


    ¡°Donahue¡­¡±


    J¡¯s voice trembled softly.


    She suppressed the endless aggression. Her eyes were nk, yet they seemed


    to be filled with sadness.


    Donahue felt his heart being clutched and ached for her.


    ¡°Good girl.¡±


    Donahue¡¯s voice was extremely low. He lifted his hand to stroke the top of


    J¡¯s head soothingly.


    ¡°Today is important to you, and the reporters outside haven¡¯t left yet. If you want to teach her a lesson,


    wait for another day. I¡¯ll take the shot, and you


    don¡¯t have to do it yourself.¡±


    As the man¡¯s words ended, the door behind him was once again pushed open, and several ck¨C


    d bodyguards came in quickly.


    The Smedley family¡¯s bodyguards stood behind Donahue


    with their hands behind their backs. They stared at Quintina viciously, as if they wanted to eat


    her.


    Quintina¡¯s face was a little swollen, and she was shaking with fear.


    As if tugging at herst hope, she grabbed Donahueiel¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Donahueiel, help me! You can¡¯t watch them take me away, can you?


    Donahueiel¡­¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s gloomy eyes remained on J.


    He could feel J¡¯s aggression and long¨Csuppressed pain.


    That pain flowed in J¡¯s eyes but eroded into him.


    If it weren¡¯t for Quintina¡­.


    They would have a healthy child today.


    That child would be three years old. They would have given him all the love


    and a wonderful family¡­.


    ¡°Donahueiel! Say something!!!¡±


    Quintina¡¯s frightened plea interrupted Donahueiel¡¯s thoughts.


    He lowered his eyes and looked at Quintina as if she were looking at garbage.


    J¡¯s ruthless voice rang in his ears.


    ¡°Donahueiel, I¡¯m warning you, if you defend her, I¡¯ll make sure she pays for my baby¡¯s life!¡±


    Donahue looked at them wordlessly and stood beside J, giving her his


    utmost support.


    Donahueiel couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. What did Donahue and J take


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    him for?


    It was also his child, his first child¡­


    His exhaustion and disgust had reached its peak.


    He didn¡¯t even want to handle Quintina himself, because he wasn¡¯t the biggest


    victim.


    Because he was not the one who suffered the most.


    Donahueiel stared into Quintina¡¯s frightened eyes and broke free of her hand.


    A scene from his early childhood shed through his mind.


    His mother had neglected him, and his father had been harsh with him. Also,


    he remembered Quintina¡¯s smug face when she was nestling in her parents¡® arms, facing his


    punishment in childhood.


    ¡°Quintina.¡±


    Donahueiel finally said, his voice indifferent, ¡°That¡¯s my child.¡±


    ¡°From childhood, because of our mother, I have covered up a lot of things for


    Chapter 364 That Was Also His Baby


    78 374


    you. But a mistake is a mistake. You should be taught a lesson. You deserve it.¡±


    Hearing his words, Donahue and J looked at Donahueiel in unison.


    Quintina trembled, her eyes filled with tears.


    She looked at Donahueiel in shock and panic and hissed¡­


    ¡°Donahuciel! Don¡¯t you care about me anymore¡­¡±


    Before Quintina could finish her sentence, she was grabbed and dragged by J by the cor toward


    s a hidden passage.


    Before leaving, J looked at Donahue and said in a dumb voice, ¡°Donahue,


    I¡¯ll leave this ce to you.¡±


    Donahue nodded, ¡°Okay, do your own thing without worry. I¡¯m here for you.¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s temple throbbed violently. He was a little dizzy and raised his


    hand to pinch his brow.


    J grabbed Quintina and pushed open the door.


    There was no one else there but J and Donahue¡¯s henchmen guarding the


    way down to the ship.


    Marco and Violet rushed over at this point and tried to follow.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Donahue stopped them coldly. ¡°Jill has suffered so much, and it¡¯s


    time for her to vent.¡±


    His sarcastic and appalling gaze shot straight at Donahueiel. ¡°Mr. Webster,


    you don¡¯t mind either, do you?¡±


    fiet Bonus


    Donahuciel didn¡¯t answer. His head hurt like being stabbed by needles. The emotion of resentment


    repeatedly tore at the nerves in his head.


    Violet, who was worried, didn¡¯t hold back and went up to Donahue to remind him in a low voice, ¡°Mr. S


    medley, Ms. Longfellow is unstable now. If she goes alone, what if something happens¡­¡±


    Donahueiel heard the voice and suddenly looked in the direction J left.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate to chase after her with strides.


    The


    bodyguards behind Donahue, as well as the two assistants, were startled. They wanted to go forward t


    o stop them, but they were stopped by Donahue.


    ¡°Let Jill handle it, she can handle her feelings.¡±


    Donahue instructed them, ¡°You guys are responsible for maintaining the


    scene, and don¡¯t let her have worries.¡±


    Marco and Violet froze slightly and then responded.


    On the other hand, Donahueiel followed the passage and quickly stepped off


    the yacht from the side.


    Soon, in the near twilight sky, he saw not far away Quintina¡¯s hands and feet


    were tied, and she struggled desperately.


    She was no match for J.


    J grabbed her and tucked her into her car.


    Donahueiel¡¯s pupils crinkled when he saw J get into the driver¡¯s seat with


    a grim look. He hurriedly got into his car and started.


    Get Bonus


    The two ck sedans weaved through the twilight and drove off the pier.


    J¡¯s car was driving fast. Donahueiel¡¯s thin lips were pursed, his hands gripped the steering wheel,


    and the throttle was almost at the bottom.


    Seeing that the front was going to be on the highway, Donahueiel wildly


    turned the wheel and overtook the car in front of him.


    The wheels of the car rubbed out sparks on the ground. In the nick of time,


    Donahueiel finally blocked J¡¯s Maybach.


    ¡°Donahueiel, help me! I am wrong. I know I am wrong!!! Forgive me¡­¡±


    In the blinding front light of the car, Quintina suddenly saw Donahueiel. Loud


    cries came from J¡¯s car.


    Donahueiel¡¯s heart beat faster as he searched for J¡¯s face in the glowing


    light.


    The dust brought up by the wheels of the car at this time settled down little by


    little.


    J¡¯s deep voice sounded at this time.


    ¡°Donahueiel, if you don¡¯t want to die, get out of the way!¡±


    He could not see J¡¯s face but could hear her words full of hate and


    impatience.


    Donahueiel felt sad and raised his voice slightly. He barely concealed the


    trembling.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive! The highway is ahead. J, calm down!¡±


    Get Pream


    When Donahueiel¡¯s words just ended, the car in front suddenly started.


    Bang!


    A huge impact nked out Donahueiel¡¯s mind.


    He looked up and saw the head of J¡¯s Maybach heading straight for his car.


    Quintina¡¯s shrieks were interspersed with the chaos.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. Are you getting out of here or not?!¡±


    J¡¯s furious voice sounded again.

 Chapter 365

    Chapter 365


    Chapter 365 The Child¡¯s Cry


    The hair on Donahueiel¡¯s forehead was scattered, and he raised his eyes in a


    wretched manner. Before he could say anything, J ran out of patience, put


    in gear, and stepped on the gas.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s car skewed to a stop in front of J¡¯s car. The back seat door


    was dented and Donahueiel¡¯s car was forced to give up half of itsne.


    One more time, J could rub against his car and keep going. But then, her car would be badly dama


    ged, too.


    Donahueiel thought twice, gritted his teeth, and started backing up.


    His intention was not to let J do something stupid on impulse.


    But right now, it seemed that with him in the car, she couldn¡¯t be calm.


    Inside the Maybach, J¡¯s eyes were red.


    Watching Donahueiel¡¯s car give way little by little, she smiled and stepped on the gas.


    The night was getting darker.


    J was burning with rage. She could barely remember how she had driven


    the car back to the city.


    She only remembered Quintina¡¯s wailing sobs in the back seat.


    It was so unbearably tiresome.


    Soon, the Maybach entered a vi area.


    The vi area was nestled in the mountains, and the name, Landscape Vi, was fitting. It was one of J


    ¡¯s properties.


    For some reason, her three brothers did not know that she had such a property


    there.


    The car soon arrived at a vi in front of a rather secluded area.


    J parked the car, carried Quintina, who was sobbing, into the vi, and dragged her all the way do


    wn to the basement.


    The basement was dark and gloomy, with only a faint light.


    J closed the door and shoved Quintina into the darkness.


    Quintina fell to the ground, her sobsing to an abrupt halt. She stifled a


    grunt of pain.


    She turned her head and looked in horror at J who was standing behind the


    door.


    J¡¯s back was to the light, and her shadow behind her was stretched out by


    the light. J was hidden from her sight.


    Quintina couldn¡¯t see her face, but she knew that J¡¯s expression must be grim.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy, J, you¡¯re crazy¡­¡±


    Gel Fonum


    Quintina¡¯s voice trembled. She sat down on the floor and backed up in distress.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me. Sooner orter, someone will find this ce! I advise you to let me


    go as soon as possible, or else the Webster family won¡¯t let you


    go¡­¡±


    J took one step down the stairs. She was still wearing the red dress from the jewelry show, her lon


    g skirt curving up the stairs, as bright red as the flowing blood.


    As she got closer, she stared at Quintina like she was dead and sneered, ¡°Really? Do you think I care a


    bout the Webster family?¡±


    She only cared about her poor child.


    The one that was already in shape, just six months away from being born,


    the one that would grow up to call her mother and jump into her arms to


    pamper her.


    and


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    J couldn¡¯t breathe when she thought of the day the baby was gone. Her


    chest was like a big ball of cotton, soaked in water. She felt cold and choking.


    Looking at J, who was closing in on her, Quintina was in tears. Quintina


    cried out in a near¨Cbreakdown.


    ¡°What the hell do you want? Do you want me to pay for its life? That child of yours is dead. I¡¯ll apologiz


    e to you, okay?!¡±


    At the sound of the words, Quintina was kicked in the small of her back. She


    mmed into the wall like a broken doll.


    Quintina was in pain and nearly vomited blood.


    She was in pain and distress, terrified and humiliated.


    J crouched down and picked up Quintina by the cor.


    ¡°Pay for its life? You don¡¯t deserve it! Was what happened back then an ident, or was it your n?¡±


    Quintina¡¯s belly hurt as if it was about to burn up.


    She gasped for air and saw J¡¯s red eyes, which contained a pain that could not be ignored.


    Suddenly, Quintinaughed like crazy.


    With anger burning in her eyes, she red at J.


    ¡°Yes, I did it on purpose! I killed your baby on purpose, I made you miscarry


    on purpose!¡±


    ¡°I also deliberately evil¨C


    talked about you to Donahueiel back then! Because a bitch like you who pestered him with a baby does


    n¡¯t deserve to be part of the


    Webster family!¡±


    ¡°Do you dare to kill me? How will you face my brotherter? After what you did to me today, you can¡¯t e


    ven think about making up with my brother!¡±


    Quintina thought that after saying those words, J would be infuriated and


    in pain.


    She had already been beaten up by J. Since that was the case, she wanted


    to make J feel bad!


    After today, J would never marry into the Webster family again!


    Chapter 365 The Child¡¯s Cry


    But to her surprise, J looked at her very calmly.


    Feeling J¡¯s indifference, Quintina panicked a little.


    Her chest rose and fell violently, and she looked at J with fear and anxiety.


    J¡¯s hand moved to Quintina¡¯s neck. Her cold fingers tightened little by


    little.


    Quintina was terrified, her eyes wide. ¡°How dare you¡­¡±


    ¡°Stupid, when


    did I ever say I wanted to make up with Donahueiel? Quintina, you¡¯re only going to anger me and make


    me torture you so much that you will


    suffer a lot!¡±


    Quintina¡¯s body trembled.


    Looking at J¡¯s cold face, she felt more threatened than ever.


    She was very afraid, but still gritted her teeth, not believing that J would do something to her.


    ¡°Do you dare to kill me¡­¡±


    J slowly got up and looked at Quintina with a condescending look.


    For a long time, she scoffed.


    ¡°Quintina, you are finally being tough. Before, you liked to pretend to be weak. You thought you could g


    et away with it if you cried and pouted when you did something wrong. Now, you¡¯ve be smart. Are


    you trying to provoke me?¡±


    J looked at her coldly and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let you get what you


    Chapter 365 The Child¡¯s Cry


    78.62%


    want?¡±


    Quintina pranced back uneasily. She broke down mentally and yelled, ¡°What the hell are you


    going to do?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to kill you.¡±


    J walked slowly to the basement entrance wall, her voice cold, ¡°Killing you would dirty my hands. B


    ut if you, a murderer, live, it would be too unfair to my child¡­¡±


    In the darkness, Quintina only heard a click.


    As if some switch was pressed by J, the empty and deep basement


    suddenly rustled from all sides.


    The sound was like some kind of audio device, which seemed inexplicably


    eerie in this environment.


    The eerie sound suddenly rang out.


    Suddenly, a weak cry came from nowhere, and it sounded like the cry of a weak


    baby in swaddling clothes.


    Quintina froze on the spot and instantly understood. Her pupils suddenly widened, and her fear reache


    d its peak at that moment.


    J¡¯s words were interspersed with sobs that were very cold and creepy.


    ¡°I can¡¯t kill you. But if you kill yourself, it¡¯s none of my business.¡°

 Chapter 366

    Chapter 366


    Chapter 366 Pay the Price


    ¡°Do you


    know that my child is a girl in shape? When she was so pathetic, do you think she might have been loo


    king for whoever killed her?¡±


    ¡°Quintina, I wish you a sweet dream.¡±


    After turning off all the lights, J turned around expressionlessly,


    went out of the basement, and locked the door.


    Behind her, Quintina screamed in horror, followed up, and pped on the door frantically, swearing and


    shouting continuously.


    ¡°Let me out!¡±


    ¡°J, you lunatic! Are you crazy?¡±


    J remained indifferent and isted everything in the room, including the


    baby¡¯s crying.


    Walking to the bright ce on the first floor, J seemed to have been


    drained of strength, her legs stopped in ce, and she didn¡¯t know where to go for a while.


    She stood there for a long time, then walked up to the third floor like a


    wandering ghost.


    When she came to a closed door on the third floor, J came to her senses


    and touched the doorknob with her cold fingertips.


    She pushed open the door, and the whole room looked exquisite.


    There was a princess bed in powdered gauze, a bookshelf carved with clouds, soft stuffed toys, and a


    woolen carpet painted with strawberries.


    Under the bright lights, the whole room had a warm and lovely atmosphere, like a pink bubble shining


    with unreal brilliance in the sun.


    J watched all this nkly and walked slowly to the cloakroom.


    Countless little girl clothes were hanging on the hangers, such as pink skirts,


    sweet shirts, and cute bear jumpsuits.


    Everyone was handcrafted by her.


    This was the room she had prepared for her unborn daughter.


    She wanted her child to be born with the best love in the world.


    J leaned over slightly, picked up a strawberry bear on the small dressing table, and hugged it deepl


    y in her arms.


    After a long time, she felt weak, leaning against the corner of the table and slowly


    sat down on the ground.


    J¡¯s eyes were zed, and she gently stroked the soft fur of the strawberry bear with her fingertips,


    but not a single tear leaked from the corners of her bright red eyes.


    For her children, she had shed enough tears in the past years.


    Now that the murderer had been revealed, she could finally take revenge.


    But the pain had already made her numb.


    After a long time, J finally got a bit out of the pain.


    Her eyes grew stiff and cold little by little.


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t worry. I will never let her go.¡±


    ¡°Everyone who hurt you will have to pay the price!¡±


    In the dark, Alfred was driving the car, looking at Donahueiel in the back seat


    from time to time in the rearview mirror.


    When he found Donahueiel just now, his car had been dented by the impact,


    and Donahueiel was just sitting in the car, with a thick haze between his


    brows. Standing next to him, Alfred didn¡¯t dare to breathe.


    Just like the oppressive atmosphere in the car at this time, it seemed to be in


    an ice cer, cold and depressing.


    Donahueiel got into the car without a word, without telling where he was going. As Alfred drove into the


    city, he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Mr. Webster, where are we going now?¡±


    After waiting for Donahueiel¡¯s answer for a long time, Alfred had no choice but to slow down the speed


    of the car and drive around in the city to give


    Donahueiel time to think about it.


    ¡°Was she seriously hurt when she had a miscarriage that year?¡±


    The man¡¯s deep, hoarse voice suddenly sounded, breaking the dignified


    atmosphere.


    A crack was torn open in the oppressive atmosphere. Alfred finally rxed, pursed his lips, and sighed i


    nexplicably in his heart.


    Get Bonus.


    ¡°A three¨Cmonth miscarriage will do a lot of harm to the mother, but I have consulted


    the doctor, it won¡¯t cause too much harm in general with a good


    rest.¡±


    Alfred tried his best to choose his words carefully, but no matter how lightly


    he said, he couldn¡¯t cover up the harm of abortion to women.


    Some people might be unable to be mothers for the rest of their lives due to


    problems during or after the operation, and might even be left with chronic


    illnesses for a lifetime.


    Donahueiel looked at the street scene passing by outside the window, his heart ached so badly, as if he


    was pierced by countless sharp knives at the same


    time.


    After J had a miscarriage, he just came back from a business trip.


    At that time, her face was pale, and she was weak even to speak, but she still


    smiled at him, taking care of him, who had just finished a business trip.


    She was concerned about his necessities of life, worrying that the food cooked


    by the servants would not suit his appetite, even if she felt unwell, she would


    get up early and help him prepare his clothes and then go downstairs to make


    breakfast¡­


    Donahueiel closed his eyes tightly, and the hands on his knees trembled


    subconsciously.


    Alfred couldn¡¯t hear Donahueiel¡¯s voice for a long time, he coughed lightly and


    was about to change the subject.


    ¡°At that time, did she go into surgery alone? Who was there after the


    surgery?¡±


    ost orde


    Alfred smiled wryly in his heart.


    Every problem Mr. Webster had was enough to make him miserable.


    He was torturing himself.


    But everything had happened, Alfred didn¡¯t feel the need to lie and just came clean, ¡°Mrs. Webster was


    alone during the operation, and as for escort¡­ the nurses in the hospital asionally helped.¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s breathing stopped for a moment.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t my mother go?¡±


    Alfred knew that after Donahueiel received J¡¯s call, he called Mrs. Webster


    and asked her to take care of J, but¡­


    ¡°Mrs. Webster didn¡¯t go there, not even once. The operation was also signed by herself when she was


    conscious.¡±


    There seemed to be a needle constantly stirring in his mind, and the pain made Donahueiel¡¯s lips turn


    white.


    No one took care of her, huh? No one!


    His mother, his sister, and him¡­


    They were all executioners.


    He had tinnitus and could hardly hear what he was saying.


    ¡°So¡­ is it a boy or a girl?¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Get Bonu


    Alfred paused and said, ¡°It¡¯s a girl.¡±


    Donahueiel closed his eyes, bitterness, and soreness intertwined in his heart.


    The child didn¡¯te with all his likes and expectations, but it was undeniable


    that when he knew that J was pregnant, his heart softened suddenly.


    It was his first child, and they were rted by blood. He also thought about


    giving her everything he didn¡¯t get, so when his grandfather proposed to let


    J marry in, he finally didn¡¯t object.


    He wanted his daughter to have a home and many people to love her, but what did his daughter get?


    He frowned deeply, and the pain was unbearable.


    Seeing his expression, Alfred sighed silently.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, look on the bright side, at least you¡¯ve given Mrs. Webster an


    exnation since you were also deceived back then.¡±


    Alfred, who had always been eloquent, was rarely at a loss for words, and he


    stuttered even a word offort.


    The car turned a corner and drove on a new road. A ray of sunlight


    came in. Donahueiel raised his cold fingers, but he couldn¡¯t feel the warmth of the sun.


    ¡°Go back to the Webster¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    His hoarse voice sounded again, and he closed his eyes immediately, falling into a long silence.


    Arriving at the Webster¡¯s Mansion, Alfred parked the car. Donahueiel strode


    Chapter 366 Pay the Price


    TO AN


    into the living room.


    In the brightly lit room, Winifred wore a nightgown, holding a bowl of well¨C


    cut fruits, sitting on the sofa and watching TV. Seeing Donahueieling back alone, she went up to m


    eet him and looked behind him.


    ¡°Donahueiel, where¡¯s Quintina?¡±

 Chapter 367

    Chapter 367


    Chapter 367 Quintina Deserved It


    Donahuciel stared at Winifred quietly, his ck eyes were like a cold deep pool, which


    made people shudder.


    Sensing that something was wrong with Donahueiel, Winifred¡¯s heart skipped a beat for no reason.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? I was talking to you, your sister¡­¡±


    ¡°Three years ago, J had a miscarriage and was hospitalized. I asked you to take care of her, reme


    mber?¡±


    Donahueiel suddenly made a sound, interrupting Winifred¡¯s questioning.


    Unexpectedly, Donahueiel would suddenly bring up this matter, and Winifred¡¯s face immediately chang


    ed. Her eyes flickered, and a little guilty crept into her expression.


    ¡°Well, why did you ask this all of a sudden?¡±


    When Donahueiel saw Winifred¡¯s evasive expression, his heart sank suddenly, but he continued, ¡°So, h


    ave you gone?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I went!¡±


    Winifred endured the excessive uneasiness in her heart, and her suddenly raised voice seemed a bit s


    harp.


    ¡°But at that time, I wanted to stay with her for a few more days. J only stayed for one night and left.


    She wasn¡¯t pregnant at all! She lied to you.¡±


    Winifred asked him confidently without waiting for Donahueiel to speak.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly ask this? Don¡¯t you suspect me? Isn¡¯t it a certainty that J faked her pregnan


    cy to get your attention back then? You¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Donahueiel couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and shouted angrily.


    Winifred had seen Donahueiel angry before, but it was the first time he had


    yelled at her. She was so scared that she almost bit her tongue.


    Seeing Donahueiel¡¯s gloomyplexion, Winifred gritted her teeth and straightened her waist.


    ¡°Donahueiel, what do you mean? Why are you questioning me? Did you lose your mind over J¡¯s se


    ductress?¡±


    ¡°J was really pregnant.¡±


    Donahueiel never knew that speaking could cause extreme pain.


    There seemed to be countless razor des buried in his throat, and it hurt


    when he moved it, and every word was full of flesh and blood.


    ¡°That child was killed by Quintina.¡±


    Winifred¡¯s pupils suddenly widened, and her lips quivered a little.


    The surprise in her eyes made Donahueiel a little more confused. Didn¡¯t she know about this?


    However, in the next second, Winifred hurriedly said, ¡°Is she really pregnant?


    Get Bonus


    A boy or a girl?¡±


    Hearing her words, Donahueiel¡¯s anger, which had just fallen, red up again


    and rose.


    He and J had lost a child, which hurt J both her body and her soul. But


    in the end, all his mother cared about was the sex of their child!


    He looked straight at his mother, feeling a knife stirring in his heart, ¡°Girl.¡±


    Hearing this, Winifred pouted immediately.


    ¡°Girl¡­ that¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    She muttered, ¡°Just a little girl. Her inability to be born is a sign of her bad


    fate. What does it have to do with Quintina?¡±


    ¡°However, it¡¯s not good luck to have a dead child in the family. J was


    really naughty. Later, I will go to church and pray for the soul of that child,


    lest she affects our family fortunes.¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s temples throbbed violently.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt an impulse.


    It would be great if the person before him weren¡¯t his biological mother.


    ¡°How do you know about this? Did you meet J today?¡±


    As Winifred said, she suddenly felt something was wrong, ¡°Why did youe back alone? Did you lea


    ve Quintina with J?¡±


    Donahueiel was expressionless and said indifferently, ¡°Yes, I handed her to


    J.¡±


    Winifred¡¯s eyes widened, it was hard to believe that Donahueiel would hand


    over Quintina to J.


    Ever since J divorced Donahueiel and regained her identity, she had been


    full of hatred toward the Websters.


    ¡°Are you crazy?! If J knew that Quintina did this to her, she would definitely hurt


    Quintina!! Hurry up, go and bring your sister back!¡±


    Donahueiel looked at Winifred coldly.


    The disappointment in his heart was beyond words.


    The one who lost the child was J, and the one who was treated unfairly was J, but Winifred, hi


    s mother, didn¡¯t even bother to ask a word.


    At the same time, Donahueiel¡¯s heart was gradually flooded with bted


    sympathy.


    How did she get through all those years?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    The girl who grew up as a treasure in the Longfellow family became a hard¨C


    working housewife when she married him, but she had noints


    about him.


    His mother dared to specte unscrupulously and insult J in front of him, but what about when he


    couldn¡¯t see it? What did they do to J?


    The hand hanging by the side suddenly tightened, and the veins bulged.


    Donahueiel didn¡¯t dare to think about it.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you!¡±


    Seeing that her son was indifferent, Winifred stepped forward to pull him. angrily, ¡°What are you still doi


    ng?¡±


    Donahuciel pushed Winifred¡¯s hand away with such force that Winifred almost fell to the ground.


    He stared at her coldly.


    Winifred only felt that Donahueiel seemed crazy today, ¡°Donahueiel, what do you mean?!¡±


    ¡°Means nothing.¡±


    Donahueiel clenched his back mrs, and his eyes were cold, ¡°Quintina didn¡¯t just kill J¡¯s child, but


    mine.¡±


    ¡°I let J take Quintina away. She made her own mistakes and should pay for them herself. Quintina


    got what she deserved!¡±


    Winifred couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°She is your own sister! Are you crazy?!¡±


    ¡°You should know best if I¡¯m crazy. Since it doesn¡¯t matter if my daughter dies, why should I care about


    your daughter?¡± Donahueiel stared at Winifred, and his eyes were as sharp as a knife. He said no more


    , turned, and mmed the door to leave.


    ¡°Now she has left with Quintina, and I don¡¯t know exactly where they¡¯re going. But my idea is, don¡¯t inte


    rfere with her. This is her own problem, and she has the right to deal with the murderer.¡±


    In the Longfellow¡¯s vi, Donahue sat on the sofa, holding a cup of ck


    coffee and talking calmly.


    Marvin, on the opposite side, stood up from the sofa, ¡°I told you, there is not one good in the Webster f


    amily!¡±


    He paced back and forth in the living room with a gloomy face, ¡°But is it really okay to let J go? Ma


    ybe I¡¯d better go help out, just in case Quintina really died¡­¡±


    Marvin was not afraid that Quintina¡¯s death would cause any trouble, but he didn¡¯t want J to do it h


    erself.


    If the youngest sister in the family had to do everything by herself, what would the three brothers do?


    Donahue took a sip of his coffee when he heard the words nomittal.


    Marvin couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and was about to get up and go out immediately, grabbing the coat on t


    he hanger while muttering.


    ¡°Fortunately, after the identst time, I


    installed a location on Jill¡¯s car¡­ Don¡¯t worry, Donahue, I won¡¯t bother Jill, I¡¯ll go and have a look, and I


    can help her deal with the aftermath if something happens.¡±


    Hearing the sound, Donahue still didn¡¯t say anything.


    All in all, no matter what the younger brothers and sisters in the family did, he had a way to settle it, but


    before that, letting them do it themselves was also an opportunity for them to exercise.


    Marvin took the car keys and was about to go out when the door was suddenly pushed open from the o


    utside.


    J walked in with a nk expression.

 Chapter 368

    Chapter 368


    Chapter 368 The Past


    Marvin was startled, ¡°Jill?!¡±


    Donahue also put down the coffee cup in his hand, and stared at J, observing her state.


    J was no different from when she left the venue, her makeup and hair were not messed up, and sh


    e still looked exquisite and beautiful.


    But the stillness in those eyes made her look a little indescribably lifeless.


    Marvin felt distressed and followed her step by step.


    ¡°J, are you okay?¡±


    J looked at the two brothers.


    After a long time, a smile was on the corner of the bright red lips, stiff and


    tired.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Donahue, and Marvin, thanks for waiting for me. I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll go up to rest first. Please help y


    ourself.¡±


    After speaking, J went straight up the stairs.


    Donahue sighed silently.


    Marvin¡¯s heart tightened instantly, and he quickly followed the pace of J.


    ¡°Jill, it¡¯s still early, why don¡¯t you chat with us for a while before going to bed?¡±


    Marvin showed a bright smile and put his arms around J¡¯s shoulders, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since w


    e got together, otherwise I¡¯ll call Beacher back, so we can have a good get¨Ctogether?¡±


    J could hardly maintain her smile, but she didn¡¯t want Marvin to worry about herself, so she could o


    nly hold her lips and say in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s all good. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Marvin took J and sat down on the sofa in the living room. He ignored J¡¯s indifferent attitude an


    d chatted about the past excitedly.


    ¡°I just talked with Donahue about my childhood.¡±


    ¡°Do you remember when I climbed a persimmon tree as a child? I didn¡¯t stand firm, fell on and crushed


    Lawrence¡¯s new sprinkler, and I got my pants wet. You and Beacher joked that I peed my pants, remem


    ber?¡±


    This incident was a great shame for Marvin. At that time, Beacher and J even took photos as souv


    enirs and used them to threaten Marvin and serve


    them as errands.


    Marvin was furious. While Beacher and J were napping, he poured a ss


    of water for each of them on the bed.


    When the two woke up, they thought they were peeing their pants, and they were too ashamed to let th


    e servants and parents know, so they had an idea


    and hid the sheets in Marvin¡¯s room.


    In this way, there were several rounds of pranks whichsted for a month.


    No matter who mentioned this matterter, even Donahue, who


    had always been unexpressive, couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud when he thought of it.


    J looked at Marvin, recalling when she was a child, the tranquility in her eyes faded a little.


    But it was only for a moment, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel heartbroken


    again.


    Unspeakable mncholy welled up in her heart.


    If only she had always been as carefree as she was when she was a child, if only


    she had never met Donahueiel.


    Seeing the changing mood in J¡¯s eyes, Marvin felt that his words were working, and he continued


    with a coaxing tone.


    ¡°Have you eaten yet? You¡¯ve been busy all day, how about I ask Lawrence to make


    braised pork? Or if you have anything else you want to eat, Donahue and


    I will take you out to eat.¡®


    ¡°Marvin.¡±


    J spoke suddenly, and her voice was a little hoarse.


    She forced a smile, tried


    her best to endure the soreness in her nasal cavity, and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. I just


    want to go upstairs and


    have a rest.¡±


    Marvin wanted to say something more, but Donahue coughed lightly


    downstairs.


    He turned his head subconsciously and saw Donahue frowning at him, shaking


    his head slightly.


    Marvin swallowed the words that came to his lips.


    J had already got up to leave, and her thin figure disappeared at the end of


    the stairs.


    ¡°Donahue.¡± Marvin went downstairs inexplicably, feeling


    a little lost, and came to Donahue¡¯s side, ¡°Do we just let J take it on herself? What if¡­¡±


    Thest part of Marvin¡¯s sentence faded into silence.


    After a long time, Donahue said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go and talk to her.¡±


    He didn¡¯t go upstairs in a hurry, but went to the kitchen, cooked a bowl of noodles by himself, and brou


    ght it upstairs.


    Coming to Jill¡¯s room door, Donahue knocked on the


    door with a gentle and low voice, ¡°Jill, open the door for me.¡±


    After a while, J¡¯s voice sounded muffled because of the door, ¡°Donahue,


    I¡¯m sleepy now.¡±


    Donahue slowed his tone, ¡°I made noodles for you. Don¡¯t you want some just


    for my sake?¡±


    After a few seconds, the door opened.


    J met Donahue¡¯s slightly smiling eyes with a bit of helplessness and


    finally looked at the bowl in his hand.


    A warm current surged in her heart, and she stepped aside to let Donahue in.


    There was a small bar in J¡¯s room. Donahue put the bowl on the bar,


    looked at J, who was strolling, and chuckled, ¡°What are you doing there?¡±


    Hearing the sound, J quickened her pace and sat down in front of the bar.


    Get Ponues


    She looked at the bowl of noodles, her eyes were reddened by the steaming


    heat.


    Donahue rubbed J¡¯s head and urged in a low voice, ¡°Have it quickly.¡±


    J actually had no appetite at all.


    Everything was stuck in her heart, like a heavy stone.


    But this bowl of noodles¡­


    This was the noodle her mother used to make for her before.


    J¡¯s mother came from a good background, she was pampered at home, like


    a princess. After marrying her father, she was even more spoiled by her father,


    and he wouldn¡¯t let her do anything.


    But she was willing to do housework for her family.


    Although her mother was not very talented in cooking, she learned how to


    make noodles through unremitting efforts.


    Even so, the noodles she made were barely essible, which was very


    unsatisfactory.


    In the past, J always said that the noodles she made were delicious


    because she didn¡¯t want to make her sad.


    Butter, she could no longer eat any bowl of noodles.


    There was no bowl of noodles that tasted better than her mother¡¯s.


    J held back her tears, took two bites, and raised her eyes to look at


    Donahue.


    The soreness in her throat made it difficult for her to swallow, and her vision


    was blurred.


    With tears in her eyes, she pulled the corners of her lips, her voice trembling, ¡°It¡¯s so salty, Donahue¡­


    but what you cook tastes just like mom¡¯s.¡±


    Donahue¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and his eyes shed fondly, ¡°I¡¯m not good at cooking. But


    when Auntie wakes up, she cooks may not be as


    good as before, and her cooking would be even more unptable.¡±


    Jughed through tears, which flowed uncontrobly and fell into the bowl.


    She almost choked up, crying like a child for the first time, she could hardly speak clearly, ¡°Could Mom


    wake up?¡±


    She wanted to hug her mother, cry in her arms, and tell her mother that she had a chance to almost be


    She couldn¡¯t afford to lose her mother again.


    Donahue looked at J, feeling pain in his heart.


    He wiped away J¡¯s tears and inadvertently looked aside at J¡¯s bedside.


    On the bedside table was a group photo of J¡¯s family.


    Donahue¡¯s eyes became softer than ever before.


    He couldn¡¯t answer J¡¯s question of whether his aunt would wake up again.


    Donahue¡¯s usual rationality told him that the probability of this was minimal.


    But he won¡¯t watch J indulge in the past either¡­

 Chapter 369

    Chapter 369


    Chapter 369 An Introduction


    ¡°Jill, your parents are excellent.¡±


    Donahue spoke suddenly, looking at J softly.


    ¡°Before you were born, Uncle had already made a name for himself in the business world. He is a geni


    us and developed his own business empire in less than two years.¡±


    ¡°As for Aunt, although she spent most of her time at home after marriage, she


    was a good wife and mother.¡±


    J lowered her head, and her eyes were misty.


    Her mother was synonymous with tenderness.


    In her memory, her mother never lost herposure. Even if she and her


    brother made mistakes when


    they were young, her mother would reason gently and let them understand their mistakes.


    She was timid for a while and afraid of thunder, and her mother would hold


    her in the thunderstorm, sing her sleepy songs, and pinch her soft eyshes


    with gentle fingers when she was about to fall asleep.


    ¡°But we all know that Aunt is actually a determined person. She also has her


    own vision and created Multiple Star by herself. Later, although she receded


    into the background, without her, there would be no Multiple Star today.¡±


    J listened quietly to Donahue¡¯s words, and she even breathed lightly. Her


    mind was filled with memories of how the family was together.


    Cet Brands


    Donahue took a tissue, wiped J¡¯s unknowingly shed tears, and teased in a slow tone, ¡°They really


    want a daughter, so when your brother was born, they were a little disappointed.¡±


    Mentioning her own brother made J¡¯s nose sore again.


    But she could feel Donahue¡¯s desire to make her happy, so she sniffed and tried to show a smile.


    ¡°No wonder he has such an arrogant personality. He said he hated me when he was a child. He must h


    ave known that my parents dote on me the most.¡±


    J remembered when she was a child, and her heart was sour and sweet.


    There were still crystal clear teardrops on her long eyshes, but she kept


    smiling.


    ¡°I remember at that time, he said that I ate too much and looked like a pig, but every time I came home


    from school, he would still bring me all kinds of delicious food, and he insisted that it was given by other


    s. He didn¡¯t like it, so


    he gave it to me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what he deliberately teased you. When we were at school, you were his biggest bragging rights.


    In his eyes, no one is as good as J.¡±


    When mentioning her family and these beautiful memories, the haze in J¡¯s heart dissipated


    gradually.


    Seeing the smile on J¡¯s lips, Donahue frowned slightly.


    He was not afraid of J doing something irreversible.


    Because he would always be J¡¯s support and confidence.


    But Donahue was most afraid that J would indulge in the pain right now and then trap herself in the


    sadness, unable to get out again..


    ¡°Jill, I¡¯m telling you this because I want to tell you that you were born into an excellent and loving family


    ,¡±


    ¡°You were loved before, you are loved now, and you will be in the future.¡±


    J¡¯s heart was stuffed with a wet cotton ball, so heavy that she couldn¡¯t


    breathe.


    Donahue plucked the splinter of her hair on her forehead.


    ¡°You have


    a lot of love and happy memories, so¡­ you can be sad and painful and vent your tears, but you can¡¯t b


    e trapped in it and hurt yourself. You must


    remember toe out.¡±


    ¡°You still have your family, and me, Marvin, Beacher, we don¡¯t want to see you give up on yourself


    pletely. Don¡¯t make us worry, okay?¡±


    J nodded silently and lowered her head, slowly eating the still¨Chot


    noodles in the bowl.


    Donahue rubbed the top of her soft hair


    and said, ¡°As for those messy things, you can deal with them however you want. I¡¯m here, and you don¡¯


    t have to worry about anything.¡±


    ¡°After these matters are settled down, I will introduce a person to you after a


    while.¡±


    The chopsticks holding the noodles paused, J almost didn¡¯t realize it and


    was stunned for a moment, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Donahue hooked the corners of his lips, ¡°You will know when the time


    ¡°Ah? Donahue, you don¡¯t mean to give me¡­¡±


    Since Donahue and Beacher said they would introduce her to a boyfriend, J


    was deeply suspicious that Donahue had done it again this time.


    Although she didn¡¯t have this n, she didn¡¯t want to directly reject


    Donahue¡¯s kindness.


    Seeing her hesitant expression, Donahue could tell what she was thinking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it doesn¡¯t mean that. It¡¯s just to introduce him to you.¡±


    Donahue thought it was funny and knocked on her head, a smile shed across his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s a surpris


    e.¡±


    With Donahue¡¯s enlightenment, J¡¯s mind broadened a lot.


    On the second day after the exhibition ended, Marco and Violet came to visit


    J and reported on the sales of the jewelry items on disy within twelve


    hours of the show ended.


    ¡°Except for the unsold couple¡¯s jewelry, the rest


    are all 10% higher than the jewelry not disyed sales point in the same period. This is less than 24 ho


    urs.


    and will be higher in the future.¡±


    Violet didn¡¯t really know what happened that day at the jewelry exhibition, but


    J was not in a good mood.


    She was afraid that J would still be affected by what had happened the day


    before, so she became more beaming when she reported and hoped that she


    Chapter 360 An Introduction


    79.45%


    would be happier.


    Get Bonus


    J flipped through the report in her hand and nodded in affirmation of their


    work.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard work for the two of you to deal with the aftermath. I have notified


    the finance department and personnel. The employees who have worked hard


    at this exhibition will get a sry increase, and some of them will also be promoted. As for the


    two of you have separate arrangements. Remember to


    check the bonus.¡±


    Violet and Marco looked at each other.


    Naturally, the two of them didn¡¯te here for the bonus. They had worked with J for a long time. I


    t was no exaggeration to say that they treated J as friends. They both wanted to care about J¡¯s


    situation yesterday, but it was not suitable to ask about it directly.


    The expressions of the two naturally failed to escape


    J¡¯s eyes. She put down the folder in her hand and pursed her lips lightly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. But I


    won¡¯t be going to thepany for a few days, and you need to pay attention to thepany¡¯s affairs


    all time. Thanks for your hard work.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s our job, and we¡¯re not tired.¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Marco said in a low voice, observing J¡¯s expression without showing any trace, he didn¡¯t know if th


    ere was really nothing wrong or if J was pretending too well, he couldn¡¯t see that she was unhappy.


    Violet was not as calm as Marco and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Do you have anything else to do? Do you w


    ant me to stay and help you?¡±


    Holding a coffee cup, J nced at the bright sun outside and smiled with


    an inexplicable sarcasm in her eyes.


    ¡°Yes, I need to treat a ¡®guest¡®.¡±


    Another two days passed.


    The guest J was talking about arrived as scheduled.


    She had locked Quintina in the Landscape Vi for three whole days.


    J kept counting the days, wondering when the people from the Webster family woulde.


    It would be Donahueiel, or his mother, Winifred.

 Chapter 370

    Chapter 370


    Chapter 370 The Arrival of Amy


    Early in the morning of the fourth day, Winifred hurried to the Longfellow¡¯s


    vi.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for J!¡±


    At the gate of the vi, Winifred was dressed in


    an expensive dark Longfellow suit, with thetest red bag from luxury brands on her


    hand and round Anastasia nes around her neck, which were especially eye¨Ccatching in the sun.


    She raised her chin and red fiercely at the security personnel at the door.


    The security saw her wearing a pile of name tags, as if she deliberately dressed like this. He couldn¡¯t h


    elp but curse in his heart.


    This woman looked like a nouveau riche¡­


    Seeing Winifred¡¯s arrogant attitude, the security guard¡¯s voice became cold and hard, ¡°Ma¡¯am, our mast


    er didn¡¯t say she had an appointment today, so please don¡¯t trespass.¡±


    Winifred suddenly lost her temper.


    How did a mother¨Cinw even need an appointment to see her ex¨Cdaughter¨Cinw?


    She swore angrily, with her arms on her waist, ¡°You stinky security guard, Do you know who I am? I am


    J¡¯s mother¨Cinw, and the president of


    the Webster Group is my son! How dare you stop me? Do you believe I made it impossible for you to s


    urvive in this city?¡±


    Get Horus


    The president of the Webster Group?


    A trace of panic shed across the security guard¡¯s expression.


    He had also worked in the Longfellow family for some years. Wasn¡¯t the


    president of the Webster Group Miss Longfellow¡¯s ex¨Chusband?


    Suspiciously nced at Winifred, seeing that the other party was staring back


    without fear. The security guard couldn¡¯t help but feel a little fearful.


    He closed the door, took the walkie¨Ctalkie, and talked to the housekeeper,


    Lawrence.


    In the living room, Lawrence connected to the channel of the walkie¨C


    talkie, and the voice of the security guard rang out immediately.


    Marvin, sitting on the sofa watching TV, turned his head suddenly, frowning tightly.


    Lawrence also didn¡¯t like to see people from the Webster family and looked at Marvin as if asking for in


    structions, ¡°Mr. Smedley, this¡­¡±


    Marvin¡¯s face was gloomy, and he was about to speak to have someone beat Winifred out.


    However, when the words came to his lips, he still held back, ¡°Go and ask Jill for advice.¡±


    Just as talking, J¡¯s chilly voice came from upstairs, ¡°It¡¯s all right. Let her in. I am waiting for her.¡±


    She walked downstairs slowly, her pretty face was covered with ayer of ice, and her red lips were slig


    htly drawn, but it made people feel terrified for no


    Chapter 370 The Arrival of Amy


    reason.


    Lawrence didn¡¯t say much and ordered the security guard through the


    walkie¨Ctalkie.


    Outside the door, with a sullen face, the security guard opened the door to let


    Winifred in.


    ¡°Are you afraid?¡±


    Winifred immediately became more arrogant and nced at the security


    guard with disdain, ¡°Look, J is afraid of me. Who are you? How dare you


    stop me!¡±


    Watching Winifred¡¯s back as she left, the security guard rolled his eyes.


    Winifred walked in arrogantly, profoundly feeling that she was overpowering


    J.


    So what if J was the president of the Longfellow Group?


    When she was her daughter¨Cinw, she was obsequious and submissive. Now,


    even if she had a prestigious status, she still had to step on her feet!


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t there a guide?¡±


    Winifred walked into the living room all the way, shouting dissatisfiedly.


    After the words, Marvin and J came out of the kitchen one after the other, holding coffee cups in th


    eir hands, and looked at Winifred coldly.


    Winifred frowned when she saw J and opened her mouth to reprimand, ¡°J, what are the rules i


    n your house? The security at the gate stopped me


    det Boni


    from entering, and no one could guide me!¡±


    ¡°What kind of doges from what kind of owner. There are no rules at all!¡±


    J looked at her and sneered.


    Marvin¡¯s back mrs were itching, and he immediately wanted to step


    forward and give the old woman a kick.


    J reached out and stopped him.


    ¡°Marvin, you go upstairs first.¡± J smiled lightly, ¡°I can handle it.¡±


    Hearing this, Marvin¡¯s expression was gloomy, his sharp eyes swept over Winifred¡¯s face, and he went


    upstairs with coffee.


    Seeing this, Winifred snorted coldly.


    J thought she had the upper hand just because it was the Longfellow family. What a joke! Whether


    she was a former or current mother¨Cinw, the daughter¨Cinw was inferior to her.


    She was sure that J didn¡¯t dare to do anything to her, and her expression became more and more


    smug.


    She casually put her bag on the sofa and sat down by herself.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sat down. Don¡¯t you even know how to pour me a cup of tea? What about your servants?


    How can they be as uneducated as you? J, if you don¡¯t know how to teach your servants, why don¡¯


    t I help you?¡±


    J took a sip of coffee, looked down at Winifred condescendingly, and looked at her with a half¨C


    smile, ¡°Mrs. Webster is well¨Cbred, and your


    upbringing is toe to another¡¯s house to gesticte?¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about? I¡¯m your elder, so can¡¯t I say anything about you?¡±


    Winifred¡¯s face darkened, and she didn¡¯t blush when she taught J a lesson.


    ¡°A person like you is really a disgrace to the Webster family. If others know


    that you are the daughter¨Cinw of the Webster family, they have to say that I


    don¡¯t know how to teach my daughter¨Cinw and make me embarrassed?¡±


    J sat across from her, leaningzily on the back of the sofa, her posture


    was elegant and casual, but the indifferent aura exuding from her body could


    not be ignored.


    She rolled her eyelids with a sneer, and her eyes swept across Winifred¡¯s face


    like a knife.


    ¡°Have Mrs. Webster lost your memory? How long has it been since I divorced


    Donahueiel, and now youe here to scold me? Do you know who you are?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Winifred was speechless and suddenly panted heavily.


    J was getting more and more eloquent. No wonder Donahueiel and


    Quintina would fall for her!


    Suddenly, she remembered why she came here today.


    Winifred subconsciously sat up straight, looking at J with resentment.


    There is Quintina? Where did you get her?!¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, so do youe here to find your daughter? I thought you were overfed to


    pick a fight.¡±


    There was sarcasm in J¡¯s eyes, and that expression was mocking Winifred.


    Winifred was angry, she gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°What do you mean?!¡±


    J curled her lips coldly, ¡°I¡¯m just curious, that¡¯s how you beg for help. Do


    you really care where your daughter is? It¡¯s been half an hour since you came


    in, and you¡¯ve only thought of your daughter. It¡¯s ridiculous!¡±


    Winifred was furious and immediately yelled, ¡°Beg for help? Do I need to beg


    you? J?¡±


    ¡°J, when you were the daughter¨Cinw of the Webster family, you were


    not virtuous or filial, you couldn¡¯t take care of your husband well, and you


    weren¡¯t respectful to your mother¨Cinw! You couldn¡¯t even take care of my


    family¡¯s children! How dare you treat me like this now?¡±


    ¡°I want to ask you, how did the Longfellow family teach their daughter!¡±


    J¡¯s expression became colder and colder with Winifred¡¯s words.


    She stood up suddenly, startled Winifred, and she shrank back a step, ¡°You,


    what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Lawrence, get the hose for watering the flowers.¡± J ordered Lawrence in


    a cold voice.


    Lawrence responded immediately, went out, and led the water pipe in.


    Winifred didn¡¯t know why, so she looked at J vigntly, ¡°What the hell are you going to do? Ah!!!¡±


    Without waiting for Winifred to finish speaking, J turned on the water


    pipe, and the cold flower water sprayed on her head.


    ¡°If your mouth isn¡¯t clean, I¡¯ll wash it for you!¡±

 Chapter 371

    Chapter 371


    Chapter 371 The Arrival of Amy


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Early in the morning of the fourth day, Winifred hurried to the Longfellow¡¯s


    vi.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for J!¡±


    At the gate of the vi, Winifred was dressed in


    an expensive dark Longfellow suit, with thetest red bag from luxury brands on her


    hand and round Anastasia nes around her neck, which were especially eye¨Ccatching in the sun.


    She raised her chin and red fiercely at the security personnel at the door.


    The security saw her wearing a pile of name tags, as if she deliberately dressed like this. He couldn¡¯t h


    elp but curse in his heart.


    This woman looked like a nouveau riche¡­


    Seeing Winifred¡¯s arrogant attitude, the security guard¡¯s voice became cold and hard, ¡°Ma¡¯am, our mast


    er didn¡¯t say she had an appointment today, so please don¡¯t trespass.¡±


    Winifred suddenly lost her temper.


    How did a mother¨Cinw even need an appointment to see her ex¨Cdaughter¨Cinw?


    She swore angrily, with her arms on her waist, ¡°You stinky security guard, Do you know who I am? I am


    J¡¯s mother¨Cinw, and the president of


    the Webster Group is my son! How dare you stop me? Do you believe I made it impossible for you to s


    urvive in this city?¡±


    Get Horus


    The president of the Webster Group?


    A trace of panic shed across the security guard¡¯s expression.


    He had also worked in the Longfellow family for some years. Wasn¡¯t the


    president of the Webster Group Miss Longfellow¡¯s ex¨Chusband?


    Suspiciously nced at Winifred, seeing that the other party was staring back


    without fear. The security guard couldn¡¯t help but feel a little fearful.


    He closed the door, took the walkie¨Ctalkie, and talked to the housekeeper,


    Lawrence.


    In the living room, Lawrence connected to the channel of the walkie¨C


    talkie, and the voice of the security guard rang out immediately.


    Marvin, sitting on the sofa watching TV, turned his head suddenly, frowning tightly.


    Lawrence also didn¡¯t like to see people from the Webster family and looked at Marvin as if asking for in


    structions, ¡°Mr. Smedley, this¡­¡±


    Marvin¡¯s face was gloomy, and he was about to speak to have someone beat Winifred out.


    However, when the words came to his lips, he still held back, ¡°Go and ask Jill for advice.¡±


    Just as talking, J¡¯s chilly voice came from upstairs, ¡°It¡¯s all right. Let her in. I am waiting for her.¡±


    She walked downstairs slowly, her pretty face was covered with ayer of ice, and her red lips were slig


    htly drawn, but it made people feel terrified for no


    Chapter 370 The Arrival of Amy


    reason.


    Lawrence didn¡¯t say much and ordered the security guard through the


    walkie¨Ctalkie.


    Outside the door, with a sullen face, the security guard opened the door to let


    Winifred in.


    ¡°Are you afraid?¡±


    Winifred immediately became more arrogant and nced at the security


    guard with disdain, ¡°Look, J is afraid of me. Who are you? How dare you


    stop me!¡±


    Watching Winifred¡¯s back as she left, the security guard rolled his eyes.


    Winifred walked in arrogantly, profoundly feeling that she was overpowering


    J.


    So what if J was the president of the Longfellow Group?


    When she was her daughter¨Cinw, she was obsequious and submissive. Now,


    even if she had a prestigious status, she still had to step on her feet!


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t there a guide?¡±


    Winifred walked into the living room all the way, shouting dissatisfiedly.


    After the words, Marvin and J came out of the kitchen one after the other, holding coffee cups in th


    eir hands, and looked at Winifred coldly.


    Winifred frowned when she saw J and opened her mouth to reprimand, ¡°J, what are the rules i


    n your house? The security at the gate stopped me


    det Boni


    from entering, and no one could guide me!¡±


    ¡°What kind of doges from what kind of owner. There are no rules at all!¡±


    J looked at her and sneered.


    Marvin¡¯s back mrs were itching, and he immediately wanted to step


    forward and give the old woman a kick.


    J reached out and stopped him.


    ¡°Marvin, you go upstairs first.¡± J smiled lightly, ¡°I can handle it.¡±


    Hearing this, Marvin¡¯s expression was gloomy, his sharp eyes swept over Winifred¡¯s face, and he went


    upstairs with coffee.


    Seeing this, Winifred snorted coldly.


    J thought she had the upper hand just because it was the Longfellow family. What a joke! Whether


    she was a former or current mother¨Cinw, the daughter¨Cinw was inferior to her.


    She was sure that J didn¡¯t dare to do anything to her, and her expression became more and more


    smug.


    She casually put her bag on the sofa and sat down by herself.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sat down. Don¡¯t you even know how to pour me a cup of tea? What about your servants?


    How can they be as uneducated as you? J, if you don¡¯t know how to teach your servants, why don¡¯


    t I help you?¡±


    J took a sip of coffee, looked down at Winifred condescendingly, and looked at her with a half¨C


    smile, ¡°Mrs. Webster is well¨Cbred, and your


    upbringing is toe to another¡¯s house to gesticte?¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about? I¡¯m your elder, so can¡¯t I say anything about you?¡±


    Winifred¡¯s face darkened, and she didn¡¯t blush when she taught J a lesson.


    ¡°A person like you is really a disgrace to the Webster family. If others know


    that you are the daughter¨Cinw of the Webster family, they have to say that I


    don¡¯t know how to teach my daughter¨Cinw and make me embarrassed?¡±


    J sat across from her, leaningzily on the back of the sofa, her posture


    was elegant and casual, but the indifferent aura exuding from her body could


    not be ignored.


    She rolled her eyelids with a sneer, and her eyes swept across Winifred¡¯s face


    like a knife.


    ¡°Have Mrs. Webster lost your memory? How long has it been since I divorced


    Donahueiel, and now youe here to scold me? Do you know who you are?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Winifred was speechless and suddenly panted heavily.


    J was getting more and more eloquent. No wonder Donahueiel and


    Quintina would fall for her!


    Suddenly, she remembered why she came here today.


    Winifred subconsciously sat up straight, looking at J with resentment.


    There is Quintina? Where did you get her?!¡±


    ¡°Oh, so do youe here to find your daughter? I thought you were overfed to


    pick a fight.¡±


    There was sarcasm in J¡¯s eyes, and that expression was mocking Winifred.


    Winifred was angry, she gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°What do you mean?!¡±


    J curled her lips coldly, ¡°I¡¯m just curious, that¡¯s how you beg for help. Do


    you really care where your daughter is? It¡¯s been half an hour since you came


    in, and you¡¯ve only thought of your daughter. It¡¯s ridiculous!¡±


    Winifred was furious and immediately yelled, ¡°Beg for help? Do I need to beg


    you? J?¡±


    ¡°J, when you were the daughter¨Cinw of the Webster family, you were


    not virtuous or filial, you couldn¡¯t take care of your husband well, and you


    weren¡¯t respectful to your mother¨Cinw! You couldn¡¯t even take care of my


    family¡¯s children! How dare you treat me like this now?¡±


    ¡°I want to ask you, how did the Longfellow family teach their daughter!¡±


    J¡¯s expression became colder and colder with Winifred¡¯s words.


    She stood up suddenly, startled Winifred, and she shrank back a step, ¡°You,


    what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Lawrence, get the hose for watering the flowers.¡± J ordered Lawrence in


    a cold voice.


    Lawrence responded immediately, went out, and led the water pipe in.


    Winifred didn¡¯t know why, so she looked at J vigntly, ¡°What the hell are you going to do? Ah!!!¡±


    Without waiting for Winifred to finish speaking, J turned on the water


    pipe, and the cold flower water sprayed on her head.


    ¡°If your mouth isn¡¯t clean, I¡¯ll wash it for you!¡±

 Chapter 372

    Chapter 372


    Chapter 372 He Could Go Insane


    Donahueiel¡¯s hands tightened up.


    ¡°What do you want from me¡­ Name it. I¡¯ll do anything.¡±


    Donahueiel was at a loss for words. All he knew was he couldn¡¯t let J give


    up on him, he¡¯d do anything for a second chance.


    J scoffed. ¡°So why did youe to me about this, Donahueiel? To be honest, I didn¡¯t look into


    what happened back then because I actually believed


    that my miscarriage really was an ident.


    ¡°And so, despite our dying marriage and disappointment with you, I did not


    take my miscarriage out on you.¡±


    The words that came from her expressionless face were like slow knives


    cutting through his flesh. ¡°I was merely angry with you for suspecting me of being fake pregnant.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°I thought you¡¯d give me more credit after all we¡¯ve been through, even if you didn¡¯t like me.¡±


    J¡¯s soft voice was calm and firm, like the rocks in the river.


    ¡°But you¡¯ve already looked into that, Donahueiel. A man like you should not have been tricked so by yo


    ur sister.


    ¡°Was it because you don¡¯t have what it takes to uncover the


    truth, or was it that you don¡¯t dare, or want, to face the truth?¡±


    J spoke right on the spot. Donahueiel opened his mouth in astonishment


    and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He had looked into what had happened. But his overtrust in his mother and sister, along with his neglig


    ence, resulted in pain for J alone.


    There was no denying it.


    J smiled in sarcasm as Donahueiel went silent.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Donahueiel. I won¡¯t let Quintina go so easily. I will have her pay for what she¡¯s done.¡±


    Donahueiel silently drew a breath. He stared at J, whose fair face was now


    unclear of expression but felt heartbroken.


    He and J were but six feet apart, yet felt so far away that he could neither


    see J¡¯s pain, nor that his regret would be enough to bring her back to him.


    He refrained from his desire to embrace J, took a gulp, and left.


    But then he stopped as he walked to the door.


    ¡°My mother¡­ I will send her back to the Webster¡¯s Mansion, Grandpa will


    look after her, and I¡¯ll send my servants. She won¡¯t bother you again.¡±


    J looked away from him indifferently and ignored his words.


    Donahueiel refrained from his excruciating pain and finished what he had to


    say.


    ¡°As for Quintina¡­ Do what you will with her, she deserved it. And if¡­ I mean,


    if you could let her live, I¡¯ll send her out of the abroad, far away from you.¡±


    J ignored him and took the cooled coffee to her coffee table.


    Donahueiel looked at her slim figure and felt like something clogged his


    throat. He didn¡¯t make a sound.


    Words are useless now. He might still get his shot when J saw him in


    action.


    ¡°Take care of yourself.¡±


    Donahueiel strode out on thatst word, scared that he might turn to look at


    her again if he was slow.


    Alfred looked at Donahueiel and tentatively asked, ¡°To the house, Mr.


    Webster?¡±


    Brilliant sunlight shone through the window on Donahueiel¡¯s handsome face.


    Yet his eyes were empty, as if something had taken his soul.


    A handsome face yet pale as the dead, riddled with losses, like a well¨Ccrafted


    puppet.


    ¡°To the¡­¡± Donahueiel opened his mouth, but halfway, he looked toward the


    Longfellow¡¯s vi.


    Alfred understood and left Donahueiel alone. He then spoke of a destination to


    the driver.


    Then they made their way to Forest Bay.


    Donahueiel opened his eyes when they drove into the garage.


    He seemed to have taken a nap, and when he woke up, he didn¡¯t say anything


    Chapter 372 He Could Go Insane


    and silently exited his car, then walked into the vi alone,


    Clyde came out as soon as Donahuelel walked in. He was surprised to see Donahuciel.


    ¡°Mr. Webster. Back already?¡±


    Donahuciel took a look around the familiar environment. ¡°Hmm,¡± he said a whileter.


    ¡°Clyde, I¡¯ll take a break. Leave me alone for now.¡±


    Donahueiel felt bitter and wordless and went straight upstairs.


    He used to live here with J. She decorated the ce. She used to love that¡­


    Donahueiel¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he thought, maybe it was all just his imagination¡­


    The familiar d¨¦cor gave him pause, and Donahueiel froze where he stood as he entered the bedroom.


    This was his and J¡¯s bedroom.


    The wind blew over the aqua¨C


    red curtain beside the floor windows, along with the familiar scent of citrus.


    It was as if he and J were never apart.


    Donahueiel stood there for a long time, feeling like his necktie was choking him. He entered the locker r


    oom for a change of household attire.


    But he stopped in his tracks as he opened the wardrobe. His face was pale as


    China 979 ¨¹. Cauld?asa.


    the dead.


    Get Fones


    The clothes in the wardrobe were the same as before, tidily arranged by materials and seasons, with


    bels on the lower corners and the familiar writings that remarks on the clothing matches.


    Donahueiel stood in amazement and scoffed at himself, then feebly pulled


    down his necktie.


    His retribution was so long overdue, like a slow


    knife cutting him. He couldn¡¯t yell for pain even if he wanted to.


    He took a deep breath and brought out a change of clothes, But he could no longer bear staying in the


    room with so much J Longfellow in it.


    He could go insane if he kept this up.


    J hardly stepped into the study because she didn¡¯t like it.


    He went to work at the study. He opened the door and saw everything he added


    here, untouched by J.


    Donahueiel exhaled and sat before the desk.


    The scent of citrus incense in the stack corner was hardly detectable, probably


    because no one had changed it for a long time.


    The study that no one visited was a little arid. He reached out behind and


    touched the humidifier in the back, and steam rose from behind.


    Donahueiel casually took a book from the desk, but his hand stopped in its


    tracks.


    J was the one that cleaned his study and bedroom.


    J was aware of plenty of his little habits.


    Donahueiel didn¡¯t like it arid, but he also didn¡¯t like the humidifier ced so close in front of him, So Jan


    et would always set the humidifier a bit further.


    Not even Clyde knew that.


    Donahueiel ced his elbows on the desk and massaged his throbbing temples. Then he scoffed at hi


    mself.


    It wasn¡¯t his habit or most things in this house that changed.


    It was the people who lived in it.

 Chapter 373

    Chapter 373


    Chapter 373 Single CEO in Courtship?


    Donahueiel couldn¡¯t help but think about the past three years.


    Three years, he and J were married, and she devoted all of herself to him.


    As if she had nothing else in the world to strive or live for.


    Be he kept on ignoring that. Worse, he denounced everything she did.


    What was J Longfellow in Donahueiel¡¯s eyes back in the day?


    A Gold¨Cdigger.


    Feh.


    Donahueiel took a deep breath and leaned on the back of his chair, feeling lost. He closed his eyes, tryi


    ng to shut out hisplicated thoughts.


    ¡°I broke her heart¡­ probably,¡± he thought.


    Otherwise, J would not detest and guard up whenever she saw him.


    ¡°I baked cakes, honey! Chestnuts, your favorite. Come back soon and taste them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a new tie. What do you think? Took me a long time to pick it.¡±


    ¡°Come home for dinner tonight, hon? I made your favorite, shrimps and


    corn¡­¡±


    Familiar voices soft as water echoed in his head. Donahueiel¡¯s past sweet and


    Get Pon


    intimate times with J shed across his mind.


    What also came along was his cold replies.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like cakes, J. Stop being self¨Cindulgent.¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Stop buying me stuff without my consent.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t. I¡¯m busy.¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s apathetic words returned like a thousand cuts on his body that took years to show and be


    came excruciating.


    Donahueiel¡¯s breathing became gasps, he felt so much pain that he couldn¡¯t


    breathe.


    ¡°Oh. Okay then. You¡¯ll go on ahead. I¡¯ll wait¡­¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s eyes flung open, and he burst out of the room.


    He needed to see her. He needed to¡­


    To apologize!


    Even if it was just a simple ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    The Longfellow¡¯s vi, the next morning.


    J got up early and went downstairs. She saw Marvin on the first floor, muttering with Lawrence.


    She walked downstairs and greeted them with a yawn.


    ¡°Morning, Marvin. Lawrence. Where¡¯s Donahue?¡±


    ¡°Donahue went to the office,¡± Marvin answered. ¡°He wasn¡¯t there for a while


    and went to check up. You wouldn¡¯t assume he¡¯s a daylight burner like you, right?¡±


    J ignored him and arrived downstairs.


    As she entered the diner, she instantly noticed the morning cereal, still hot on


    the table.


    ¡°Morning cereal! Lawrence, you the man!¡± Said J excitedly. Waking up to cereal in the morning was


    like Christmas to her.


    She grinned at Lawrence, only to see he was heading out.


    J took her seat for her cereal. ¡°Lawrence made these? I recall a joint near the Kind Clinic with the b


    est morning cereal. Haven¡¯t been there for a long time.¡±


    Marvin raised his eyebrow, and his mouth curled into a meaningful smile.


    J did not notice. She scooped up a little, took


    a few blows, and sent it to her mouth. The taste of cereal spread inside


    her mouth, rendering her utterly satisfied.


    J narrowed her eyes in satisfaction and started to make fun of Marvin. ¡°Howe you¡¯re not visitin


    g Olive these days? You¡¯re not that quick to give up the person you like, are you?¡±


    Marvin strolled and sat down in front of J. He looked at her mischievously.


    ¡°Someone was badgering you. You think I¡¯d miss that?¡±


    J was confused. ¡°What?¡±


    Someone was badgering her?


    Marvin calmly riddled around and did not give J a straight¨Cup answer.


    J looked at him suspiciously, then took out her phone and brought up


    surveince near her house.


    the


    Her smile faded as she saw the familiar McLaren parking outside, Donahueiel


    Webster¡¯s car.


    She tuned back the time a bit and saw that he parked nearby past midnight,


    then drove away as dawn approached.


    J greeted her teeth and was irritated. ¡°Back for Quintina again? Give me a


    break.¡®


    ¡°No.¡±


    Marvin stretched his voice and mimicked how J just made fun of him.


    ¡°Lawrence said Donahueiel was herest night and spent the night in the car. Then he left before daybr


    eak and brought Lawrence some morning desserts for you.¡±


    J scorned and disregarded Marvin¡¯s remark.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way Lawrence would ept it. He¡¯s got pride.¡±


    Marvin gave a treacherous smile. ¡°Couldn¡¯t it be that I convinced Lawrence to ept it?¡±


    J choked up and looked at Marvin like she couldn¡¯t believe him.


    Chapter 373 Single CEO in Courtshin?


    Marvin threw up his hands and retained his smile. ¡°Who am I to say no to free gifts? To have the CEO


    of a listedpany as an errand boy, that¡¯s some story


    to tell.¡±


    ¡°Sick.¡±


    J rolled her eyes at Marvin and looked down at her morning cereal, a thought crept up her mind¡­


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Marvin followed up, like a bystander wanting to see some fun.


    J paused her spoon hand.


    But then, a few momentster, she became okay with it.


    She made countless breakfasts for Donahueiel, anyways. She couldn¡¯t even


    recall exactly how many times she herself made his breakfast.


    And now Donahueiel only bought her one bowl of cereal. What¡¯s there to it?


    He didn¡¯t cook it, anyway. It was clean.


    J made peace with herself and then continued with her cereal without any guilty conscience.


    Marvin was surprised at her.


    He thought that she would discard the cereal.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re not gonna go out and have a look now that he waited for you all night?¡±


    Confused, Marvin asked her.


    Get Bonus


    J gave him an expressionless sideway


    nce. ¡°Why should I? Do I have to go and look every time someone dogs around my house?¡±


    ¡°Nice.¡±


    Marvin gave J a thumb¨C


    up and spoke as if he meant it, ¡°You have finally graduated from a Padawan to a Jedi, and are immune


    to idiots like him. I am proud of you.¡±


    J raised her eyebrow at him and graciously epted thepliment.


    Marvin then took out and shook his phone.


    ¡°Although, I do hope you can still remain calm when you see the gossip about


    you.¡±


    He passed the phone to J. ¡°Ever since you came clean that day at the


    convention, the entertainment media went wild and started gossiping about


    your private life. There


    have been more press releases about you than top celebrities, and more cameramen came to the vi.


    Then¡­¡±


    Marvin tried to look serious and went hard not tough out about it. ¡°You


    stayed indoors these days, and they missed you. But the stunt Donahueiel Webster pulledst night hit


    it right on the spot. It¡¯s already trending.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    J took the phone and was instantly brought speechless the moment she nced at that extruding ti


    tle: [CEO of Listed Company Courting CEO of Peaceral Jewelry: Single CEO Waited for True Love Thr


    oughout the Night.]


    The title was indeed an eye¨Cgrabber. J took one look and red up.


    She smacked the phone on the table. ¡°You really know how to piss me off, don¡¯t you, Donahueiel Webs


    ter?¡±


    She jolted up, kicked aside the chair, put on a coat, and headed out.


    Marvin hurriedly stood up. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°None of your business!¡± J was like a powder keg that any words could


    ignite. ¡°Clear out the news. Stop the trending!¡±

 Chapter 374

    Chapter 374


    Chapter 374 J Slipping Away


    Outside the Longfellow¡¯s vi.


    Donahueiel sat in his car. His eyes were half¨Cclosed, and he looked obviously


    weary.


    His shirt was open, revealing his upper chest. His neat hair was now dangling and half¨C


    scattered before his eyes, a mixture of messy and sexy.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the car window.


    Donahueiel¡¯s eyes flung open, and he looked outside.


    He got up too fast, and his eyes didn¡¯te to focus. He closed his eyes, and the moment he saw who


    it was, his pupils dted and he couldn¡¯t look away.


    J stood at the door with a nk face. The wind blew up her purple skirt to a gentle curve.


    And there she stood before the sun, with little makeup but so pretty that she was glowing.


    Her hair was lifted by the wind, and J pulled them behind her ears. She pouted


    her lips in irritation and knocked on the window again.


    Donahueiel instinctively looked towards his opened upper torso and scrambled to button up before ope


    ning the door and exiting the car, unknowing what to do.


    He looked at J and could not look away. His longing eyes filled with expectations he could not spea


    k.


    Get Bor


    Donahueiel took a deep breath. ¡°Hi¡­¡±


    ¡°Donahueiel, we need to talk. Get in.¡±


    But J cut in and interrupted him.


    Donahueiel was dumbstruck. But momentster, a strange sense of joy came over him. He went over t


    o the passenger¡¯s seat and pulled open the door for J. He held onto the car frame so that J wo


    uldn¡¯t bump herself.


    The two got in, and Donahueiel looked at his watch. He just woke up, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    ¡°Just got up?¡±


    J nced at him. ¡°So?¡±


    Donahueiel fixed his gaze on her, and his lips curled up. ¡°So you¡¯re azy bug as well. For three years,


    I¡¯d never seen you¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    J snapped at him. ¡°I¡¯m not here to catch up. I know you¡¯re here for


    Quintina. Let me make it very clear: No can do.¡±


    She finished with her statement. But Donahueiel did not reply to her for a long time.


    J frowned and was about to ask when Donahueiel suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Did it hurt?¡±


    His eyes darkened like a ck hole that devoured everything just by looking at


    1. it.


    J pouted her lips and did not speak.


    Donahueiel felt his throat sore and his voice hoarse. ¡°Did it hurt when your child was gone?¡±


    J¡¯s eyes widened, and she swallowed her sneer.


    She felt like sleeping in a wet cotton quilt. Wet and cold.


    But the feeling also came and went in an instant.


    She waited three years for him to say this. But it didn¡¯t matter to her anymore right now.


    The precious line three years ago was nothing more than a joke.


    ¡°A lot.¡±


    J looked coolly at Donahueiel, her voice t. ¡°When the child was gone, it was like my soul was rip


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ped apart. So it hurt a lot.¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s eyes corners turned red.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡±


    Donahueiel repeated over and over again as if there was nothing else he could


    say.


    J looked at him quietly. She didn¡¯t make a sound or stop him.


    Her mind was surprisingly calm at this moment. She recalled their time


    together. There was nothing but exhaustion and thin air.


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t Donahuelel¡¯s fault at first.


    J herself fell into the bog that was Donahueiel Webster. She made up this ridiculous ¡°maybe they c


    ould get close and fall in love¡± drama by herself, for herself.


    Looking back, she could say she was ¡°hotheaded in love.¡±


    J stretched her lips.


    ¡°Donahueiel.¡±


    Donahueiel looked at her. His eye corners are now red with blood.


    J ignored him and spoke loud and clear.


    ¡°It might be too early to say I no longer detest you. But at least on my part, I never regretted anything.


    ¡°In other words, I made my peace with the fact that I have no one else to me but myself for my own


    actions. But that doesn¡¯t mean I have to live with it.¡±


    Donahueiel opened his mouth and attempted to speak. But J held up her hand and stopped him.


    ¡°Let me finish.


    ¡°The fact that I insisted on marrying you and that you weren¡¯t kind to me in marriage, those are different


    things. I never med you on the former, for I was the one who made my own bed.


    ¡°I thought we could get closer and finally fall in love. But then I discovered


    Charter 271 J Clinging Awau


    you


    cannot force it on someone that was never meant to be.


    ¡°And I didn¡¯t care for myself because I fancied


    you too much. So when you were drunk, I got spellbound and slept with you.¡±


    J took a pause and exhaled quietly.


    ¡°I was stubborn to think that you would look back and see me there one day.


    ¡°Even to the point that I refuse to turn around, knowing that you¡¯ve done


    nothing as your mother and sister picked on me.


    ¡°I was a fool. I did this to myself. I will not me or hate you for this.¡±


    J even gave a little smile at the end of her talk, as if a huge rock had been


    lifted, and she felt a weight off her chest.


    Donahueiel stared at her. He felt like his heart was ripped open and gushes of


    cold wind pouring in, chilling him to the bones.


    In this moment, clear as daylight, he felt that J was really slipping away


    from him.


    She did not hit him, nor would she love him anymore.


    ¡°And so, I don¡¯t regret that I loved you. At least you¡¯ve shown me what love


    felt like.¡±


    J made her statement calmly, and then she switched


    the topic. ¡°But I¡¯ve already paid my price. I sobered up, and I want nothing to do with you.¡±


    She stared at Donahueiel with cooled emotions in her eyes. ¡°So what¡¯s with all the apologies? What us


    e is there, anyway?¡±


    Get Bonus


    Suddenly Donahueiel reached out and grabbed J by her wrist.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    He almost inconceivably choked up.


    ¡°Why did you fancy me back then?¡±


    J looked at Donahueiel, somewhat astonished.


    She didn¡¯t expect Donahueiel to ask her this all of a sudden and was a little


    shocked that she forgot to take back her hand.


    The corner of Donahueiel¡¯s eyes turned scarlet, and he tightened his grip on her wrist as if he was scar


    ed that she would leave.


    He held back with effort the desire to hold her in his arms and said


    loud and clear. ¡°Why would you still fancy me back then, knowing I didn¡¯t love you?¡±


    Was it a force of habit or something else?


    Donahueiel couldn¡¯t tell, but he wanted to know.


    He crazily wanted to figure out why J fell in love with him


    back then, even if it was just for temporary relief.

 Chapter 375

    Chapter 375


    Chapter 375 The Infight


    J cooled off and raised her eyebrow. ¡°No reason. Do I need them?¡±


    Then she remembered something else and sneered at Donahueiel.


    ¡°Besides, you never believed what I said anyways. Would you believe it even if I told you why I fancied


    you?¡±


    Donahueiel choked up. A glimpse of panic swept across his handsome face, then disappeared.


    He spoke in a hurry, but his tone was firm.


    ¡°I will! I¡¯ll believe whatever you say!¡±


    J was irked. Her expression went as cold as the freezing winter. ¡°You do.


    But I don¡¯t.¡±


    As she spoke, she took back her hand and drew her distance. Then she looked at Donahueiel coldly.


    She curled her lips in self¨Cridicule. ¡°Almost forgot why I¡¯m here.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, did you know that you were spotted by the paparazzi and are now trending?¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Donahueiel¡¯s eyes widened. He didn¡¯t.


    He¡¯d been napping in his car since he bought the morning cereal for J.


    ¡°Never mind, then,¡± said J, irritated.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with the trending problem. Mr. Webster, as I told you before a thousand times to stay away fro


    m me, I¡¯m telling you onest time, go away


    and stay away.


    ¡°Surely, you, too, wouldn¡¯t want others to have the wrong idea that there¡¯s


    something between us.¡±


    J finished and proceeded to exit the car.


    But Donahueiel grabbed her wrist again.


    J red up and looked back at Donahueiel furiously. ¡°Let go!¡±


    ¡°J¡­¡± Donahueiel¡¯s voice lowered, and he gave J a weird, puppy¨Ceyed


    look.


    ¡°J, could you please give me onest chance?¡±


    All kinds of unexpressed emotions were bottled up inside Donahueiel¡¯s narrow


    eyes, and he said in a hurry, ¡°I¡¯m not asking for you to forgive me right now.


    It¡¯s just¡­ I fancy you.¡±


    J looked at him like she saw something absurd.


    A while


    eiel Webster!


    ¡°You would go this far just to get your Quintina back? Don¡¯t you feel even a little bit sick about yourself l


    ike this?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    J took off her phone with a sneer. She quickly and precisely located


    Donahueiel Webster¡¯s number from her ¡°Blocked¡± list and sent a video.


    Donahueiel instinctively took out his phone to view it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Donahueiel. Quintina still lives. Don¡¯t worry about me killing


    her. I will not sully my hands with her blood!¡±


    J then swiftly exited the car before Donahueiel could respond.


    Donahueiel looked towards her back and reverted his attention to his phone


    quite a whileter.


    The video J sent was some sort of surveince footage.


    Quintina was sitting in a dark room. The room was so dark that it was almost


    choking, and she curled up in the corner.


    Faint sounds of baby weeps came from the phone. It was bone¨Cchilling.


    Quintina¡¯s cries were also mixed with herughter, somehow.


    She seemed to be muttering about something. It was hard to make out. But she


    cried andughed and hardly looked sane anymore.


    Inside the wards at City Hospital.


    Mathilda Longfellow leaned beside the hospital bed. Her eyes shut tight from


    exhaustion.


    She was hooked up to an IV, and she looked haggard. The once beautiful face


    now looked ten years older due to wrinkles from ack of maintenance.


    The ward door opened, and Coral walked in with the food box. Tears filled her


    eyes as she saw Mathilda on the bed.


    Mathilda opened her eyes at the sound and was relieved to see it was Coral. ¡°Coral¡­ My darling daug


    hter. You are the only one that came. A thousand curses to that¡­ deadbeat dad of yours!¡±


    Mathilda became emotional, and she coughed.


    Coral pouted in dissatisfaction, but she kept it in and went to pat Mathilda on


    the back.


    ¡°Mom, let it go. With all this time you¡¯ve spent in the hospital ward, I¡¯m


    afraid¡­ we don¡¯t have much money left to afford such a cost,¡± said Coral with


    a resentful look, and she clenched her hands.


    ¡°It was all thanks to that bitch J!¡± Coral said in hatred. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t even


    be in this mess if it weren¡¯t for her!¡±


    Mathilda sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I still got a bit of Conrad¡¯s lifesaving fund


    right here. It¡¯ll hold for a while. We¡¯ll get her back once I¡¯m out of here.¡±


    On thatst word, the ward door was opened again. This time with a loud bang.


    Coral and Mathilda both jumped and looked toward it.


    Conrad was wrapped up tight with a hat and a mask, and he strode in.


    He threw off his hat and ripped off his mask as he walked in, and he stared maliciously at Mathilda. ¡°Ma


    thilda Longfellow, you bitch! Where did you take thest of my money?¡±


    Mathilda sat up straight and looked at Conrad in ridicule. ¡°What? Are you


    abject now as well? And you wouldn¡¯t dare show your face unless you wrapped


    Gad Trovit


    yourself up like that?¡± She skirted around Conrad¡¯s question.


    Conrad was so furious he was pacing in the ward. He looked at Mathilda as if his gaze could poison so


    meone.


    ¡°How dare you! If you hadn¡¯t stabbed me in the back, how would I end up getting sued by that bitch Jan


    et, huh? The investigation is still ongoing, and the court nags me every day. Nuts!¡±


    Mathilda sealed her lips, but her taunts were riddled with hatred.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t that little lover of yours go to your aid? You paid that bitch quite a lot, all of them you ripped off fr


    om me! And now you have the audacity toe to me saying that you¡¯re out of options?¡±


    Conrad was so furious he could burst a vein and went up, trying to p


    Mathilda. His face was hideous, like a monster.


    Coral was quick to react this time and grabbed on tight to Conrad.


    ¡°Dad, you are trying to hit Mom! Are you insane?¡±


    Coral was furious. She yelled at Conrad, trying to push him away.


    Conrad was also furious and yelled, ¡°I would have been made head of Longfellow Group if it weren¡¯t for


    her! Think about it, Coral, if I had ended up on top, would I have any reason to forget about you? Your


    mother¡¯s a


    backstabber without a conscience!¡±


    Mathilda turned pale in anger. She swiftly stood up and pointed at Conrad with


    shaking hands.


    ¡°Drop the pretense already!


    Get Bonus


    ¡°Why would you not forget about me and Coral now that you¡¯re hanging out with other women, cheated


    on me, and gave birth to your bastard sons?


    ¡°Seems to me that you were already dumping us! Had


    your n seeded but this once, me and Coral would have been thrown out already!¡±


    Conrad was furious his plot was exposed. Veins appeared on his head, and he gasped.


    ¡°You bitch!¡± Conrad roared. ¡°Stop your venomous nder¡­¡±


    ¡°ENOUGH! SHUT UP!¡±


    Coral yelled out suddenly. The ward instantly quieted down.


    Mathilda turned her face and cried herself out of breath. Conrad¡¯s face was


    livid, and he turned the other way without a word.


    Coral was so exasperated by her parents she instantly red up.


    ¡°Mom, Dad! Is this really the time to pick a fight? J is the one to me for what happened to our fa


    mily!


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to stand together against ourmon


    enemy at a time like this? If we keep this up and our family shattered, then J will be the one smiling


    on our corpses!¡±

 Chapter 376

    Chapter 376


    Chapter 376 The Shareholders¡® Meeting


    Mathilda wiped away her tears, and there was strong hatred in her eyes.


    ¡°J is an ungrateful person. When she was young, I was so kind to her. But now that she has grown


    up, and she is capable, so she kicks me away.¡±


    Conrad said bitterly, ¡°If I raise a dog, it will wag its tail. I have worked for Longfellow Group for so many


    years, and she kicks me away just like that?¡±


    ¡°She is really ungrateful. What if I take all the shares of Longfellow Group? Her parents were short¨C


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    lived. If it weren¡¯t for my support, would Longfellow Group have achieved what it is now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I deserve.¡±


    Although Coral didn¡¯t say anything, the hatred in her eyes was no less than that of her parents.


    In her eyes, J humiliated her again and again, making her a joke of the entire select society now. A


    nd there¡¯s nothing wrong with her family. Just because J turned matters upside down, making them


    look like notorious


    rats.


    Coral gritted her teeth and thought, ¡°About what she did to me, I want her to pay back many times.¡±


    Conrad paced back and forth in the room for a few steps, stopped suddenly and pped on the railing


    of the bed with one hand.


    ¡°We absolutely can¡¯t just await our doom like this. We have to find a way to get back everything we


    lost.¡±


    He gritted his teeth, with a fierce expression on his face, ¡°The case is still


    under investigation, and I am still a group shareholder. We are not at the end of our rope.¡±


    Mathilda sneered, ¡°Group shareholder? Do you think J will take this


    seriously? Conrad, don¡¯t be too whimsical.¡±


    ¡°Mathilda, don¡¯t forget that we are on the same boat.¡±


    Coral took Mathilda¡¯s hand, pinched it and gave her a look of disapproval.


    Mathilda bore it and did not say anything to mock Conrad.


    Conrad snorted softly, looked down at the phone and suddenly tightened his hand, which was gripping


    on the railing.


    ¡°There are three days left¡­¡±


    Conrad said vaguely, and there was a different kind of light in his eyes.


    Coral never knew anything about Conrad, so she looked at


    him curiously, ¡°Dad, what are you talking about? What do you mean by ¡®three days¡®?¡±


    ¡°In three days, the shareholders¡® meeting of Longfellow Group will begin. As long as I am still a shareho


    lder, I can attend the meeting.¡±


    Coral¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Dad, what do you decide to do?¡±


    Conrad put on his hat and mask and said in a glum voice, ¡°I will definitely make J pay the price.¡±


    After finishing his words, he turned around, left in a hurry and closed the door


    of the ward with a bang.


    The president¡¯s office in Webster Group,


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Winters.¡±


    Jessie, the secretary of the president¡¯s office, pushed open the door of Alfred¡¯s office with a ttering s


    mile on her face.


    Alfred was reading documents. Hearing it, he raised his head and saw that she was standing at the doo


    r with a document in her hand.


    In the office area behind her, a group of people were busy working on the surface, but they were actuall


    y listening to Jessie and Alfred carefully.


    ¡°Come in, please. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Alfred straightened his sses, and


    there was a little surprise in his eyes.


    Jessie came in hurriedly, holding the document. She said nervously, ¡°Mr. Winters, do me a favor, pleas


    e. I have a document here. Can you help me to ask


    Mr. Webster to sign it?¡±


    Alfred frowned. His cold face was not as scary as Donahueiel, but it was


    enough to scare this group of assistants.


    ¡°This is your job. Why are youing to me for help?¡±


    Jessie was about to speak but said nothing. The fear was written on her face,


    but she dared not to say it out.


    She didn¡¯t say anything, but Alfred knew that the atmosphere in the


    president¡¯s office had been tense in the past few days.


    Donahueiel, who always buried his feelings, had been so cold these days. He


    even fired a manager of Legal Affairs Department yesterday because the


    contract reviews were not in ce.


    All the staff in the president¡¯s


    office took Donahueiel¡¯s cue. They were very shrewd, so they could naturally sense that he was in a ve


    ry bad mood these


    two days.


    Alfred didn¡¯t know exactly what had happened, but based on his experience,


    Donahueiel was in a bad mood mostly because of J.


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t make mistakes in your work, Mr. Webster will not vent


    his anger on you casually.¡±


    Alfred urged her to go to work, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Go ahead.¡±


    Jessie stood still and dared not to move. She looked nervously at the people


    outside the door and lowered her voice.


    ¡°Just now, Bessy heard the sound of a ss being thrown in Mr. Webster¡¯s


    office. After the cleaner came out, she said that he seemed to be watching


    some kind of scary video. It was weird.¡±


    After finishing her words, Jessie put her palms together and begged, ¡°Mr.


    Winters, please help me. Please help me this time, and I will treat you to


    dinner another day.¡±


    ¡°You are a fair¨Chaired boy around Mr. Webster. If you dare not go, then we will


    not dare. If we make him angry, we will be scolded¡­¡±


    Alfred felt speechless. He could be by Donahueiel¡¯s side for such a long time because he could take D


    onahueiel¡¯s cue, not because he was very lucky.


    As for this favor, he had a heart but no strength. Even if he was softhearted


    enough to help, Donahueiel might hold him responsible. This job was not in


    Bet Home


    his job description. Why should he meddle in other people¡¯s work?


    At that time, Jessie and he would be unlucky¡­


    Alfred nced at Jessie. He thought, ¡°She is new to thepany. She doesn¡¯t know Mr. Webster¡¯s tem


    per very well. What if she goes in there and says the wrong things?¡±


    Alfred sighed and took the document, ¡°Okay. Just this once¡­¡±


    Before Donahueiel


    finished his words, a group of people gathered around the door, holding documents one by one and loo


    king at Alfred eagerly.


    ¡°Mr. Winters, do me a favor, please.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Winters, you are such a good person.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Winters, and mine. I will treat you to dinner.¡±


    Alfred¡­


    He mmed the document in his hand on the table and looked around with a


    sullen face, ¡°You all want to quit, don¡¯t you?¡±


    It was silent for a moment at the door.


    Alfred patted the table, ¡°This is thepany, not a market. If you are not satisfied with your job and do


    n¡¯t want to send documents, you should go to the personnel department. Those who want


    to resign can resign, and those who want to be transferred can be transferred.¡±


    Everyone at the door looked at each other in speechless despair. and they


    didn¡¯t dare to say anything for a moment. They lowered their heads and ran


    Chapter 376 The Shareholders¡® Meeting


    DA ATE


    Gel BOMUN


    back to their desks. Seeing that


    Alfred had no intention of returning the document on the table to Jessie, she ran back to her desk grate


    fully and


    quickly.


    Alfred¡¯s phone for work rang suddenly. He looked at the phone and saw the name ¡°Mr. Webster¡± on it.


    Alfred felt a little nervous in an instant, and he answered the phone


    immediately.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Webster.¡±


    ¡°Come to my office.¡±


    Alfred took the document, stood at the door of Donahueiel¡¯s office and


    knocked on the door.


    After hearing the reply from inside, he pushed open the door and heard a low cry of a baby.


    He trembled, almost thinking he heard it wrong.


    He paused for a second and then walked into the office calmly.


    Alfred saw Donahueiel sitting on a chair and looking at the phone expressionlessly. The cry of the baby


    came from his phone.


    After a while, in between the cry came a piercingugh and a grinding of teeth,


    which sounded like a female ghost.


    Alfred felt scared and his heart was beating so fast that he could almost hear


    his heartbeat clearly.


    After a long time, the video on Donahueiel¡¯s phone was over, and it started to y a second time. Whe


    n they heard the cry of the baby again, Donahueiel lowered his eyes and turned off the phone.


    It was silent instantly in the office. Alfred breathed a sigh of relief, put the document in front of Donahuei


    el and asked him to sign.


    Donahueiel didn¡¯t ask any more questions, signed the document neatly and


    closed it.


    ¡°Make an appointment with the president of Smedley Group this afternoon.¡±


    Donahueiel said suddenly and pushed the document to Alfred calmly.

 Chapter 377

    Chapter 377


    Chapter 377 Let Go of J


    Alfred was stunned for a moment and quickly came to his senses.


    Isn¡¯t that Mrs. Webster¡¯s brother, Donahue?>


    Alfred didn¡¯t dare to ask why, so he could only force himself to suggest,


    ¡°Mr. Webster, for a sudden temporary appointment, Mr. Smedley Ainsley not have


    time¡­¡±


    Alfred thought, ¡°Moreover, with the doting of Mr. Smedley on Mrs. Webster, I am afraid that he is not wil


    ling to let her see you casually.¡±


    Alfred whined in his heart and lowered his eyes guiltily.


    Donahueiel raised his eyes and nced at Alfred¡¯s face with sharp and deep


    eyes.


    ¡°Go and make an appointment.¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s tone became a little colder, and he stared fixedly at Alfred.


    Alfred felt scared when he heard this. He raised his eyes to meet Donahueiel¡¯s indifferent eyes, and his


    heart jolted.


    Alfred thought, ¡°I¡¯m doomed. Mr. Webster must have seen through my thoughts just now¡­¡±


    A shiver ran down Alfred¡¯s spine.


    But fortunately, Donahueiel didn¡¯t mean to embarrass him.


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    Alfred didn¡¯t dare to have any more thoughts, so he agreed.


    Donahuciel yed with his pen hat, making a crisp sound.


    ¡°Donahue is strict and prudent at doing things, and he will never leave subject for ridicule to him and th


    e Smedley family. Even if he doesn¡¯t see me, he will not prevent me from entering Smedley Mansion. Y


    ou just have to make an appointment.¡±


    Alfred responded and quickly came out.


    He gave the signed document to Jessie, temporized Jessie¡¯s gratitude and hurriedly contacted Smedle


    y Group.


    On the other side, Donahueiel stood in front of the huge floor¨Cto¨C


    ceiling windows of the office. The tall buildings he looked over seemed to weigh heavily on his mind, m


    aking him almost breathless.


    Donahueiel thought, ¡°If Donahue refuses to see me¡­


    A little bitterness shed into Donahueiel¡¯s eyes.


    Now, it was normal for J and the Smedley family not to want to see him. If Donahueiel had been tre


    ated like this, he would probably have let that person disappear from America forever.


    ¡°Knock knock knock.¡±


    Alfred opened the door and stood at the


    door, ¡°Mr. Webster, Smedley Group replies that Mr. Smedley has time at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡±


    Get Bened


    Donahueiel finally let go of his clenched hands. He raised stiff hands and straightened his clothes.


    ¡°Prepare for it and let¡¯s go.¡±


    Arriving at Smedley Group, Donahueiel was politely invited into the reception


    room on the fifteenth floor by the receptionist.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, please wait a moment. Mr. Smedley is in a meeting and will be


    here in a while.¡±


    The receptionist smiled properly. She said respectfully and left without looking back.


    Alfred watched her go out and nevere back, so he couldn¡¯t bear it.


    Alfred thought, ¡°The receptionist of Smedley Group seems polite, but why doesn¡¯t she even bring some


    sses of water here?¡±


    On the contrary, Donahueiel was very calm as if he wasn¡¯t the one being treated coldly.


    He sat on the sofa, took off his suit jacket and rolled up his shirt to reveal a thin and delicate wrist bone.


    He got hisputer and began to process work emails.


    Alfred was dumbfounded and pinched his arm fiercely. For


    the first time, he felt his boss could bear disgrace and a heavy burden, which made him scared.


    After more than an hour, Alfred felt very thirsty.


    Alfred opened the door and went out, but the entire corridor was empty, so he had no choice but to hol


    d back his anger. He went to the coffee room at the end


    Chapter 277 i at Co of lonel


    Get Bonu


    of the corridor to get two sses of water and came back.


    Back in the reception room, Donahuciel was still working indifferently.


    Donahueiel was very calm. His noble temperament was not diminished by the cold shoulder. He looked


    at theputer screen and waspletely impervious to outside influences.


    Alfred handed the water to Donahueiel and said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Webster,


    drink some water first.¡±


    ¡°No, thanks.¡±


    Alfred put the water next to Donahueiel. Alfred couldn¡¯t bear to see him like


    this, so he persuaded Donahueiel, ¡°Mr. Webster, why don¡¯t we leave? Mr. Smedley has made you wait


    so long. It¡¯s obviously¡­¡±


    He gave Donahueiel a hint. The meaning of what he had said was very clear.


    ¡°How long have we been waiting?¡±


    Donahueiel stopped striking the keyboard.


    Alfred felt aggrieved, ¡°It¡¯s almost two hours, and in two and a half hours, the


    employees of Smedley Group should get off work.¡±


    Donahueiel pursed his lips and continued to strike on the keyboard.


    Seeing that he had no intention of leaving at all, Alfred could only shut up and continue working with hi


    m.


    The minutes were ticking away, and the sun outside gradually went down.


    In the president¡¯s office on the top floor of Smedley Group, Bryan straightened his silver¨C


    rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, knocked on the door and


    entered.


    ¡°Mr. Smedley, Mr. Webster has been waiting downstairs for almost four


    hours. But he brought aputer and has been working.¡±


    Donahue pulled his tie with one hand and leaned back in the chair. He turned his eyes away from the c


    omputer and nced at the sunset outside the


    window.


    He raised his eyebrows. He thought Donahueiel was calmer than he imagined.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    At first, he thought that Donahueiel woulde to him directly and ask about Quintina¡¯s whereabouts,


    but


    Donahueiel didn¡¯t. Later he thought that Donahueiel would get angry because of Winifred and Jill. But t


    his time, Donahueiel actually stood by Jill¡¯s side.


    Now it was obvious that Donahueiel had been treated coldly, but he could still stay in the reception roo


    m.


    Donahue smiled and thought it was very interesting.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see.¡±


    He turned off theputer slowly and got up.


    Bryan respectfully followed behind him, pressed the open button of the elevator first and pressed the b


    utton of the fifteenth floor.


    At the door of the reception room, Donahue knocked twice before pushing the door open and entering.


    Get Bonita


    Seeing Donahuciel sitting on the sofa with a calm expression, a cold smile


    shed into Donahue¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Webster. Something came up, so I¡¯ve been dyed for a


    while.¡±


    Donahue said in a t tone and exined insincerely.


    He took a seat opposite Donahueiel, with his


    long legs folded together, and he leaned back. There was a faint smile on his face, but it was


    unmistakable hostility.


    Donahueiel closed hisputer and gave a rather perfunctory answer, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here to see Mr.


    Smedley not for business, and we can talk in private.¡±


    Donahue¡¯s face was expressionless, ¡°Mr. Webster, I don¡¯t think we have anything personal to talk about


    .¡±


    Donahueiel didn¡¯t talk nonsense. He directly found out the video and handed it to Donahue.


    The video was mixed with crying andughter, which was confusing, weird and prating.


    Donahue finished watching with a nk expression, took a sip of the coffee from Bryan and put it down


    . He looked at Donahueiel with a cold gaze.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, do you want me to save your younger sister? It¡¯s impossible. I promise Jill that even if sh


    e kills Quintina, I will cope with the aftermath.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I am not here to ask you to let Quintina go.¡±


    Donahueiel shook his head and took back his phone.


    Chapter 377 Let Go of J


    Donahue raised his eyebrows slightly, and a look of surprise shed into his eyes, which was fleeting.


    ¡°Quintina deserved to be punished for doing something wrong, and now she is to me for all of this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that J is going too far.¡±


    Donahue reced his breezy demeanor with an aggressive one.


    He sneered, with a little anger


    on his face, ¡°Oh, so you still love your younger sister dearly and want Jill to bear it. Isn¡¯t your n too g


    ood?¡±


    Donahue¡¯s eyes were horrified, and Alfred felt that the temperature in the whole room


    suddenly dropped below zero, and the atmosphere instantly became oppressive and tense.


    But Donahueiel looked as usual and saw Donahue¡¯s eyes without fear.


    ¡°Then Mr. Smedley, have you ever thought what will happen to J if Quintina dies? Will she live easil


    y?¡±

 Chapter 378

    Chapter 378


    Chapter 378 Share a Cut in the Racing Field


    ¡°Mr. Smedley, do you think that J can really kill a living person? Or, does


    she kill the person who killed the kid and takes revenge in this extreme way that she can really rx?¡±


    Donahue looked up at Donahueiel. The expression on Donahue¡¯s face


    did not change at all, but the chill in his eyes could not be ignored.


    ¡°You¡¯re not J, so how do you know she won¡¯t?¡± Donahue looked at him coldly, ¡°Even if she can har


    dly bear to kill your younger sister, how do I know you¡¯re not using her goodness as a moral kidnapping


    ?¡±


    Donahueiel took a deep breath, only feeling a little grumpy in his heart.


    ¡°Believe it or not, I don¡¯t want J to be hurt, not even herself.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say these words to


    make you let Quintina go. It¡¯s just that she is in a bad mental state. If this goes on, the blood will be on


    J¡¯s hands.¡±


    Donahue sped his hands, put them on his belly and sat on the sofa, ¡°Then what do you want?¡±


    Donahueiel looked at Donahue with calm eyes, ¡°I can agree to send Quintina to a mental hospital. This


    is also a kind of punishment for her.¡±


    After Donahueiel finished his words, he waited for Donahue to answer.


    Donahue¡¯s expression was


    subtle. He seemed to be thinking, but in fact, he already had an idea in his heart.


    It was true that he didn¡¯t like Donahueiel. Even he hated Donahueiel very much


    and wanted to make this person disappearpletely and bring fair back to


    J.


    Objectively speaking, what Donahueiel had done today was beyond his


    expectations.


    Donahue¡¯s eyshes drooped slightly, and he said casually, ¡°Mr. Webster, since you said so, I don¡¯t se


    em to have any reason to refuse.¡±


    Donahueiel did not rx at all, ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°I only have one request,¡± Donahue stood up and looked down at Donahueiel.


    ¡°You can talk to J yourself about these things. I have said from the


    beginning that I will let her solve this matter by herself. Now it is up to


    her to let your younger sister go to the hospital for treatment.¡±


    After finishing his words, Donahue nced lightly at Donahueiel, and his eyes were ruthless.


    ¡°Donahueiel, you¡¯d better not think of anything else. If J doesn¡¯t agree, I can get rid


    of Quintina right now. Remember, this matter will only count if J agrees.¡±


    Donahueiel touched his fingertips gently, lifted them and dropped them back.


    He was so indifferent that a kind of trance was on his stiff face.


    Now, he really wanted to see J.


    But he didn¡¯t dare.


    How ridiculous. He had never been afraid of anything since he was born.


    But now, he was afraid that J would look at him with cold and bored eyes.


    If she even looked at him like that once, his heart would ache so much that he


    could hardly breathe.


    With Donahue¡¯s words, he would have one more reason to see her.


    Donahueiel said goodbye to Donahue and left.


    After Donahueiel left, Donahue thought about it and called J to let her


    know in advance.


    In case Donahueiel said something wrong, J will think that he was the one who put Donahueiel in tr


    ouble with her.


    Donahue dialed J¡¯s phone, but she didn¡¯t answer it.


    Donahue asked Bryan to contact J¡¯s assistant, and Bryan did it quickly and gave the answer to him


    soon.


    Bryan said, ¡°Mr. Langlois said that Ms. Longfellow is entertaining a client. It is not convenient to answer


    the phone now and she will call backter.¡±


    Donahue asked one more question, ¡°What client?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Wheeler who sent flowers to her at the exhibition.¡±


    Hearing this, Donahue raised his eyebrows.


    Then a little interest shed into his eyes.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Nigel.


    Then if Donahueiel went there by now, wouldn¡¯t he see Nigel and J being together?


    At the same time, in the president¡¯s office of Longfellow Group, Nigel sat down with a smile and put a d


    ocument on J¡¯s desk.


    Nigel smiled with glittering eyes. His broad smile made him look like a peacock spreading its tail. For a


    moment, J thought she was in a zoo.


    Especially thinking of what happened at the jewelry exhibitionst time, J felt somewhat speechles


    s.


    There was a little suspicion


    hidden in her eyes, and her eyes flickered almost imperceptibly for a moment, and she looked at Nigel


    inexplicably.


    He didn¡¯t seed at the jewelry exhibitionst time, so he came to mypany to see me?>


    No matter how much Nigel didn¡¯t care and how much he had a reputation as a yboy, he just didn¡¯t h


    ave the temperament to y around in front of the media and send roses to others.


    So from the day when J sensed Nigel¡¯s intentions, she avoided contact with him intentionally


    in the past few days.


    But today, Nigel came to herpany in the name of cooperation.


    J curled her fingers slightly and let out a breath.


    ¡°It¡¯s five minutes before I get off work,¡± J nced at her watch, with a calm expression on her face,


    ¡°If there is nothing important, why not talk about it another day?¡±


    Gef:5006


    Nigel was wearing a suit formally. He was used to spree, so he unbuttoned a


    few buttons at the neckline of his shirt. His corbone was faintly visible,


    which made him look sexy.


    ¡°Of course, there is something important. You should take a look at the


    document first.¡±


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t seem to be joking, J opened the document


    hesitantly, and there was a letter of intent for cooperation inside.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready to turn to domestic development.¡±


    Nigel came to the point, ¡°I know you have a plot of ground on the outskirt of


    the city, which is currently vacant. It won¡¯t be used for economic development for the time being, so I thi


    nk it¡¯s better for us to cooperate and develop that plot of ground into a racing club.¡±


    ¡°I have car resources in my hand. I can hostpetitions and attract professional racing drivers. And I


    can exhibit racing¨C


    level cars to attract racing enthusiasts to buy and collect them. We can achieve many


    things at one stroke.¡±


    Nigel¡¯s family background was good, and the Wheeler family had dabbled in various fields, including th


    e car field. As the only son in his family, it was a good choice for him to choose the car field if he


    returned home for


    development.


    And he had enough ambitions. Obviously, only selling high¨C


    quality cars could no longer satisfy him. He also wanted to share a cut in the racing field.


    J flipped through the document quickly, and her eyes lit up.


    Nigel looked at her, and his yful smile showed his determination to win.


    Get Bone


    He had done a little research before, so he knew that J would be interested


    in this.


    More importantly, he wanted to get closer to J.


    The old proverb said that firste, first served.


    If he wanted to woo her, getting closer to her was the first step.


    ¡°He really came here to talk about the cooperation.¡±


    J didn¡¯t pay attention to Nigel¡¯s slightly smug expression and mumbled something in a low voice.


    Nigel snorted, ¡°Of course.¡±


    As he spoke, he blinked again, and there was some ambiguous teasing in his words, ¡°Otherwise, what


    do you think I¡¯m here for?¡±


    J coughed


    lightly, put down the document and gave him a casual look, ¡°I thought you came here on purpose to ma


    ke me work a useless shift.¡±


    Nigel said cheekily, ¡°It seems that I still have the honor of letting you work overtime because of me. I a


    m really lucky.¡±


    He sat across from the desk and leaned forward. The cor swayed with his movements, and his cor


    bone was visible below.


    He smiled and said insatiably, ¡°Then, can I get your cooperation?¡±

 Chapter 379

    Chapter 379


    Chapter 379 Pursue Sincerely


    They were separated by a desk, but J suddenly felt ufortable.


    She frowned imperceptibly, then quickly let go, and sat down on the office


    chair.


    Nigel was right about this point.


    This cooperation would only bring her benefits.


    Nigel had strength and background. He was almost a top partner for J now.


    Beacher was a professional racing driver, so J was also interested in racing cars. Due to safety iss


    ues, her brothers never allowed her to drive racing cars, but doing business in the relevant field was


    okay.


    And since the avenue was one of the family assets. Her brothers wouldn¡¯t say anything if


    she tried to dry there for a few rounds.


    From all aspects, J had no reason to reject Nigel.


    She raised her eyebrows. Although they were about to cooperate, they had to make some things clear.


    ¡°I am very interested in the cooperation, but I have to make one thing clear first.¡±


    ¡°Conrad bought thend. He bought thend with the name of thepany. But with my understandin


    g of him, he would definitely cause trouble. There would be a lot of trouble. You have to think carefully.¡±


    Nigel shrugged, looking indifferent, ¡°I¡¯m never afraid of trouble. It depends on you. Are you willing to co


    operate with me?¡±


    Nigel had his own n when he said this. So, his words sounded ambiguous.


    J looked at him steadfastly with a cold smile.


    She lowered her eyelids. Her tone was alienated and indifferent, ¡°Mr. Wheeler,


    what else do you want to say about the cooperation?¡±


    Sensing J¡¯s suddenly cold attitude, Nigel coughed lightly and said, ¡°As for the club, the racing cars


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    and the collection cars on disy are up to me.¡±


    ¡°In addition, most of the people whoe to the club to have fun are from rich families. They pay attent


    ion to privacy, so I will be responsible for the information safety.¡±


    The more J listened, the more she frowned.


    Did Nigel mean that she had to provide nothing but the venue?


    Sure enough, Nigel made a concluding speech at the end, ¡°You just need to be in charge of the venue.


    I will deal with Conrad.¡±


    He raised the corners of his mouth, looking confident.


    By doing this, he could do business and pursue Jill at the same time. And Jill didn¡¯t need to work hard.


    She should be happy then, right?


    J held back her anger. She looked at Nigel with a half¨C


    smile, ¡°Then, Mr. Wheeler, you can rent my venue. You can just pay me rent every year, right?¡±


    Nigel was a little sad.


    He cooperated with J to get more chances to be


    with her. Renting thend wouldn¡¯t help him get any closer to her.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s cooperation. You are a shareholder and have an absolute say in the club!¡±


    He returned to his cynical look and raised his eyes, ¡°However, you should know what I mean. In order t


    o express my sincerity in pursuing you, the Longfellow Group and the Walter Group will divide the profit


    s equally.¡±


    J sneered, picked up the work phone on the table, and said, ¡°Marco, see


    him off!¡±


    Marco came very quickly. Almost as soon as J


    hung up the phone, he opened the door and walked in.


    Nigel panicked. He stood in front of Marco, ¡°J, you can tell me what you are not satisfied


    with. If you are not satisfied with the share, we can talk


    again.¡±


    Did J want 60%? Or 70%


    Nigel didn¡¯t care.


    As long as J was happy, he could let her have 80% or even 90%.


    Seeing Nigel¡¯s sincere expression, J had her face darkened even more.


    ¡°Mr. Wheeler, you have to be sincere if you really want to cooperate with me.¡±


    Nigel was hurt, ¡°If you think the division is inappropriate, we can discuss itter. I sincerely want to coo


    perate with you.¡±


    J had known Nigel for years. She knew him well. Otherwise, she would have pped him in the fac


    e to wake him up.


    ¡°Nigel, other than the letter of intent, everything you said after you came here today made me think you


    were joking. Do you think I¡¯m still a child? Do you


    think I can¡¯t do business?¡±


    Nigel was a little flustered, ¡°No, J. I wasn¡¯t joking¡­¡±


    J raised her hand and interrupted him, ¡°Listen to me. Nigel. I don¡¯t care what you think, but you can


    ¡¯t pursue me on the excuse of cooperation. Personal affairs and work should be distinguished.¡±


    ¡°From this point of view, you are not a suitable partner for cooperation. Besides, strength is all I care ab


    out when choosing cooperation partners. My feelings for men have nothing to do with my work.¡±


    Having said all that, J no longer gave Nigel any chance to speak, ¡°Marco, send Mr. Wheeler out.¡±


    Nigel once again stopped Marco, who wanted to walk him out. He understood


    what J meant.


    His tone was eager and sincere and his light¨C


    colored pupils were breathtakingly beautiful, but he couldn¡¯t impress J at all.


    ¡°J, I can distinguish personal matters from work. I only want to win your favor with this cooperation.


    ¡± Nigel tried to exin, but his exnation didn¡¯t help at all.


    J became even angrier, ¡°So? You want to let me be with you with this cooperation? Nigel, I opened


    mypany to do business. I won¡¯t sell myself. Stop talking. Before I¡¯m totally


    disappointed in you, get lost!¡±


    Boris


    Hearing her say this, no matter how much Nigel refused to leave, he had to go


    since Marco took action.


    Marco stepped forward, grabbed Nigel¡¯s arm, and dragged him towards the


    door, ¡°Mr. Wheeler, this way please.¡±


    Nigel knew that the more he talked, the more he offended J. He made too


    many mistakes today. He really annoyed J.


    In order not to annoy Jpletely, he had no choice but to leave


    temporarily, but when he reached the door, he held on to the door, fighting for


    a glimmer of hope.


    ¡°Jill, don¡¯t be angry. I really didn¡¯t mean to look down on you! Sorry, I¡¯m not thoughtful enough today. Bu


    t think of our cooperation, okay?¡±


    J¡¯s face turned dark.


    Nigel left, but his voice still drifted in from afar.


    ¡°Jill, think again! If you still don¡¯t want to, I can sell myself to you!¡±


    J stood where she was. She was really angry that she almostughed.


    At the same time, Donahueiel also arrived at the Longfellow Group. He was stopped in the hall


    since he didn¡¯t make an appointment.


    Donahueiel also found that he hade too suddenly. At least


    he should have checked whether J was at thepany and whether she had time to see him, but


    when he remembered these things, the car had already parked in front of the Longfellow Group.


    After sitting in the car for a while, he still chose to get out of the car ande


    Get Bora


    in to see if there was a possibility of meeting J.


    Donahueiel signaled his assistant toe forward to make an appointment, while he was about to leav


    e. But inadvertently, he saw someone familiar.


    Nigel?

 Chapter 380

    Chapter 380


    Chapter 380 Learn to Respect Her First


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Donahueiel¡¯s face instantly darkened.


    Nigel also saw Donahueiel. His charming eyes turned cold. They looked at each other with hostility.


    ¡°Mr. Webster?¡± Nigel approached Donahueiel and reached out his hand


    politely. ¡°What a coincidence! I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. Why don¡¯t you go in?¡±


    Donahueiel nced at Nigel¡¯s hand, ignored it, and asked coldly, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Nigel didn¡¯t insist


    on shaking hands with Nigel. He took his hand back with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m here to meet Jill. I didn¡¯t expect t


    o see you here. What? Mr. Webster? You are not allowed to go in?¡±


    His words of showing off and provocation were like a p in Donahueiel¡¯s face. Donahueiel¡¯s eyes turn


    ed colder and he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Nigel tidied up his clothes, ¡°Mr. Webster, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m here to talk about cooperation with Ji


    ll. We will reach an agreement soon.¡±


    He looked up at Donahueiel and suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m pursuing J.¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He stared at Nigel with his sharp eyes. ¡°So what?¡±


    Nigel raised the corner of his mouth, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want to inform you.¡±


    ¡°After the contract is signed, Jill and I will be together every day. Then she


    Get Bors


    might agree to be with me.¡±


    His tone was full ofcency, ¡°Speaking of which, I have to thank you. It¡¯s because you, her ex¨C


    husband, gave up on her that I get the chance. If we are really together, you have toe to our weddi


    ng.¡±


    The word ¡°ex¨Chusband¡± pierced into Donahueiel¡¯s heart like a sharp knife.


    His eyes turned red.


    He stared at Nigel and smiled coldly.


    Alfred was shocked and frightened when seeing this.


    Anger filled Donahueiel¡¯s heart. Sadness and ridicule intertwined.


    Speaking of which, J admitted that Nigel was once her boyfriend.


    Donahueiel guessed that what J said wasn¡¯t all true.


    But no matter what rtionship between J and Nigel, he, Donahueiel, was


    only J¡¯s ex¨Chusband.


    Under Nigel¡¯s smug gaze, Donahueiel


    said coldly, ¡°If your paranoia is not cured, I can rmend a good doctor for you. The contract hasn¡¯t


    been signed yet. And you are already thinking about marrying her?¡±


    Nigel was poked at the sore spot. His smile froze.


    He snorted and curled up his lips, ¡°At least, I have more chances than you,


    don¡¯t I?¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s face was dark, ¡°Does she know that you take her as your capital


    81 74%


    to show off?¡±


    Get Ban


    He took a step forward and looked down at Nigel, giving Nigel a sense of oppression, ¡°A kind reminder.


    You¡¯d better learn to respect J. Don¡¯t say such things in front of her. Otherwise, she will definitely b


    e angry.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Nigel was choked. Then he thought of what J said. He was speechless.


    What Donahueiel said was almost the same as what Jill said.


    Donahueiel didn¡¯t say much anymore. He just turned his head and knocked


    twice on the reception desk, ¡°I want to make an appointment at nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡±


    Shocked by Donahueiel¡¯s aura, the receptionist froze for a moment, then frantically looked up J¡¯s s


    chedule.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made the appointment. But whether Ms. Longfellow is able


    to meet you or not depends on her schedule. If she has something urgent to do suddenly,


    then she might not be able to meet you.


    Donahueiel nodded, dignified and indifferent, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After saying this, he turned around and walked away.


    Nigel looked at Donahueiel¡¯s back unhappily. After a long while, he strode


    away.


    Early the next morning, Donahueiel didn¡¯t dare to dy. He rushed to the Longfellow Group


    Get Fonds


    When the receptionist saw himing, she immediately stood up with a respectful attitude, ¡°I¡¯m really


    sorry, Mr. Webster. Ms. Longfellow didn¡¯te to work today.¡±


    Donahueiel stood there silently.


    Next to him, Alfred said directly. ¡°Mr. Webster, is it


    possible that Ms. Longfellow doesn¡¯t want to see you, so she finds an excuse?¡±


    When he said this, his heart beat extremely fast. He regretted it even before he


    finished his words.


    He was simply courting death by saying this.


    Alfred was anxious. He hoped that Donahueiel didn¡¯t hear what he said.


    But Donahueiel shook his head and said bitterly, ¡°No. If she doesn¡¯t want to


    see me, she won¡¯t make such an excuse. She¡¯ll just say it directly.¡±


    Alfred was a little embarrassed for Donahueiel.


    Donahueiel must have been used to such a situation. How sad.


    Donahueiel walked out of the building while sending a message to Gilbert,


    asking him to check the surveince cameras near J¡¯s house.


    Gilbert soon replied. He was terrified.


    Gilbert texted, ¡°What the hell? Bro, you asked me to check the surveince


    cameras near Ms. Longfellow¡¯s house? She will kill me if she finds out!¡±


    Donahueiel quickly typed on the


    Gilbert was speechless. He texted, ¡°That¡¯s too much! You have to treat me to a


    nice meal.¡±


    Donahueiel texted, ¡°Cut the nonsense.¡±


    Soon, Gilbert agreed. And Donahueiel took his phone back.


    In the Longfellow¡¯s vi.


    J slowly finished her breakfast. Atst, she took a sip of the orange juice and asked without raising


    her head, ¡°Lawrence, what do you want to say?


    Don¡¯t hesitate. Just say it directly.¡±


    Lawrence smiled bitterly. He knew that nothing could be hidden from J.


    He organized his words. ¡°Ms. Longfellow, I received a call from Landscape Vi this morning. They said


    that Quintina almost went crazy.¡±


    J was about to put the napkin


    down. Hearing this, she paused. Then she said with indifference, ¡°Okay, got it.¡±


    It was dark in the basement of Landscape Vi. Only a dim light lit up the


    corner.


    Quintina curled up in the corner. The delicate ck dress she wore had be


    tattered.


    Her beautiful and charming face was filled with dirt. Her delicate and beautiful


    makeup was nowhere to be seen. Her hair was messy like a madwoman¡¯s. She held her knees tightly.


    She kept trembling while muttering something others couldn¡¯t understand.


    asionally, she burst into a burst ofughter, looking extremely crazy.


    J sat in front of the monitor in the vi. She looked calm and indifferent.


    Bodyguards of the Longfellow family were standing next to her. They were reporting Quintina¡¯s situation


    to J respectfully.


    ¡°She¡¯s rarely conscious. When she is conscious, she would curse.¡±


    The bodyguard frowned as he spoke, ¡°She used quite dirty words.¡±


    J didn¡¯t take her eyes off the monitor. She asked casually, ¡°What did she


    say?¡±


    The bodyguard found the words too dirty to speak. But faced with J¡¯s


    question, he had to say it, ¡°She said that you are cunning and lowly. And you


    only know to please men. She said that if you didn¡¯t seduce her brother,


    Donahueiel, Donahueiel wouldn¡¯t ignore her.¡±


    These words were far from enough to harm J. She wasn¡¯t interested.


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°She also said that her mother woulde to save her. And you would be


    doomed at that time.¡± The bodyguard frowned even more as he said this. ¡°She


    cursed us sometimes, saying that we are like your dogs and¡­¡±


    The bodyguard stopped abruptly. His tanned face turned strangely red.


    J said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just say it.¡±


    ¡°She ndered you, saying that we all had affairs with you. And we are all your


    lovers.¡±


    The bodyguard lowered his head and stammered as he said this. He was afraid that he would offend J


    .


    J seemed to be still smiling, but her eyes were cold.


    ¡°It seems that she shows no sign of repentance at all.¡±

 Chapter 381

    Chapter 381


    Chapter 381 It¡¯s Different


    The bodyguard hesitated for a moment.


    ¡°When she was unconscious, she often said that she was wrong. She said that she shouldn¡¯t make yo


    u fall and watch it without doing anything¡­¡±


    The bodyguard pointed to his head and lowered his voice, ¡°She seems to have hallucinations, as if she


    saw something. She kept knocking her head against the ground, begging for mercy and forgiveness¡­¡±


    J pulled her lips in disdain.


    It seemed that Quintina could only realize her mistake and feel afraid when she was crazy.


    Just as J was thinking, in the monitor, Quintina suddenly stood up, turned around, and knelt.


    As the bodyguard said, Quintina seemed to see something and started to bow frantically in one directio


    n.


    J looked at Quintina indifferently for a long time, then got up and walked to the basement.


    J opened the door and a terrible smell came out.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    J remained expressionless. She walked to Quintina slowly, not being affected by the smell at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. I really know I was wrong! Don¡¯te to me. Go away!!!¡±


    Quintina whimpered and cried. She kept talking nonsense while knocking her head against the ground


    .


    Seeing this, J trusted the bodyguard a little bit.


    Quintina might really be crazy.


    Did she see the dead childe to her?


    ¡°Quintina.¡±


    J pulled her lips and smiled faintly.


    Quintina seemed to be frozen. She stopped her action and raised her head after a long time.


    Her face was so dirty that her original appearance was nowhere to be seen. Her face was covered by h


    er dirty hair a little, making her look terrifying.


    At this moment, J saw fear in her eyes, along with a little resentment.


    J sneered.


    It seemed that she regained a little consciousness.


    J looked at Quintina calmly. Quintina had her eyshes trembling for a while. She seemed to beco


    me conscious, but she didn¡¯t begin to curse as the bodyguard said.


    She wanted to stand up, but she couldn¡¯t since she stood up for a long time. She fell.


    She didn¡¯t manage to stand up again. She crawled toward J.


    The iron chain tled to Quintina¡¯s ankle rattled. J lowered her eyes Indifferently. She didn¡¯t move or


    stop Quintina.


    Quintina knelt in front of J. Her hoarse voice was humble.


    She choked, ¡°Please, please forgive me. I know I was wrong. Please forgive me. I am really going craz


    y¡­¡±


    As Quintina said, she wanted to grab J¡¯s dress.


    J walked away, staring at Quintina in disgust.


    She curled her lips mockingly, ¡°Quintina, I think you are doing well. You are going to


    be crazy? I don¡¯t think so. You still know who I am, right?¡±


    Quintina hung her head. The hand she used to support herself was trembling. She curled her fingers to


    dig the dirty cement on the ground.


    ¡°I really know I was wrong!¡± Quintina looked at J usingly, and raised her voice, ¡°I have


    already apologized. Don¡¯t go too far¡­¡±


    She was no longer arrogant. She could only feel fear and desperation.


    ¡°What on earth do you want? Do you want me to pay for the life of your lost child?! Are you too¡­¡±


    Quintina raised her head. Seeing J looking at her expressionlessly, she swallowed.


    Her irrational courage dissipatedpletely after she roared just now. She swallowed the rest of her w


    ords back and begged. ¡°I really knew I was wrong. Please let me go, okay?¡±


    ¡°As long as you let me go, I will say many good words about you in front of my brother. When you m


    ake up with him, you will have more children, right?¡±


    Quintina looked at J expectantly.


    However, J¡¯s anger was not erased by these words. Instead, she felt anger burning in her heart.


    J sneered and squatted down, grabbing Quintina¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Quintina yelled in horror and retreated desperately. However, she was


    restrained by J¡¯s arms and unable to move.


    ¡°Quintina, do you think I¡¯m easy to deceive?¡± J¡¯s eyes were red. She


    gritted her teeth. ¡°Do you think I like Donahueiel so much? Do you think a


    child is only a thing in your eyes? A thing that can be reced by another?¡±


    Her questions made Quintina tremble.


    She didn¡¯t dare to look at J¡¯s furious face. She struggled crazily.


    ¡°Otherwise? That one will definitely note back. What can you do except for having another one?¡±


    ¡°J, you just want me to die! You just want to scare me to death, don¡¯t


    you?!¡±


    Quintina widened her eyes in pain. She almost broke down.


    She couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. She aggressively pounced over to grab J¡¯s


    neck.


    ¡°You want me to die? Then you die with mell¡±


    Quintina roared angrily. Her sharp nails almost scratched J¡¯s face and


    neck.


    J looked at her coldly. She fought back to grab Quintina¡¯s neck.


    She pushed Quintina to the corner of the wall and asked in a hoarse voice,


    ¡°Quintina, do you admit your mistake?¡±


    Quintina¡¯s face turned purple. She struggled desperately to resist, but it was in


    vain.


    She stared at J, her eyes almost protruding. Words of resentment came


    out of her throat word by word, ¡°If you can, just kill me!¡±


    J was so angry that sheughed.


    ¡°Killing you will dirty my hands.¡±


    She threw Quintina away and indifferently watched Quintina fall to the ground. Quintina had a narrow e


    scape just now. She gasped for breath.


    ¡°Someone!¡± J puffed a breath out and said in a cold voice, ¡°Take her¡­


    Before J finished speaking, she turned her head and saw Donahueiele


    in with the bodyguards.


    J raised her eyebrows with a sneer. She said with disgust on her face, ¡°Donahueiel, you came quic


    kly enough. Yes, you are here. So what? I won¡¯t let


    you go.¡±


    Donahueiel didn¡¯t reply. He looked around and felt shocked andplex in his


    heart.


    Quintina raised her eyes. She looked at Donahueiel carefully for a while. Then she cried bitterly.


    ¡°Donahueiel! You finally came to save me, didn¡¯t you? She¡­ is going to kill


    me! Donahueiel, save me!¡±


    Quintina cried and rushed over.


    But with the iron chain, she couldn¡¯t reach Donahueiel¡¯s side. She fell next to Donahueiel¡¯s feet and cra


    wled forward desperately. She no longer looked


    arrogant and proud.


    Donahueiel remained silent.


    He hadn¡¯t recovered from what he had seen. He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He suddenly thought of what he said to J that day. He said that they felt the same when losing their


    child.


    It was different actually.


    How painful did J feel? So that she would make herself like this?

 Chapter 382

    Chapter 382


    Chapter 382 The Punish


    J nced at Quintina on the ground, and sneered, ¡°Look, Donahueiel,


    your sister is really crazy. She was like a maggot in the gutter. I will send her to a mental hospital.¡±


    Hearing this, Quintina shuddered and immediately woke up.


    She was crying, and looked at Donahueiel sadly, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not


    crazy! I won¡¯t go, I won¡¯t go to a mental hospital!¡±


    The mental hospital¡­ She would definitely be tortured to death by J!


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Donahueiel¡¯s eyes were dim and unclear, and he swept across Quintina, as


    calm as ake in early winter.


    Sending Quintina to a mental hospital was the best choice right now.


    It not only prevented Quintina from copsing and begging for death but also punished her.


    What happens next depended on her performance.


    Donahueiel¡¯s eyes pierced into Quintina¡¯s heart.


    ¡°I will send her to a mental hospital for treatment.¡±


    After the words fell, Quintina yelled in disbelief, ¡°Quintina! I¡¯m your sister, I¡¯m your own sister! Don¡¯t do t


    his!¡±


    Donahueiel looked into Quintina¡¯s eyes as if something was broken in his heart. The corners of his eye


    s were a little red.


    ¡°You are indeed my own sister,¡± he said coldly, ¡°and you spilled things on the stairs, and watched m


    y child die.¡±


    Quintina sat helplessly on the ground, and opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t speak.


    Donahueiel made a gesture and stopped looking at her, ¡°Alfred, take her


    away.¡±


    The people brought by Alfred dragged Quintina away together with J¡¯s


    people.


    Quintina¡¯s cursing voice gradually faded away, and the big stone on J¡¯s heart was also removed. T


    he violent desire to destroy a person disappeared a


    lot.


    Seeing Donahueiel¡¯s indifferent expression, J was surprised.


    She thought the few times Donahueiel saw her was to plead for Quintina since


    she had an ident.


    But Donahueiel didn¡¯t mention anything about Quintina but even agreed to


    send her to a mental hospital.


    He was considered to be aware of current affairs.


    J felt happy and walked out of the basement.


    ¡°What did youe to see me?¡±


    The smell in the basement was really not good, so Donahueiel also came out


    and paused.


    He orginally came to ask J to send Cuinting to a mental hospital for treatment, but he didn¡¯t expect


    J to do this before him.


    But looking at J¡¯s thin back, Donahueie swallowed back the words that came to his lips.


    He turned his head and mentioned another matter, ¡°Yesterday I went to the Longfellow Group to look fo


    r you, and I ran into Nige¡±


    Donahuriel¡¯s eyes were dim, but his tone was quite steady, ¡°He said you want to cooperate with him. I


    wonder if I can get a share too?¡±


    After thinking for a while, J shook her head, ¡°Cooperation? I didn¡¯t agree


    yet,¡±


    Donahuciel¡¯s mood instantly became much clearer.


    There was a faint smile on the corner of his


    mouth, and it disappeared for a moment, ¡°Then I n to inject capital after you have finalized it, ok?¡±


    ¡°Discuss it another day.¡± J became impatient, ¡°Is there anything else? If there is nothing else, you c


    an go.¡±


    He didn¡¯t ask about the content and the development space of the cooperation.


    This wasn¡¯t his ultimate goal.


    Her displeasure was obvious. Donahueiel didn¡¯t say anything more. He wasn¡¯t going to say this at first.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t expect to seed once.


    Today was one of the few times in the past few days when J had


    been calm andposed toward him.


    Fearing that J would be dissatisfied with him, Donahueiel didn¡¯t stay any


    longer and left.


    Donahueiel went back to the Webster¡¯s Mansion. As soon as he entered, Winifred hurriedly greeted hi


    m.


    ¡°Mom.¡±


    Beni


    Donahueiel¡¯s brows darkened, and a bad premonition rose from his heart, ¡°Why are you so anxious?¡±


    Winifred grabbed Donahueiel¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Hurry up, your grandpa is in the study. He wants to see


    you.¡±


    The less she said, the more suspicious Donahueiel became. His mother was


    not liked by Grandpa, she had always avoided him. Why did she suddenly drag him to see Grandpa tod


    ay?


    Donahueiel paused in his tracks, his eyes shed sharply, and his voice was low, ¡°Did you tell him Jane


    t was miscarriage?¡±


    A guilty conscience shed across Winifred¡¯s face.


    Her hand holding Donahueiel¡¯s arm loosened a little, and she


    met Donahueiel¡¯s persuasive gaze confidently.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t I save Quintina? She is my daughter, the flesh that fell from my


    body! You could dislike her as a brother, but I must love her.¡±


    Donahueiel was so angry, but heughed back. He waszy to say anything


    more to Winifred, so he bypassed her and went straight upstairs.


    Donahueiel stopped halfway and turned to look at his mother.


    His eyes were like knives. Winifred knew that he has never rubbed sand in his


    eyes, but as his mother and Donahueiel never disobeyed her, so she repeatedly


    stepped on his bottom line.


    Until this moment, facing his cold and sharp eyes, she was afraid of him for


    the first time.


    Donahueiel was calm, and the helplessness hidden in the dark and narrow eyes


    made him look exhausted.


    He spoke with a hoarse voice, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s true that you want to save your daughter, but J wants to a


    venge her daughter too. You are both mothers. Are you more noble than her?¡±


    After leaving the word, Donahueiel turned around and left.


    Winifred was stunned for a long time, her hands were slightly tightened, and


    she was a bit of indescribable anger.


    ¡°You, you¡¯re my son!¡± She looked at Donahueiel¡¯s back, trembling with anger, ¡°You¡¯re just talking to that


    bitch with your elbows out!¡±


    Donahueiel ignored her at all, he stood still at the door of the study, took a slow step, knocked on the d


    oor, and went in. Winifred¡¯s voice was blocked


    from the door.


    In the study room, the old Mr. Webster was sitting behind the desk, wearing reading sses, the book i


    n his hand hadn¡¯t been turned for a long time. The branches and leaves outside the window rustled soft


    ly, appearing restless in


    the quiet study room.


    Hearing the movement, he raised his head and looked at Donahueiel


    dissatisfied. His old eyes reflected a sharp light under the reading sses.


    ¡°Let me ask you a question, did Jill miscarriage?¡±


    Every time this matter was mentioned, it was like a steel knife scraping Donahueiel¡¯s cold heart over an


    d over again.


    But he was not qualified to cry out for pain, he was just constantly chewing on this feeling.


    All this was retribution for him.


    Donahueiel¡¯s throat was hard and his voice was hoarse, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry for


    her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say sorry!¡±


    Winifred suddenly pushed the door and broke in.


    She was full of anger and anxiety,pletely ignoring old Mr. Webster¡¯s darkplexion, and walked i


    n front of Donahueiel.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s all J¡¯s fault!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Quintina was ignorant back then, but she was only a kid at that time.


    J didn¡¯t know how to protect herself when she was pregnant, so how could Quintina be med? D


    onahueiel was on a business trip, and there was nothing wrong with him!¡±

 Chapter 383

    Chapter 383


    Chapter 383 Pursued J Again


    Winifred spoke hastily, she feared of old Mr. Webster would me Donahueiel


    and have a deeper opinion of Quintina that would not save her.


    Donahueiel looked at Winifred quietly, without the desire to refute.


    The mother was always like this, not thinking that there was anything wrong with herself, or


    that her innocent young daughter was wrong.


    Once there was a problem, others were at fault. Even if Quintina really did


    something wrong, it was induced by others in her eyes.


    Donahueiel also didn¡¯t want to worry about his mother¡¯s desperate act of


    trying to cover up the truth in front of his grandfather.


    He no longer wanted to hide anything from his mother and sister.


    Mr. Webster frowned and did not speak.


    Seeing that no one answered, Winifred spoke more vigorously, ¡°Take a step back and say, J is real


    ly pregnant. If the child is gone, it is her blessing! I


    thought J looks like a lonely girl. She hasn¡¯t protected her own child, I said


    is true!¡±


    Then, she pointed at Donahueiel again, her eyes were reddish, and she looked at him unwillingly and r


    esentfully.


    ¡°Donahueiel was also seduced by her, and now he doesn¡¯t even save his own sister. What¡¯s wrong with


    you?¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Bang!


    Old Mr. Webster yelled angrily, and the crutch in his hand hit the ground heavily, making a rattling sou


    nd.


    Winifred turned pale with fright, and muttered, ¡°Mr. Webster¡­¡±


    ¡°You are so cruel!¡±


    He yelled loudly, but Winifred didn¡¯t react. She thought he was talking about Donahueiel, and immediat


    ely red at Donahueiel.


    ¡°Did you hear that? Even your grandpa said¡­¡±


    ¡°I mean you!¡±


    Old Mr. Webster pointed at Winifred with his crutches, and the veins on his


    forehead were about to pop out of anger.


    Winifred took a step back in fright and keep quiet.


    Old Mr. Webster wanted to stand up, and Donahueiel walked across the desk to


    support him.


    ¡°You, you can¡¯t teach your daughter well, she deserves to suffer now!¡±


    Old Mr. Webster¡¯s hands trembled angrily, ¡°Quintina was a good girl when she


    was a child, but you taught her to be ungrateful and full of liester! Even a baby was ruined in her han


    ds, and you can cover it up lightly!¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, it doesn¡¯t matter if she is shot! I won¡¯t let here out again.


    to harm others!¡±


    Winifred came to sue, not to listen to the teaching. She immediately said dissatisfied, ¡°Mr. Webster, do


    n¡¯t be so confused, Quintina is your granddaughter! J is¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Old Mr. Webster¡¯s crutch hit the ground heavily, and his breathing became


    heavy with anger, ¡°J is the mother of my great¨C


    granddaughter, and they have no difference in my heart!¡±


    He looked at Winifred with deep disappointment, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, I won¡¯t


    save Quintina.¡±


    Old Mr. Webster sighed, his eyes were sharp, ¡°She has been pampered by you since she was a child,


    and she needs to growth!¡±


    Winifred wanted to say something, but she heard old Mr. Webster changes the


    subject, ¡°And you!¡±


    Winifred suddenly had a bad feeling.


    ¡°You are an elder, but you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, and can¡¯t teach a child!


    From now on, you live in the backyard, and let the servante to me for


    anything!¡±


    His majesty was irresistible, ¡°In the past, you dared Donahueiel not to control


    you because he was your son. From now on, I will supervise you personally. Without my order, no one i


    s allowed to let you out!¡±


    Is this going to put her under house arrest?


    Winifred was so frightened that she plopped and knelt on the ground, cried, and said, ¡°Mr. Websters, I


    have been married to the Webster family for many


    years, and I gave birth to two children. Without merit, there is also hardship. You can¡¯t treat me like t


    his!¡±


    Old Mr. Webster sneered, rang the bell on the desk to call the servant, and said


    at the same time, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Donahueiel and Quintina, you would still


    have the opportunity to negotiate terms with me here?¡±


    After finishing speaking, the door of the study room suddenly opened, and


    two tall maids walked in.


    Winifred¡¯s legs were so weak that she couldn¡¯t stand up. She crawled in front


    of Donahueiel, grabbed his trousers, and said hoarsely, ¡°Donahueiel! I¡¯m your mother, you can¡¯t do this


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    to me for a bitch!¡±


    Donahueiel squatted down, opened Winifred¡¯s hands one by one, and said


    indifferently, ¡°Mom, you are just living in the backyard to reflect, at least it won¡¯t affect your body.¡±


    Winifred looked into her son¡¯s eyes and was speechless in a daze. She didn¡¯t cry again until the maid d


    ragged her towards the door.


    But no one cared at all.


    Donahueiel¡¯s heart was numb from the pain, it seemed to have been hit countless times by electric curr


    ents.


    He held his grandfather back to the chair and sat opposite the desk with a nk expression on his face


    .


    Old Mr. Webster sighed, ¡°If Jill hadn¡¯t saved me, I would die now. I was thinking that no one to take car


    e of her, and you alsocked a confidant by your side. It¡¯s perfect for you to be a couple.¡±


    ¡°But I am wrong.¡±


    Donahueiel curled his fingers on his


    knees, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s my fault. If I believe her, she wouldn¡¯t have suffered so many injuries.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s your fault!¡± old Mr. Webster red at him, ¡°It¡¯s hard to find a girl as good as Jill, but you¡¯


    re blind and drove her away!¡±


    ¡°If there is a choice, I would rather have a granddaughter like Jill than an


    unworthy descendant like you!¡±


    Old Mr. Webster scolded, and Donahueiel sat on the chair, epting


    everything without saying a word.


    Old Mr. Webster scolded dryly, and stopped angrily, ¡°Miscarriage is not good for her health, you should


    care about her when you have time. It is a bitte,


    but this is the minimum courtesy!¡±


    He said with a sad tone, ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to see her. I¡¯m so old, but you should do something for her!¡±


    Donahueiel was bitter in his heart, but he still pulled himself together to


    they¡¯re ready, I¡¯ll personally send them to her door to


    make amends.¡±


    Looking at Donahueiel who was sitting on the chair with a vaguely sad


    expression, old Mr. Webster couldn¡¯t help sighing.


    Donahueiel always kept calm at any time, and he has never seen him show


    such a clueless look.


    ¡°What are you going to do for Jill?¡±


    Thinking of the pain J


    had endured in the Webster family, old Mr. Webster felt sore and sighed in the direction of Donahueiel


    .


    ¡°In the past, I always urged you


    to bring Jill back and treat her better. But now, she has suffered too many injuries in our family.¡±


    Taking off the reading sses on the bridge of his nose, old Mr. Webster


    rubbed his brows.


    ¡°People¡¯s hearts are full of flesh. I am the elder of the Webster family, but I


    feel that I owe Jill¡­¡± As he said, old Mr. Webster became cruel.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t like her, take out some of thepany¡¯s shares and transfer them to Jill. It can be regarde


    d as a littlepensation from the Webster


    family.¡±


    Old Mr. Webster told him worriedly, ¡°Remember, you should go in person.¡±


    After a long time, he


    couldn¡¯t hear Donahueiel¡¯s answer. His eyebrows were raised, thinking that he was about to make a m


    ess again. Then, he heard Donahueiel¡¯s deep voice saying slowly.


    ¡°I want to pursue J again.¡±

 Chapter 384

    Chapter 384


    Chapter 384 Old Mr. Webster¡¯s Idea


    Donahueiel¡¯s expression was cold, but his gaze was firm.


    That was their first child, their own flesh and blood. But because of his


    indifference and negligence, his child was gone forever.


    Thinking of how he once used the miscarriage to question J and


    repeatedly poked her at the ce where it hurt the most, he couldn¡¯t help but


    imagine J¡¯s helpless figure and how she writhed in pain. She went through all this by herself. Dona


    hueiel felt like someone was grabbing his heart.


    tightly.


    As soon as these words came out, old Mr. Webster was thrilled at first and


    thought that Donahueiel had finally known how to handle rtionships. But


    then, he stopped smiling as if thinking of something and looked at Donahueiel


    with confusion.


    ¡°Why are you doing this? If you were doing this just because you feel guilty and sorry for her, then you


    don¡¯t need to do it.¡±


    Old Mr. Webster frowned and gave Donahueiel a meaningful gaze.


    ¡°Jill is a good kid. You foolishly give all of your attention to that girl Anastasia and have already hurt Jill.


    Don¡¯t pester her now just to make yourself feel at ease. I think you wanted to get back together with Ja


    At this time, old Mr. Webster was not like Donahueiel¡¯s grandfather, but instead, he stood by


    J¡¯s side, feeling sorry for her from the bottom of his


    heart,


    Hearing old Mr. Webster mention Anastasia, Donahuciel fell into deep thoughts.


    He had asked himself several times what his feelings for Anastasia were like, but often not only could h


    e not get an answer, but his heart was in a mess.


    But now, he knew that he truly experienced J¡¯s pain, truly understood her hatred, and felt her miser


    y.


    ¡°I was wrong. I mistakenly thought that my feeling for Anastasia was love. Now that I think about it clear


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ly, the reason why I was worried and indulged Anastasia was that I was grateful for her saving my life. T


    hat is it.¡®


    Donahueiel¡¯s fists were clenched tightly on his knees, and his expression was firm.


    ¡°But J is different. I¡¯m sure my feelings about her are different.¡±


    Seeing Donahueiel¡¯s swearing face, old Mr. Webster still had some doubts. Donahueiel usually stood b


    y his words, but he made many mistakes in rtionships.


    ¡°Did you give up on Anastasia because she was messing around with others so that you chose to get b


    ack together with Jill?¡±


    Old Mr. Webster¡¯s face darkened as he thought about Peal who brought disgrace to the Webster family.


    That girl couldn¡¯tpare with his Jill in a million years. Mr. Webster couldn¡¯t really understand what D


    onahueiel saw in Anastasia.


    Every time Donahueiel thought of what Anastasia had done, he rarely cared.


    It would be a lie to say that he was not disappointed in her, but when he heard of Anastasia¡¯s scandals,


    he wasn¡¯t furious at all.


    But the anger that was missing from Anastasia exploded when he faced J.


    He lost it when he thought of Nigel. Donahueiel knew J didn¡¯t like Nigel,


    but Nigel¡¯s appearance by her side always made his anger spike.


    Donahueiel was also shocked by this kind of endless possessive desire for J, like a wild beast seizi


    ng its territory.


    ¡°No. It¡¯s not the same.¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s face was filled with rare tenderness.


    ¡°It was myck of concern for her that caused the tragedy that year. I will


    make it up to her.¡±


    Seeing that Donahueiel was sincere, old Mr. Webster was relieved. He picked up his teacup and took a


    sip, but he still had a look of disappointment on his


    face.


    ¡°There is no use telling me this. I told you to treat Jill well, but what did you


    do?¡±


    Old Mr. Webster put the teacup on the table and gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Do you think she will really forgive you if you just remorse at this time?¡±


    But old Mr. Webster didn¡¯t want to see Donahueiel fail.


    Git Bonu


    Thus, he urged, ¡°Since you decided, you have to act quickly. You¡¯ve seen those men around Jill. She w


    on¡¯t be waiting for you forever.¡±


    Speaking of which, old Mr. Webster regained his energy, got up, and started pacing around the room,


    muttering non¨Cstop.


    ¡°Jill is not an ordinary girl. Her status is high enough, and she has the Smedley family on her side. In thi


    s way, your status will not be able to impress


    her at all. Let me think¡­¡±


    Old Mr. Webster eyed Donahueiel up and down. Donahueiel was handsome enough. But what if Jill wa


    s tired of his face after seeing him for so many years?


    Donahueiel¡¯s hair stood on its end as he felt old Mr. Webster¡¯s gaze. He felt like he was up for sale in ol


    d Mr. Webster¡¯s eyes.


    Old Mr. Webster pondered for a while, but when he turned around and saw Donahueiel still sitting there


    like he was frozen, he was pissed.


    ¡°What are you still doing here? Do you have a n? Do you think you can get her back just by talking t


    o her?¡±


    All of a sudden, old Mr. Webster thought of something as he nced at his


    cane.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Jill¡¯s Peaceral Jewelry quite famous in the jewelry design field? My birthday ising. You can go


    to her and ask her to design a crane for me. In this way, you can make your moves!¡±


    Donahueiel didn¡¯t know what to do for a second. He looked at thrilled old Mr.


    Webster and told him the harsh truth.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, your birthday is half a year away, right?¡±


    Old Mr. Webster choked at Donahueiel¡¯s words and red at him in irritation.


    How could he be this ignorant? He kindly offered his insights, and that was how he respond?


    ¡°Then tell me, is there any better way for you to get in touch with her?¡±


    Donahueiel stood up and helped old Mr. Webster to sit on the chair again.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. I will figure out a way.¡±


    Seeing old Mr. Webster was unwilling to let go and still wanted to talk, Donahueiel told him that he had


    some work to do in the office, and left hurriedly.


    Old Mr. Webster watched his back and curled his lips in disdain.


    Mr. Webster didn¡¯t believe someone who couldn¡¯t even tell the difference


    between love and gratitude had a way of winning J back.


    Stroking his beard, old Mr. Webster started pondering. He realized had to


    think of a way to help Donahueiel.


    Gilbert was on a date with his new girlfriend when Donahueiel called him and


    ask him to meet him in a bar.


    It was already night, and the dim neon lights in the bar were shining.


    In the bar, Gilbert watched Donahueiel drinking nonstop and didn¡¯t know how


    to react for a while.


    Bonus


    ¡°Why are you doing this to me? I know you are not in a good mood because of J, but you have


    to think about my love life too! Do you know how much time I spent on that


    girl I was with earlier? You ruined my moment with a phone call!¡±


    Donahueiel acted like he didn¡¯t hear Gilbert¡¯s voice. His mind was filled with


    the way J looked at him, indifferent and cold, and his heart felt like it had been punched.


    Seeing that Donahueiel was not in the mood for bickering, Gilbert coughed lightly, and tentatively asked


    , ¡°You really sent Quintina to a mental hospital?¡±

 Chapter 385

    Chapter 385


    Chapter 385 A Bit Old¨Cfashioned


    The figure of Quintina kneeling on the ground begging for mercy shed before Donahueiel¡¯s eyes. He


    pursed his thin lips slightly and nodded.


    ¡°Her mental health is already at a very dangerous stage. I did it for her own good. Otherwise, there Ains


    ley be unpredictable consequences in the future.¡±


    Donahueiel also felt ufortable sending his sister to a mental hospital. However, Quintina was alwa


    ys on the edge of mental breakdowns, and that


    was the best solution for her.


    Besides, his tolerance toward Quintina would hurt J and he couldn¡¯t


    forgive himself for what had happened to their innocent child back then.


    She should pay for what she had done. What Quintina had done was no


    different than murder, and sending her to the mental hospital was the most


    lenient punishment for her.


    Gilbert looked at Donahueiel¡¯s tired face and knew that nothing he said now


    could relieve what Donahueiel had gone through. Thus, he had no choice but to pick up his ss and c


    link with Donahueiel¡¯s.


    The strong alcohol slid down Donahueiel¡¯s throat and his senses were heightened.


    As soon as he put down his ss, he heard a loudmotion behind him, a woman¡¯s scream and a m


    an¡¯s cursing were mixed together.


    They looked back and saw a fat man yelling drunkenly, holding a thin girl tightly in his hand.


    The girl was beautiful, looking pure without any makeup.


    It seemed that she was out with friends. She was wearing loose casual clothes,


    but they still couldn¡¯t her sexy curves.


    Donahueiel slightly narrowed his eyes, feeling that the girl looked familiar.


    Searching in his mind silently, Donahueiel tapped the table a few times with


    his fingers and quickly remembered the girl.


    Wasn¡¯t that the model who appeared in the new promotional video of Peaceral


    Jewelry?


    ¡°You should have been thrilled when I asked you to drink with me. How dare


    you refuse me? Who do you think you are, bitch?¡±


    The greasy fat man started yelling and cursing the girl while grabbing her


    wrist tightly.


    ¡°If you dare to run, I will¡­¡±


    Before the man could finish his sentence, Doris felt he let go of her wrist all of


    a sudden. Doris was baffled and looked at the fat man.


    Then she saw someone gripping the fat man¡¯s arm, and the fat man was


    groaning in agony, legs trembling.


    It was Donahueiel.


    Then Donahueiel shoved the fat man in disgust, and the man was rolled away several yards like a ball


    and hit the wine cab on the counter.


    Seeing what happened, the people around them all snickered and stared at


    Donahueiel at the same time.


    Donahuelel grabbed a tissue beside him and wiped his palms slowly with a graceful and elegant postu


    re as if he touched something dirty.


    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Doris was startled by what had happened earlier and thanked him with a low


    voice.


    ¡°Go home now. It isn¡¯t safe here,¡± Donahueiel threw away the tissue and said


    casually.


    It took the fat man a few seconds to react. Then he got up, touched the back of


    his head, and yelled loudly.


    ¡°Who did that? Who hit me? Show yourself or¡­¡±


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Donahueiel turning around and walking to him slowly. Then the fat


    man¡¯s voice was stuck in his throat.


    Donahueiel¡¯s shiny leather shoes stepped on the wooden floor of the bar, making a slight crisp sound,


    hitting the fat man¡¯s heart one by one, like a call


    from hell.


    The fat man¡¯s eyes were full of panic, he


    was so shocked by Donahueiel¡¯s cold expression that he swallowed in fear, and he fell on the ground, a


    lmost on his


    knees begging for mercy.


    Donahueiel stopped next to the fat man, brushed off the folds of his trousers, and looked down at the fa


    t man¡¯s trembling body.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you again,¡± he said with contempt.


    Donahuelel¡¯s voice was like the whisper of a devil. Not only the


    fat man, but even the people around him felt a chill and couldn¡¯t help shivering.


    The fat man nodded in horror and dashed out of the bar.


    Donahueiel returned to his old self again as the man left and walked back to his seat expressionlessly.


    Gilbert raised his brows slightly, and watched Donahueiel sit down calmly in


    astonishment.


    ¡°Do you know her?¡± he asked.


    Then a yful smile shed through Gilbert¡¯s face. ¡°Except for Anastasia, I


    have never seen you stand up for any woman like this.¡±


    His words made Donahueiel pause, and then he smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Did I not do the same for J?¡±


    Gilbert tried to suppress the corners of his lips from twitching as if he had heard something funny. Did D


    onahueiel forget what he had done for saving


    her sister?


    Gilbert didn¡¯t


    want to provoke Donahueiel. Thus, he shrugged and replied vaguely, ¡°Compared with Anastasia, you di


    dn¡¯t do enough.¡±


    As Gilbert saw it, Donahueiel treated Anastasia as a princess, and J as


    more than a housekeeper.


    Seeing that Donahueiel was sullen and silent, Gilbert shook his ss while looking around.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. You¡¯ll get J back if you start mending your Ways,¡±


    Was Gilbert right? Could he really get J back?


    Donahuciel raised his head and took


    a sip of his strong drink. The alcohol slid down his throat, causing a burst of burning in his stomach.


    There was a calm determination in his eyes. Whether J was willing to ept him or not, he would


    do his best to make it up to her.


    Once she stayed alone in an empty room and waited for three years. And now he would wait for her, ev


    en if took several years or more.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir.¡±


    A pleasant voice knocked Donahueiel out of his thought. He looked up and saw


    Doris standing in front of him.


    ¡°I was in a daze and didn¡¯t thank you properly earlier. Why don¡¯t I pay for your drink tonight?¡±


    Doris looked at the luxurious scotch bottles on the table, then noticed Donahueiel and Gilbert¡¯s suits, a


    nd wondered if she had enough money for it


    or not.


    But she had to do it. If it weren¡¯t for Donahueiel, she wouldn¡¯t get out of it this


    easily.


    Donahueiel¡¯s gaze fell back to the wine ss, and he raised his finger nonchGilberttly, with a clear sign


    of rejection.


    Doris stood there, didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Git Borus


    Gilbert loosened his tie and broke the silence with hisughter. Then he signaled Doris toe to him.


    Doris hesitated for a few seconds and stepped forward, then she heard Gilbert¡¯s frivolous voice in her e


    ars.


    ¡°He just did that out of generosity. You don¡¯t have to thank him. Plus, your way of approaching men is a


    bit old¨Cfashioned, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Doris realized that they had misunderstood her and denied it immediately.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t. I just want to thank this gentleman for saving me earlier¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡±


    Donahueiel put down his ss and interrupted.


    ¡°I did that because I recognized you as a model of Peaceral Jewelry. You should be clear that the popul


    arity of new jewelry is booming now. If the chief model is involved in a scandal at this time, it will have a


    considerable negative impact on Peaceral Jewelry.¡±

 Chapter 386

    Chapter 386


    Chapter 386 How Dare He?


    Doris knew that better than anyone else. That was why she insisted on thanking Donahueiel.


    Otherwise, if it affected Peaceral Jewelry at any level, she couldn¡¯t afford the


    loss she caused.


    Just from appearance, Doris realized the man standing in front of her was


    someone with money and power. She was aware that he didn¡¯t help her because he wanted her.


    But he seemed to be particrly concerned about Peaceral Jewelry. Could he be one of the executives


    that she had never seen before?


    Donahueiel turned to Gilbert and asked, ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    Gilbert secretly suppressed a smile as Donahueiel exined why he saved Doris. And when he heard


    Donahueiel¡¯s words, he acted like he didn¡¯t know what Donahueiel was talking about and asked, ¡°Give


    you what?¡±


    ¡°The VIP card.¡± Contempt shed across Donahueiel¡¯s eyes as he replied. He was pissed by Gilbert¡¯s q


    uestion.


    Gilbert came here often. Thus, the manager gave him a VIP card that he could use in other chain bars


    all around the country.


    Donahueiel took the card, handed it to Doris, and said in a deep voice, ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient for you to


    go home, you can stay in the private room here. With this card, the bartender will guarantee your safety


    .¡±


    Before Doris could refuse, Donahueiel picked up his Donahueielet and left with


    Gilbert.


    Doris stood there with the car in her hands and thought about something as saw them walking away.


    The music in the bar was still ying, and no one noticed a few shes of light


    and a slight shutter sound in the corner.


    In the Longfellow¡¯s mansion¡­


    ¡°This is so good! Even the chefs in the top¨Cnotch restaurants can¡¯tpare with you, Donahue!¡±


    J swallowed the tender pieces of steak in her mouth with satisfaction.


    She didn¡¯t understand why Donahue was able to cook this kind of tasty food when he had too much on


    his te every day.


    His sleeves were rolled up and an apron was tied around his waist, Donahue brought out two tes of


    macaroni with gravy from the kitchen.


    Seeing J eating and praising, a gentle smile appeared on Donahue¡¯s


    serious face.


    ¡°d you


    like it. You lost a lot of weighttely. I was worried.¡±


    Donahue sat in front of J, and his eyes shifted to her thin shoulders and pointed chin.


    A bright smile appeared on J¡¯s face, and she praised without hesitation, ¡°I was just thinking that the


    girl who will marry you will be so lucky!¡±


    Hearing J bring up this topic, that morous and slender figure shed


    through Donahue¡¯s mind, and there was an inexplicable feeling in his heart.


    ¡°How long are you going to stay in America this time, Donahue? If you¡¯re not in


    a hurry, let¡¯s eat out sometimes,¡± J took a sip of the orange juice and asked.


    Her tone was casual.


    Quintina had been sent to a mental hospital, and thetest jewelry of Peaceral Jewelry


    was selling out great. J is in a good mood. Before Donahue


    left, she wanted to call Olive and Marvin and throw a party for Donahue.


    Donahue thought about his recent arrangements, and just as he was about to nod, his phone buzzed.


    Bryan called.


    Donahue¡¯s eyes darkened, and he picked up without hesitation.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sorted out the relevant information about Doris, Mr. Smedley.¡±


    ¡°OK. Send it to me.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Donahue received an email from Bryan and clicked it open.


    With the spoon in her mouth, J quietly nced in Donahue¡¯s direction.


    She knew Donahue had elegant table manners, and he


    never answered phones or checked emails during meals. So why was he doing that now?


    ¡°Did something happen, Donahue?¡±


    J put down the fork and looked at Donahue with a serious expression.


    ¡°Nothing serious. Just work, you know. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Donahue responded briefly and quickly scanned the phone screen with his


    fingers.


    The email was very short and took him two minutes to read through it. Then, Donahue knew almost ev


    erything about Doris.


    ording to the email, Doris was an orphan. She had her first boyfriend when


    she was in college. Her boyfriend was the son of the CEO of Skyline


    Entertainment Company.


    Her boyfriend was not a decent guy. He recently hooked up with an investor¡¯s daughter.


    Donahue¡¯s narrowed his eyes and his sharp gaze almost pierced through the


    screen.


    The phone vibrated again, and a notification of entertainment news popped in.


    ¡°A beauty was saved by the president of the Webster Group, Donahueiel


    Webster! Mr. Webster encountered a young model and beat up a man for her!¡±


    Seeing Donahueiel¡¯s name, Donahue silently raised his eyes and nced at


    J, then clicked on the news.


    The lights in the bar were dim and the photos were blurry.


    But Donahue could tell with just one nce that the slender figure protected by Donahueiel was Doris.


    In thest photo, it seemed that Donahuelel had given her a card.


    Donahue pressed the button, and the phone screen returned to ck.


    ¡°Why did Donahuelel have to find someone I am interested in if he wants women?¡± Donahue thought in


    rage.


    He looked down to hide the anger in his eyes and asked J, ¡°Did you sign


    that model?¡±


    Although J didn¡¯t understand why Donahue suddenly mentioned Doris,


    she still answered honestly, ¡°Just signed the contract for the jewelry promotion. Didn¡¯t sign other contra


    cts.¡±


    Donahue nodded, and said with a firm tone while cutting her steak, ¡°Sign her,


    including all the brokerage contracts.¡±


    ¡°She did well this time, but I don¡¯t think she isn¡¯t prepared for all that.¡±


    J was a little puzzled. Even though Doris had an outstanding appearance


    and strong fashion expressiveness, which J liked very much, in terms of


    J looked suspiciously at Donahue. She knew Donahue was a calctive


    businessman. He wasn¡¯t someone that could make this kind of deal.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Artists are forged. She is young and hard¨Cworking. It is not


    difficult to spend some time to make her famous.¡±


    Donahue insisted calmly, trying to hide his feelings about Doris.


    ¡°You are right, but¡­¡± J touched her chin, then she nced at Donahue


    with a teasing look and approached him slowly.


    ¡°You¡¯ve always been a genius businessman who only wants money. You


    would actuallye up with such a n? Tell me the truth, Donahue! Do you like her?¡±


    Facing J¡¯s


    direct question, Donahue didn¡¯t say anything in response. He just ignored her probing gaze, picked


    up the napkin and wiped his mouth, then


    walked to the staircase.


    J¡¯s eyes were glued to Donahue. Finally, Donahue couldn¡¯t take it anymore


    and answered with a firm tone.


    ¡°So what if I like her?¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.

 Chapter 387

    Chapter 387


    Chapter 387 Getting It at Purchase Price


    Unfazed by his exposed thoughts, Donahue spoke with an uncharacteristic


    calmness.


    J¡¯s eyes bulged in disbelief as she gasped, unable to believe what she was hearing.


    Donahue had fallen for the model he just recruited?


    Images of Doris¡® serene face and pretty eyes shed through J¡¯s mind as


    the light of gossip shone wantonly in her eyes.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Who would have thought that the unyielding son of the Smedley family would fall for such a pure and in


    nocent girl?


    When word got out, jaws would drop in shock.


    Donahue graciously admitted it, and J couldn¡¯t help but apud inwardly.


    Donahue was truly bold!


    ¡°Keep it between us. I haven¡¯t forgotten what happenedst time.¡±


    Donahue coolly warned her from the stairs. He had finally managed to catch the tip of the kitten¡¯s tail a


    nd didn¡¯t want her to be scared away by J¡¯s


    bluster.


    Remembering the near¨Cident, J guiltily shrank back.


    She had wanted to help Donahue at first, but now it seemed that her safety was the top priority.


    Poking at the spaghetti in her bowl, she felt a twinge of regret.


    ¡°After you finish eating, check your phone. Your ex¨Chusband is stirring up trouble again.¡±


    Donahue teased in a cool tone, giving J something to focus on besides her burning desire for gossi


    p.


    At the mention of her ex¨Chusband, J¡¯s mood soured as if she had swallowed a fly.


    She pulled out her phone and opened the entertainment news feed.


    As soon as she saw the headlines, J was nearly blinded by the word ¡°breaking.¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s name topped the trending list, with over a million hits in just two hours.


    After J skimmed through the revtions, her face turned icy.


    The man had just confessed his love to her and then staged a heroic rescue at a bar. And the damsel h


    e had saved was none other than the model she had just recruited.


    If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, Donahueiel and Doris had first met at Peaceral Jewelry¡¯s


    exhibition. It seemed that despite his annoyance at her identity and the miscarriage his sister had caus


    ed her, he still had enough energy to pay attention to the model.


    Taking a deep breath, J ced her hands on the table and closed her eyes, trying to calm the turm


    oil in her heart.


    She was d she


    had been cautious and hadn¡¯t believed Donahueiel when he swore to court her again.


    Men¡¯s words were as deceitful, and Donahueiel was the most hypocritical of all!


    As J sneered at Donahueiel, a slender figure entered the room.


    Marvin twirled his car keys around his finger, his eyes narrowed in triumph.


    J looked up at smirking Marvin and raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°With such a radiant smile, it seems your date went well.¡±


    Marvin confidently draped his arm over J¡¯s shoulder, a carefree glint in his eyes.


    ¡°Sort of.¡±


    Temporarily setting aside her frustrations, J yfully nudged Marvin. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hear it.¡±


    ¡°I took Olive to a haunted house.¡±


    J raised her eyebrows in surprise, not expecting Marvin to be so adventurous.


    Many couples chose haunted houses for dates, where frightened girls would cling to their protective bo


    yfriends, creating a romantic and intimate


    atmosphere.


    However¡­


    Thinking of Olive, who was known for being tougher than most men in fights, J couldn¡¯t help b


    ut feel uncertain.


    She didn¡¯t knock down those staff members of the Haunted House and ru¨ªn


    their careers, did she?


    ¡°Did she¡­ end up beating up the haunted house staff?¡±


    Marvin


    waved a finger in front of J, smirking. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯d settle for an ordinary haunted house e


    xperience? Am I that kind of clich¨¦ person?¡±


    ¡°We had apetition to see who could catch more ghosts!¡±


    J froze on the spot, wondering if it was toote to take back her earlier praise.


    She stared at Marvin, dumbfounded. ¡°Did you actually enjoy that?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡±


    Marvin pulled up a chair and sat down, eagerlyunching into a boastful ount of his exploits.


    ¡°I devised a wless strategy to catch each ghost with precision! By the time we were halfway through,


    Olive had only caught five.¡±


    J rested her head in her hand in dismay.


    At times like these, she wished Marvin could be a little lesspetitive.


    The prospect of Marvin awakening to the truth on his own seemed like an impossibility. J had to pa


    tiently exin it to him


    ¡°When you¡¯re out with a girl, it¡¯s not about winning or losing. The game isn¡¯t the goal, but capturing


    her heart is! If you can¡¯t learn topromise, you¡¯ll both have a miserable dating experience.¡±


    Marvin¡¯s thoughts scattered, his mind reeling from the revtion.


    Later, when he asked Olive to honor their wager and requested a kiss, he didn¡¯t


    sense anything amiss. After the kiss, Olive wiped her lips and ridiculed hisckluster technique.


    ¡°I doubt it.¡± Marvin pouted, ¡°She enjoyed herself and evenughed at my kissing skills.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of being underestimated by the girl.


    J felt as if her head were aze. Normally cunning, Marvin was utterly inept when it came to matte


    rs of the heart.


    She wondered if when God created men, he left out a crucial piece


    of their brains. Why were they all so infuriating?


    Fed up, she shot Marvin a piercing re and retreated upstairs, her expression a mixture of disappoint


    ment and frustration.


    Feeling unfairly judged, Marvin pursed his lips and sought sce from his


    fans.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been wronged by my little sister. Does anyone know what¡¯s gotten into her?¡±


    Beacher was the ever¨Cvignt observer of juicy gossip.


    He quickly shared thetest scandal involving Donahueiel¡¯s skyrocketing


    Chapter 387 Getting It at Purchase Price


    83.36


    poprity.


    Upon finishing the text, Marvin turned livid.


    He had shown some leniency towards Donahueiel, who had spent the entire


    night outside the vi, pleading for J¡¯s forgiveness. But that scumbag


    proved to be a two¨Ctimer.


    This man was not worthy of J, who was a precious Anastasia.


    A single act of betrayal would taint him for life! If Donahueiel dared to


    approach J again, he¡¯d teach him a lesson.


    F5: [What to do? I¡¯m itching to take him down.]


    The Handsomest: [Our best versatile switchde or a Nepalese army knife? We also have three¨C


    edged des, and our shop offers a 20% family discount.]


    F5: [Can I get it at the purchase price?]


    The Handsomest: [You can have it for free.]


    Donahue was a hothead who only knew brute force.


    The Handsomest: [Are you despising me? Then what do you suggest?]


    Donahue would terminate all business agreements immediately, and the Webster Group would be fore


    ver on the cklist.


    F5: [The Handsomest¡­]


    Fair enough! When it came to tactics, Donahue was always decisive and ruthless.

 Chapter 388

    Chapter 388


    Chapter 388 Fair Competition for J


    The following morning, J and Marvin sat down for breakfast, with Marvin, persistently heaping food


    onto J¡¯s te.


    ¡°Bitter melon is great for yourplexion. Have some more.


    ¡°Milk does wonders for your skin, let me pour you some.


    ¡°Duck blood is rich in iron, eat up¡­¡±


    ¡°Marvin,¡± J squinted at Marvin, fighting the urge to ce the te atop


    his head.


    ¡°Even kindergarteners know that being a picky eater is a bad habit.¡±


    Marvin looked down with a sullen face and ate the nutritious but unappetizing


    dishes.


    Marco entered, nodding as he spoke, ¡°Ms. Longfellow, our informant monitoring Conrad reports that he


    went to Georgia¡¯s house for money and has been visiting several shareholders withvish giftstely. H


    owever¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m not aware of their conversation¡¯s content, but Conrad left looking quite


    confident. Do you think we should find an opportunity to sway those


    shareholders?¡±


    J dined at a leisurely pace, her manners impable, resembling a vibrant figure out of a medieval


    painting that had endured a century to appear vivid.


    She swallowed her mouthful, picked up the napkin from herp, and dabbed at her lips, utterly disregar


    ding Conrad¡¯s petty maneuvers.


    ¡°No need to inquire further. I¡¯ve already cornered Conrad, and the court officials are gathering evidence


    . He¡¯s merely a desperate man, scrambling to find dirt and allies for ast¨Cditch turnaround.


    ¡°Do you really think that recruiting a bunch of cluelessckeys will help Conrad prove that there are no


    economic crimes? How naive!¡±


    J scoffed. Conrad had evil intentions, but he was also incredibly stupid and posed no real challeng


    e. If he were not useful to J, she would have had him thrown in jail ages ago.


    As for Marvin, he didn¡¯t involve himself in thepany¡¯s affairs and therefore knew very little about the


    situation.


    ¡°You


    think those shareholders are willing to risk their necks based on a few crumbs of evidence he left to his


    mistress?¡±


    ¡°First of all, it¡¯s not just a few crumbs. Conrad¡¯s illegitimate son is actually older than Coral. And over th


    e years, he¡¯s embezzled enough money from thepany, which is enough for him to start his own bu


    siness.¡±


    J set down her bread and gestured with her fork.


    ¡°Secondly, there¡¯s that piece ofnd on the outskirts of the city that Conrad purchased through the


    pany a few years back.


    ¡°I¡¯ve read the proposal. He ns to build a high¨Cend club. In the suburbs, no less. Ha!¡±


    She snorted, ¡°Most of those shareholders are already going to the casino that¡¯s been set up in the club


    house. After all,pared to traditional businesses, the profits of the gambling industry are practically li


    mitless.¡±


    As J spoke, Marvin began to understand


    that she had already developed a n of attack. ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve already figured out a counterme


    asure.¡±


    J calmly signaled to Marco and ordered, ¡°Ignore him for now.


    ¡°If you want to destroy something, you have to make it go crazy first. No matter how beautiful the drea


    m, it hurts even more when you wake up.¡±


    J remained calm, but Marvin sensed the danger lurking beneath the surface and prayed for Conrad


    .


    J had a fire in her, rivaling even Donahue.


    After breakfast, J slipped into a chic apricot¨Cwhite ensemble, ready to face the day.


    As she prepared to leave, Lawrence appeared at the doorway, his tone deferential.


    ¡°Miss, Mr. Nigel Wheeler has arrived, stating that he wishes to discuss a coboration with you.¡±


    Since the time Nigel sent a ¡°sincere proposal¡± disguised as a business venture, only to be unceremonio


    usly booted from thepany by J, he had kept his distance.


    But J knew, deep down, that Nigel wasn¡¯t one to give up so easily.


    She had suspected he¡¯d return, but she hadn¡¯t anticipated that this dDereion would rise so early and ap


    pear on her doorstep.


    ¡°Ignore him. I¡¯m heading out.¡±


    J turned around, giving Marvin a casual wave before grabbing her bag and malding her exit.


    Marvin pondered, stroking his


    chin. Donahuciel was a lost cause, but Nigel and Jill sharedmon interests, their personalities were


    would be irrelevant. Bing a live¨Cin son¨Cinw wouldn¡¯t be out of the question.


    But weren¡¯t there whispers of Nigel¡¯s gaudy tendencies? With Donahueiel¡¯s fiasco fresh in his mind, Ma


    rvin resolved to do some thorough investigating.


    Outside the vi gates, Nigel, d in a garish bright¨Cblue shirt, kicked pebbles


    absentmindedly, with his head down and his hands in his pockets.


    Thest time he had upset Jill, he¡¯d been so intimidated that he¡¯d gone into


    hiding for days, not even daring to send a text for fear of making the situation


    even worse.


    As luck would have it,st night he¡¯d stumbled upon the juicy gossip regarding Donahueiel. How could


    he not seize this opportunity?


    And so, Nigel had stealthily fanned the mes of the scandal.


    This wasn¡¯t underhanded, but fairpetition. All is fair in love and war, after


    all!


    Nigel knew that with his temperament, the best time to strike was when the


    enemy was frustrated. Not taking advantage of this opportunity would go against his creed.


    If it wasn¡¯t toote, he would havee with the contract in the middle of the night.


    The next morning, Nigel finally arrived. God only knew how difficult that night was for him. It felt like h


    e had lived a year and his yearning was overwhelming.


    As the electronic lock clicked open, the door to the vi slowly creaked open, and a slender figure emer


    ged.


    Nigel quickly straightened his clothes, strode over, and greeted her with a charming smile on his face. ¡°


    Jill, it¡¯s been a day, but it feels like a century has


    passed!¡±


    J ced her tender fingers on Nigel¡¯s chest, restraining his wild


    enthusiasm like a wild horse. ¡°Maintain social distance.¡±


    Nigel was momentarily taken aback but obediently stepped back.


    When J nced behind him, she inquired, ¡°Where¡¯s your car?¡±


    Nigel exaggeratedly wrinkled his face. ¡°I missed you so much that I was in a hurry on the way here and


    identally scratched it. My assistant took it to the


    shop for repairs.¡±


    J appeared indifferent, but her expression revealed a clear sense of doubt.


    Nigel had once raced someone alone while off¨Croading in the Sahara, and


    the other party had collided with him and rolled over. Yet, he emerged from the crash unscathed. The ro


    ad to her house was full of wealthy people¡¯s districts. There were few people, not to mention cars. How


    could he possibly scratch his


    car?


    Nigel forced himself to ignore the transparent disdain etched on J¡¯s face and cheekily asked for a ri


    de.


    ¡°I¡¯m in such bad luck. Give me a ride, please.¡±


    Met with her reluctance, he


    yanked out a file folder, flipped open the contract, and waved it about. ¡°I¡¯m here to talk business, alright


    ?¡±


    J shot him a warning re and strode towards her car. ¡°You better be.¡±


    In her view, Nigel couldn¡¯t possibly stir up much trouble during the 15¨Cminute trip.


    Besides, discussing their coboration on the way would save them both. valuable time that would hav


    e been spent on mundane office tasks.


    Sitting shotgun in the shimmering silver supercar, Nigel couldn¡¯t contain his excitement. It was his first ti


    me riding in J¡¯s car.


    The engine growled, and the car jolted slightly as J slowly stepped on the gas pedal, like a panther


    stalking its prey, poised to pounce.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Impatiently tapping the steering wheel, J reminded him, ¡°Put on your seatbelt.¡±


    Nigel snapped out of his reverie, annoyed at himself for losing his cool in front of J. He hastily secu


    red his seatbelt.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡±


    In the next moment, the supercar surged forward like a silver bolt of lightning.

 Chapter 389

    Chapter 389


    Chapter 389 Queen of the Road


    The morning rush hour was in full swing, and


    the urbanne was clogged with traffic. But J was an unstoppable force behind the wheel of her


    supercar.


    She deftly weaved through the cars like a nimble fish in water. And every


    potential collision that came her way was effortlessly averted.


    The car¡¯s afterimage blurred into a mess, but J¡¯s grip on the steering wheel was rock¨C


    solid. Not even a single strand of hair was out of ce on her head.


    In stark contrast, the other vehicles on the road were crawling along like snails, their drivers cursing an


    d swearing at every traffic light. But J went through the most congested section in just three minute


    s.


    Nigel sat beside her, the window on his side half¨C


    open. The cool breeze blew through his hair. He couldn¡¯t contain his excitement as they dodged throug


    h the traffic.


    ¡°Damn, Jill, you¡¯re killing it out here!


    ¡°Overtake him! Yes!


    ¡°And that corner back there? So stable! You¡¯re my goddess. You¡¯re the queen of the road!¡±


    J winced at the sound of Nigel¡¯s voice but remainedposed.


    ¡°Easy there. You really know how to tter people.¡±


    Nigel turned to her with a look of sincerity etched on his face.


    ¡°No, no! You got it all wrong! My wordse straight from the heart. My sincerity rivals that of the sun


    , the moon, and¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop,¡± J cut off Nigel¡¯s prattle with azy wave of her hand. ¡°If you¡¯re not


    here to talk business, I¡¯ll leave you stranded, and you can find your way back.¡±


    Nigel¡¯s fiery enthusiasm was doused with cold water, leaving a helpless smirk


    on his lips.


    ¡°Jill, you¡¯re so ruthless. Did you also turn him down like this when you were


    with Donahueiel?¡±


    J sneered, ¡°Him? He didn¡¯t even have a chance to step foot in this car.¡±


    Nigel¡¯s dejection vanished instantly, and he felt physically and mentally at


    ease as he leaned back in the passenger seat.


    No matter how things were going for him, he was at least better off than


    Donahueiel. Not everyone got to ride shotgun with Jill!


    ¡°In my opinion, you should steer clear of that scumbag. I mean, he¡¯s the


    owner of apany. It¡¯s indecent to spend millions on young models at bar


    parties.


    ¡°Good men rise and go to bed early. Bars? They¡¯re for the fallen!¡±


    J smirked as she caught a glimpse of the despicable man in the rearview


    mirror.


    ¡°You¡¯re no different from him. You¡¯re cut from the same cloth.¡±


    Nigel sat up straight, raised three fingers in a vow, and gazed into J¡¯s eyes, brimming with sincerity.


    ¡°I¡¯m not like him. I swear to God that since I fell in love with you, there has never been even a hint of


    scandal. Jill, I am utterly devoted to you!¡±


    As Nigel started waxing poetic about love, J nonchGilberttly picked at her ear when her phone


    rang.


    She nced at the caller ID at the red light.


    Speaks of the devil. Donahueiel called when J was stewing in her frustration. She rejected it with a


    poker face and switched her phone to silent


    mode.


    Donahueiel sat in his chair, listening to the beeps from the phone. He froze,


    his hands still holding the documents on his desk.


    Thest time he saw Nigel, he had remained calm on the surface but had sent someone to keep an ey


    e on him.


    He knew that Nigel had his sights set on J and was nning to court her fervently. He couldn¡¯t be c


    areless and decided to do everything in his power to


    win J back.


    But now, as he stared at the hung¨Cup phone, his chest felt heavy and his breathing becamebored.


    The file in his hand had been ced on his desk by Alfred early in the morning. Nigel and J¡¯s name


    s were on it side by side, which gave him a sense of


    their intimacy.


    Even though Nigel had approached J with ulterior motives, Donahueiel knew that themercial v


    alue of thend on the outskirts of the city was too


    great for her to refuse.


    Feeling anxious, he called her, even if it meant giving up some profit. He couldn¡¯t let Nigel get ahead.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    He called again and again, but no one was answering the phone.


    Donahueiel¡¯s face darkened, his knuckles turning white as he gripped the


    phone tightly.


    There was a knock on the door. Without waiting for him to respond, the visitor


    opened the door and came in.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, about the proposal¡­¡±


    ¡°Did I invite you in here?¡±


    Donahueiel sullenly raised her eyes and looked daggers at his subordinate.


    The subordinate¡¯s chubby face paled instantly, and beads of sweat trickled


    down his cheeks.


    Despite the urgency of the matter at hand, the sullen face of his boss signaled


    that the timing was perilous.


    The man apologized profusely, bowing and scraping before making a hasty


    exit.


    Donahueiel stared at the document in his hand, deep in thought. It seemed that he needed to find anot


    her way to handle this matter.


    Meanwhile, J drove her supercar into the underground parking lot of the Longfellow Group, with Ni


    gel bombarding her with questions.


    ¡°Who called you? Was it Donahueiel?¡±


    Chapter 389 Queen of the Road


    83 76%


    Nigel scoffed, ¡°Does he have the nerve to call? If I were him, with such a scandalous affair, I wouldn¡¯t


    dare show my face in public


    ¡°Your tongue is too loose. If you¡¯re not here to talk business, maybe I should cut it off so you won¡¯t ha


    ve to speak again.¡±


    J delivered the most vicious of threats in her elegant voice.


    Nigel knew that she was just joking, but he quickly changed the subject. He opened the file folder in his


    hand and turned to a page with a detailed n


    printed on it, which he handed to J.


    ¡°After careful consideration, I believe that even without our friendship, my family is the most qualified to


    coborate with the Longfellow Group.¡± Nigel


    exuded confidence.


    J yawnedzily. ¡°Our rtionship doesn¡¯t hold much weight for me.


    Despite being put off by J¡¯s response, Nigel remained undaunted.


    ¡°My family has aplete automobile industry chain, and we rank among the top five suppliers in term


    s of the number of cars exported to major markets every year. We are


    fully capable of producing cars forpetitions at all


    levels.


    ¡°And as a top hacker, I can design a cloud data storage terminal, ssify and collect data, and perform


    cluster processing.


    ¡°While protecting the privacy of club members, we can rmend personalized matches and team¨C


    building activities. It will definitely be more than a few times better than the experience of simr clubs!¡±


    As someone with extensive experience in Inte technology, he sounded


    Chapter 389 Queen of the Road


    83.80%


    assertive and logical.


    ¡°So, we are the best partner for you to choose.¡±


    J listened, while at the same time scanning through the entire proposal. Then she got a general ide


    a of what to do.


    ¡°First of all, in


    terms of the supply of racing cars, Beacher, as a senior racer, has cooperated with many domestic and


    foreignpanies that specialize in


    cutting¨Cedge racing cars.


    ¡°Although the Wheeler family is among the top in car production, you don¡¯t have an absolute advantage


    when ites to the quality and advancement of


    the car.¡±


    J¡¯s gaze was determined as she systematically overturned each of Nigel¡¯s


    advantages.

 Chapter 390

    Chapter 390


    Chapter 390 Show Me What You¡¯ve Got


    ¡°Secondly, cloud data privacy is nothing new. Besides, when ites to cybersecurity, Mr. Wheeler, yo


    u were once my hopeless subordinate. This so¨Ccalled advantage means zilch.¡±


    Under J¡¯s casual gaze, Nigel suffered a crushing defeat.


    Of all people, he had to fall for the one hacker who could overpower him so


    easily!


    ¡°Then¡­ the Wheeler family¡¯s status and connections are well known. They


    could bring the club a sizeable new clientele!¡±


    Refusing to give in, Nigel sought to gain ground by bringing up his


    connections.


    ¡°The barrier to entry in motorsport is inherently high. Mere acquaintances do not make a customer bas


    e.¡± J shot a look at the gritting¨Chis¨C


    teeth Nigel, fond exasperation for a fool written all over her face.


    ¡°The Wheeler family could provide top¨Cnotch personal ident insurance!¡±


    ¡°My long¨Cterm partners already satisfy our needs.¡±


    ¡°I can guarantee a steady supply of functional beverages!¡±


    ¡°We have professional nutritionists and run medical checkup institutions.¡±


    Utterly defeated, Nigel regretted pursuing a woman with such extensive reach.


    Deted like a burst balloon, Nigel slumped into the passenger seat,


    bitterness etched on his


    face. ¡°Alright, alright, you take the lion¡¯s share, I make do with scraps. Satisfied?¡±


    J parked the sports car with precision. Undoing her seat belt, a smile


    tweaked her lips, exuding perfectposure and control.


    As they exited the vehicle, Nigel called over the roof.


    ¡°What, you¡¯re not afraid I¡¯ll use this deal to chase you now?¡±


    Though J hadn¡¯t conceded an inch, agreeing to discuss cooperation showed her anger had passed


    . Nigel¡¯s anxiety finally eased.


    Bag in hand, J¡¯s graceful gait blossomed with every stride. Her words reeked of challenge.


    ¡°No businessman would turn down money. How you choose to chase me is. your problem. Show me w


    hat you¡¯ve got if you want to be worth my time.¡±


    The obvious provocation in thatst line fuelled Nigel¡¯s desire to conquer. He yelled at J¡¯s leaving b


    ack.


    ¡°Just wait! I¡¯ll make you mine!¡±


    Without a look back, J left Nigel with only her uncaring shape.


    Gazing at the woman he longed for from afar, Nigel could barely contain his ardor. Was J hinting s


    he might give him a chance?


    He would pull out all the stops to prove his worth! Nigel clenched his fist, silently resolved.


    Stepping into the Longfellow Group building, J shed the teasing air she


    had worn with Nigel and assumed an imperious manner befitting her status.


    ¡°Notify everyone to assemble in the conference room in 5 minutes. We will finalize cooperation with the


    Wheeler family.¡±


    J valued efficiency above all else and had no patience for empty


    formalities.


    Half an hourter, she announced the cooperation to relevant departments and assigned follow¨C


    up tasks before concluding the meeting. She then summoned the general manager of Multiple Star¡¯s e


    ntertainment division.


    ¡°Few new artists were signedst month, only two contest singers and a Film Academy junior.¡± Imp


    ably made¨Cup, the artist GM reported from two paces before J¡¯s desk in a crisp suit.


    ¡°Both singers are professionally trained, and one previously ran her own studio and has a loyal fanbase


    . I n to have them appear on Crimson Channel¡¯s music variety show. With their skills and fresh imag


    e, it¡¯s sure to be


    a hit.¡±


    ¡°Though the junior recently caused some trouble.¡±


    Stealing a nce at J¡¯s poker face, the GM swallowed hard and reluctantly


    admitted.


    ¡°He yed a likeable role in that blockbuster New Year¡¯s film, gained


    lots of fans, and let it go to his head. He was recently filmed arguing with airport staff in the capital, eve


    n shouting curses¡­¡±


    J leaned back, softly blowing the wisps of steam from her coffee, lips


    curving.


    ¡°And your PR response?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already released statements to shift focus. But clearer footage of the incident seems to have be


    en bought out, and public opinion isn¡¯t optimistic.¡±


    J tapped her pen on the desk with finality.


    ¡°A private apology is non¨C


    negotiable. Also, work with Marketing and PR to me mimunication from his busy schedule. If re


    putation keeps


    dropping, cut our losses.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Learning the trade began with learning how to behave. An artist with wed character would never go f


    ar. Though Multiple Star paid a high price to sign him initially, timely cutting losses was the epitome of


    wisdom in J¡¯s


    business principles.


    The GM gathered the documents and nodded. ¡°Any other orders, Ms.


    Longfellow?¡±


    ¡°Contact Doris¡® agent and sign her to an exclusive contract.¡±


    J hadn¡¯t forgotten Donahue¡¯s requestst night.


    As she was issuing instructions, Marco rapped on the door and strode in, happening to catch J¡¯s di


    rective.


    The GM couldn¡¯t fathom J¡¯s sudden interest in that model. Marco, however, immediately thought of


    st night¡¯s news about Donahueiel meeting some budding model. Indignant, he took several quick


    steps over.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, are you aiming to rein in that unruly minx?¡±


    Usually emotionless, Marco now showed annoyance clear on his face.

 Chapter 391

    Chapter 391


    J¡¯s eyes bulged in disbelief as she gasped, unable to believe what she was hearing.


    Donahue had fallen for the model he just recruited?


    Images of Doris¡® serene face and pretty eyes shed through J¡¯s mind as


    the light of gossip shone wantonly in her eyes.


    Who would have thought that the unyielding son of the Smedley family would fall for such a pure and in


    nocent girl?


    When word got out, jaws would drop in shock.


    Donahue graciously admitted it, and J couldn¡¯t help but apud inwardly.


    Donahue was truly bold!


    ¡°Keep it between us. I haven¡¯t forgotten what happenedst time.¡±


    Donahue coolly warned her from the stairs. He had finally managed to catch the tip of the kitten¡¯s tail a


    nd didn¡¯t want her to be scared away by J¡¯s


    bluster.


    Remembering the near¨Cident, J guiltily shrank back.


    She had wanted to help Donahue at first, but now it seemed that her safety was the top priority.


    Poking at the spaghetti in her bowl, she felt a twinge of regret.


    ¡°After you finish eating, check your phone. Your ex¨Chusband is stirring up trouble again.¡±


    Donahue teased in a cool tone, giving J something to focus on besides her burning desire for gossi


    p.


    At the mention of her ex¨Chusband, J¡¯s mood soured as if she had swallowed a fly.


    She pulled out her phone and opened the entertainment news feed.


    As soon as she saw the headlines, J was nearly blinded by the word ¡°breaking.¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s name topped the trending list, with over a million hits in just two hours.


    After J skimmed through the revtions, her face turned icy.


    The man had just confessed his love to her and then staged a heroic rescue at a bar. And the damsel h


    e had saved was none other than the model she had just recruited.


    If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, Donahueiel and Doris had first met at Peaceral Jewelry¡¯s


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    exhibition. It seemed that despite his annoyance at her identity and the miscarriage his sister had caus


    ed her, he still had enough energy to pay attention to the model.


    Taking a deep breath, J ced her hands on the table and closed her eyes, trying to calm the turm


    oil in her heart.


    She was d she


    had been cautious and hadn¡¯t believed Donahueiel when he swore to court her again.


    Men¡¯s words were as deceitful, and Donahueiel was the most hypocritical of all!


    As J sneered at Donahueiel, a slender figure entered the room.


    Marvin twirled his car keys around his finger, his eyes narrowed in triumph.


    J looked up at smirking Marvin and raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°With such a radiant smile, it seems your date went well.¡±


    Marvin confidently draped his arm over J¡¯s shoulder, a carefree glint in his eyes.


    ¡°Sort of.¡±


    Temporarily setting aside her frustrations, J yfully nudged Marvin. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hear it.¡±


    ¡°I took Olive to a haunted house.¡±


    J raised her eyebrows in surprise, not expecting Marvin to be so adventurous.


    Many couples chose haunted houses for dates, where frightened girls would cling to their protective bo


    yfriends, creating a romantic and intimate


    atmosphere.


    However¡­


    Thinking of Olive, who was known for being tougher than most men in fights, J couldn¡¯t help b


    ut feel uncertain.


    She didn¡¯t knock down those staff members of the Haunted House and ru¨ªn


    their careers, did she?


    ¡°Did she¡­ end up beating up the haunted house staff?¡±


    Marvin


    waved a finger in front of J, smirking. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯d settle for an ordinary haunted house e


    xperience? Am I that kind of clich¨¦ person?¡±


    ¡°We had apetition to see who could catch more ghosts!¡±


    J froze on the spot, wondering if it was toote to take back her earlier praise.


    She stared at Marvin, dumbfounded. ¡°Did you actually enjoy that?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡±


    Marvin pulled up a chair and sat down, eagerlyunching into a boastful ount of his exploits.


    ¡°I devised a wless strategy to catch each ghost with precision! By the time we were halfway through,


    Olive had only caught five.¡±


    J rested her head in her hand in dismay.


    At times like these, she wished Marvin could be a little lesspetitive.


    The prospect of Marvin awakening to the truth on his own seemed like an impossibility. J had to pa


    tiently exin it to him


    ¡°When you¡¯re out with a girl, it¡¯s not about winning or losing. The game isn¡¯t the goal, but capturing


    her heart is! If you can¡¯t learn topromise, you¡¯ll both have a miserable dating experience.¡±


    Marvin¡¯s thoughts scattered, his mind reeling from the revtion.


    Later, when he asked Olive to honor their wager and requested a kiss, he didn¡¯t


    sense anything amiss. After the kiss, Olive wiped her lips and ridiculed hisckluster technique.


    ¡°I doubt it.¡± Marvin pouted, ¡°She enjoyed herself and evenughed at my kissing skills.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of being underestimated by the girl.


    J felt as if her head were aze. Normally cunning, Marvin was utterly inept when it came to matte


    rs of the heart.


    She wondered if when God created men, he left out a crucial piece


    of their brains. Why were they all so infuriating?


    Fed up, she shot Marvin a piercing re and retreated upstairs, her expression a mixture of disappoint


    ment and frustration.


    Feeling unfairly judged, Marvin pursed his lips and sought sce from his


    fans.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been wronged by my little sister. Does anyone know what¡¯s gotten into her?¡±


    Beacher was the ever¨Cvignt observer of juicy gossip.


    He quickly shared thetest scandal involving Donahueiel¡¯s skyrocketing


    Chapter 387 Getting It at Purchase Price


    83.36


    poprity.


    Upon finishing the text, Marvin turned livid.


    He had shown some leniency towards Donahueiel, who had spent the entire


    night outside the vi, pleading for J¡¯s forgiveness. But that scumbag


    proved to be a two¨Ctimer.


    This man was not worthy of J, who was a precious Anastasia.


    A single act of betrayal would taint him for life! If Donahueiel dared to


    approach J again, he¡¯d teach him a lesson.


    F5: [What to do? I¡¯m itching to take him down.]


    The Handsomest: [Our best versatile switchde or a Nepalese army knife? We also have three¨C


    edged des, and our shop offers a 20% family discount.]


    F5: [Can I get it at the purchase price?]


    The Handsomest: [You can have it for free.]


    Donahue was a hothead who only knew brute force.


    The Handsomest: [Are you despising me? Then what do you suggest?]


    Donahue would terminate all business agreements immediately, and the Webster Group would be fore


    ver on the cklist.


    F5: [The Handsomest¡­]


    Fair enough! When it came to tactics, Donahue was always decisive and ruthless.


    ¡°Stop acting! The news about your hero saving the beautyst


    night is still on the hot search list. Do you dare to do it or not? That¡¯s boring. Everyone is an adult, so


    why hide it?¡±


    Donahueiel finally came to his senses, the hero saving the beauty should refer


    to the fact that he helped Doris drive away the hooligansst night.


    Facing the undisguised sarcasm in J¡¯s


    beautiful eyes, the breath that Donahueiel hadn¡¯t swallowed just now surged up again.


    He was never a nosy person, the reason why he


    saved Dorisst night was only because he recognized her as Peaceral Jewelry¡¯s model. Rather than s


    aying that he was helping Doris, it might be better to say that his intention was to help J.

 Chapter 392

    Chapter 392


    Chapter 392 Knew His Love Rival Very Well


    Seeing J misunderstood, Donahueiel pursed his


    lips and exined, ¡°This project is not as easy to control as you imagined. Besides, you and Nigel are t


    he only two, if something goes wrong¡­¡±


    ¡°You can rest assured.¡± J interrupted Donahueiel¡¯s earnest persuasion


    again.


    ¡°You are not the only one with


    insight in this world. After all, I am also the head of the Longfellow family. Even if something goes wron


    g, the Longfellow family and the Wheeler family will prepare the mostplete n to deal with it.¡±


    At this time, J was like a wary hedgehog, she didn¡¯t want to hear a word of


    Donahueiel¡¯s words.


    Besides, J was very annoyed at the thought that after bing a partner with him, he would have


    to face his high¨Cranking attitude every day.


    Seeing that J did not listen to his advice at all, Donahueiel stopped talking.


    It was not easy to sessfully ask her out for dinner, and he didn¡¯t want to continue arguing about it. If


    the poprity were gone, the gain would outweigh the loss.


    Regarding the matter of cooperation, he never thought that he would be able to convince J once, a


    nd there would be time to talk about itter.


    Just when the


    waitress approached with tes, Donahueiel coughed lightly and said slowly, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    ent,


    J remained silen


    the te. It seemed that she wanted to put the knife


    directly on the neck of the egomaniac in front of him.


    Donahueiel cut the steak slowly, calmly and decisively, and divided a steak into evenly


    small pieces in two or three strokes.


    Picking up the te with one hand, Donahueiel silently put the cut steak in front of J.


    The movement of J¡¯s hands paused, and then she unceremoniously forked a piece and put it in her


    mouth. Donahueiel is the one who treated guests to dinner, and it was his duty to behave like a gentle


    man.


    The two ate quietly, without making a sound between the knives and forks, elegant and decent, like a p


    air of noble lovers.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    A tender cry came from not far behind Donahueiel, and J subconsciously


    looked over to Donahueiel¡¯s shoulder where the sound came from.


    The woman with a hot body has exaggerated wine¨C


    red waves. The fabric on her body is pitifully scant, and the spring light on her chest is faintly visible wit


    h her pushing and pushing movements.


    ¡°Do you walk without looking at the road? Don¡¯t you have eyes!¡±


    The woman threw the handbag on the person in front of her, and the sharp metal buckle drew a red ma


    rk on the waitress¡® face.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡±


    GH POWE


    The waitress buried her head and kept bowing, ignoring the burning pain in her cheek, and kept apologi


    zing.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    A man in a tacky floral shirt came forward with half a cigarette in his mouth, and embraced the flirtatiou


    s beauty in his arms.


    Seeing her backer approaching, the woman changed her


    domineering posture immediately, and leaned delicately on his body, drawing circles on his chest restle


    ssly with her fingers, coquettishly moaning.


    ¡°Kade, this short¨Csighted thing hurts me.¡±


    The man


    called Kade pinched the woman¡¯s slender waist with a lewd smile, but his face changed angrily at the n


    ext moment, and he kicked the waiter.


    The waitress was in her early twenties, with a


    blue armband, probably a female college student who came out to work part¨C


    time. She wailed, and fell to the ground solidly, sweating coldly from the pain, and immediately shed


    tears.


    But Kade was


    still relentless, standing in the restaurant lobby and yelling, his rough voice coupled with unbearable col


    loquial words was simply a torture to the diners in the restaurant.


    ¡°Do you know who I am? No one dares to bump into me. If you don¡¯t


    give me a reasonable exnation today, I will make your store close down!¡±


    The noise attracted the store manager who looked at Kade from a distance. The store manager showe


    d disgust, but soon he put on a formic smile and went forward.


    ¡°Wee Mr. Jones to visit us! Sorry for not waiting for you! What happencor And please tell me wh


    at¡¯s not well taken care of.¡±


    Kade saw the store manager¡¯s humility, and became even more arrogant, like a peacock with its tail op


    en, wanting to show off its prestige in front of its new femalepanion.


    ¡°How do you train your employees to cry when they bump into someone? Is that how you serve custom


    ers?¡±


    ¡°Do you still want the signboard? I¡¯ll buy your shabby store tomorrow and turn it into a public toilet!¡±


    Faced with Kade¡¯s domineering, the store manager felt a headache, but he couldn¡¯t afford


    to offend him, so he had to turn his finger on the kneeling


    waiter.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? You still have the face to cry here, go back to the back kitchen!¡±


    The store manager sternly reprimanded and drove the waiter away.


    J frowned slightly. The store manager seemed to be scolding the waiter, but in fact, he was protecti


    ng her. Otherwise, if he continued to stay where he was, Kade would definitely make even more rude d


    emands to hurt her.


    But¡­ J looked at Kade with an unexined sense of familiarity. But no matter whether it is busines


    s partners or rtives and friends, there seems to be no such person.


    Donahueiel raised his head, took a sip of the red wine, and looked in the direction J was


    paying attention to.


    The store manager over there apologized to Kade and the two with his head


    bowed, coaxing Kade into a trance, and then sent the Buddha away.


    Turning around, and seeing J staring at Kade¡¯s back thoughtfully, Donahueiel opened his mouth to


    help J.


    ¡°His name is Kade, and he is the only son of the boss of Skyline Entertainment. Company. He


    spends his days drinking and drinking, relying on his father to wipe his ass, and often gets into trouble.¡±


    As if thinking of something, Donahueiel added, ¡°But it¡¯s strange to say that almost no one has seen his


    father, and the affairs of Skyline are basically handled by Kade and the chief executive officer.¡±


    ¡°He has another identity. He is the boyfriend of the model you signed. It


    seems that he has been together since she was in college. But this Kade is not peaceful, and he ys


    very mboyant in private.¡±


    Donahueiel summed up Song¡¯s background and character clearly in a few


    words, but J still had doubts in her heart, and always felt that the


    information missed the point.


    Instead, it brought back bad memories.


    J propped her chin and looked at Donahueiel mockingly.


    ¡°You have a thorough understanding of your rival in love. That¡¯s right. Only by


    knowing yourself and your enemy can you win.¡±


    Donahueiel met J¡¯s mocking gaze, and was confused by her words. What


    rival? What do you know yourself and your enemy? That Kade also likes J?


    Seeing Donahueiel¡¯s puzzled expression, J found it extremely boring.


    ¡°Stop acting! The news about your hero saving the beautyst


    night is still on the hot search list. Do you dare to do it or not? That¡¯s boring. Everyone is an adult, so


    why hide it?¡±


    Donahueiel finally came to his senses, the hero saving the beauty should refer


    to the fact that he helped Doris drive away the hooligansst night.


    Facing the undisguised sarcasm in J¡¯s


    beautiful eyes, the breath that Donahueiel hadn¡¯t swallowed just now surged up again.


    He was never a nosy person, the reason why he


    saved Dorisst night was only because he recognized her as Peaceral Jewelry¡¯s model. Rather than s


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    aying that he was helping Doris, it might be better to say that his intention was to help J.

 Chapter 393

    Chapter 393


    Chapter 393 Donahueiel¡¯s Company Has a Problem


    It was good intentions to propose cooperation today, but


    it was misinterpreted by J again and again.


    With bitterness in his heart, Donahueiel suppressed the sullenness and patiently exined.


    ¡°I saved her, but I just helped her drive away the hooligans, and gave her Gilbert¡¯s card by the way, so t


    hat she could have a ce to rest.¡±


    J snorted lightly, ¡°It¡¯s a rare virtue for a hero to save the beauty, and Mr. Webster doesn¡¯t have to a


    void it.¡±


    ¡°Since I have


    done it, I dare to admit that other rumors are fabricated by tabloid reporters out of thin air. Why do you


    have to believe in those unfounded things.¡±


    Seeing that J still pass the buck with a gun and a stick, Donahueiel tugged at his tie


    irritably and let out a foul breath.


    ¡°If I had ulterior motives for her, why would I invite you today? In your heart, am I such a casual person


    ?¡±


    J only thought it was funny that Donahueiel looked upright.


    Before the two divorced, he stayed in Anastasia¡¯s ward all day long. In the photos that leaked out at tha


    t time, the two of them were really hugging each other, which was much more real than the so¨C


    called ¡°following the wind and shadow¡±st night.


    What kind of person is he, do I need to say more?


    J suddenly felt that it was boring to argue with Donahueiel about right and wrong. She drank a s


    s of wine in one gulp with her indifferent eyes.


    ¡°Of course, I have no status to judge what kind of person you are. Besides, I have no interest in your pri


    vate life.¡±


    Donahueiel unconsciously clenched the knife and fork in his hand.


    Every time J used what status and qualifications to deal with him, it would make him fall into inexpli


    cable anxiety.


    He indeed did something sorry for her, but obviously, they have experienced so much pain and entangl


    ement together. Just look at this, can¡¯t you just give


    him another chance?


    ¡°Indeed, Nigel, who looks like a dog¡¯s skin ster, is hard enough to deal with. I should feel honored th


    at you can take time out of your busy schedule to look at my scandal.¡±


    Unknowingly, Donahueiel¡¯s tone was also cold and sharp, and he couldn¡¯t help but think of who Nigel w


    as by J¡¯s side every day.


    His private life is monotonous and boring now, but J¡¯s emotions have long


    since left no room for him.


    That day downstairs in the Longfellow Group, Nigel¡¯s provocation was like a needle, stinging him all the


    time, telling him that he couldn¡¯t even get a ticket to enter J¡¯s world.


    Seeing that Donahueiel started to get unrted people involved, Jpletely lost interest in contin


    uing to sit down with Donahueiel, and her face became cold and unfamiliar.


    ¡°It seems that I have asked too many questions, which made Mr. Webster


    unhappy.¡±


    J took the handbag, stood up, and looked down at Donahueiel.


    ¡°I can tell you clearly that I don¡¯t need your escort to cooperate with Nigel.¡±


    ¡°Not just this project, you don¡¯t need to intervene in anything rted to me in the future. The earth can t


    urn without you, Donahueiel, and I will not ept any form of favor from you.¡±


    Donahueiel looked up, J¡¯s face seemed to be covered with frost, and what


    he said was merciless.


    Every word was pinned to Donahueiel¡¯s heart like a nail, tearing Donahueiel¡¯s pride to the ground and c


    rushing him mercilessly.


    ¡°Okay! Let me be frank and clear. From now on, I won¡¯t talk about getting back together. You don¡¯t have


    to worry about it anymore.¡±


    Donahueiel put down the wine ss in his hand heavily. The depression in his heart almost swallowed


    him, and his tone became ice¨Ccold.


    J turned around without looking back, leaving Donahueiel an indifferent


    back.


    ¡°I hope you will do what you say.¡±


    Donahueiel breathed heavily in his heart, and he took off the rimless sses that he had been pretendi


    ng to wear all night and squeezed them in his hands.


    He just mentioned that Nigel was sticking to her, and J just made a big move and said harsh words


    , and even left him and left. Is that yboy so


    incapable of scolding or hitting?


    Get Bor


    Donahueiel depressedly drank wine one ss after another. The bottle of wine. soon ran out, and the ti


    p of his ear was stained red.


    Alfred Winters drove to pick him up, and when he saw Donahueiel sitting alone at the dining table, he k


    new that tonight¡¯s date was not going well.


    Looking at the sses that had been deformed by Donahueiel, the back of Alfred¡¯s neck felt chilly as if


    he had already predicted what would happen to him who came up with bad ideas.


    Donahueiel leaned back in the back seat of the car in a dazed state, reying in


    his head over and over again the harsh words J had left before he left,


    gasping for breath in depression, with a splitting headache.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Alfred¡¯s cell phone rang suddenly, and he subconsciously hung up the phone. While the other side of th


    e cell phone kept calling again and again, he nced


    impatiently and picked it up.


    After hearing a few words, Alfred¡¯s expression turned unfriendly.


    He moved his eyes to the rearview mirror, finding Donahueiel closed his eyes


    for a rest, and spoke solemnly.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, half of the new projects that have been promoted in the past six


    months have suddenly requested to terminate the contract.¡®


    ¡°Give me a reason.¡±


    Donahueiel still had his eyes closed, tapped his fingers on his knees


    Get Bora


    unhurriedly, and remained calm.


    ¡°It¡¯s all some empty¨Cheaded excuses. The mostmon reason is that the


    capital turnover is not enough, so it¡¯s an impromptu decision.¡±


    Alfred has followed Donahueiel in the business world for many years, and he was no stranger to the tric


    ks of some veterans. It was just that nearly half of the partners terminated the contract at the same time


    , so it must not be that


    simple.


    Donahueiel opened his eyes. His sharp gaze was like seeing a blood¨C


    sealed knife de, and there were trembling waves floating.


    ¡°They came with evil intent. Turn around and go back to thepany.¡±


    Early on Saturday morning, the Webster Group held a morning meeting on a non¨C


    working day for the first time since Donahueiel took over.


    The leaders of the management, big and small, gathered in the conference room, all with ck eye soc


    kets and tired faces.


    The elevator opened, and Donahueiel came out in strides.


    His hair was a little messy, and there was even a short circle of stubble on his chin. But his eyes were d


    eep, like ink that cannot be fainted, which can¡¯t see it


    all at a nce.


    Alfred was at the door of the meeting room, handed him a cup of brewed


    coffee, and spoke worriedly.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, you haven¡¯t gone home to rest for two nights. Today, Vice President is watching over her


    e. You should go back and have a rest.¡±


    Git Bonus


    Donahueiel took the coffee with his knuckles, opened the door and entered the


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    conference room.


    Affected by the termination of the contract by half of the previous partners, even if the work of the Webs


    ter Group is progressing in an orderly manner on the bright side, it still cannot stop people with a heart f


    rom spreading rumors


    that are both true and false.


    At this time, Donahueiel had to sit in the Webster Group n to stabilize the morale of the army.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, three partners proposed to terminate the contract early this morning. I have already sent


    people to discuss it.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Webster, the stock market has fluctuated a lot in the past few days. It even hit a daily limit yesterda


    y. Many short sellers spread negative remarks on the stock market that are unfavorable to us.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Webster, tonight¡¯s financial news will invite expertmentators to analyze the current situation of


    ourpany. Do we need to take action to suppress it to avoid adverse effects?¡±


    TI


    Mr. Webster, the Human Resource Department count the number of people who submit resignation lett


    ers on Thursday and Friday, and there are four in the supervisor level. I¡¯ve pressed the resign for now.


    What do you think about it?¡±


    One bad news after another made the atmosphere in the meeting room extremely depressing. Everyon


    e looked at Donahueiel who sat at the end of the table. He was the only backbone of everyone at the m


    oment.

 Chapter 394

    Chapter 394


    Chapter 394 Don¡¯t Be the Other Man


    Donahueiel sat on the chair as firm as a mountain and lightly tapped the table with the pen in his hand.


    In


    the quiet conference room, the sound of ¡°tap, tap, tap¡± seemed to strike on the heartstrings of everyone


    . For a moment, everyone tensed up and felt their scalps go numb.


    In the suffocating atmosphere, Donahueiel curled his lips into a sneer, and a shade of darkness shed


    under his eyes.


    ¡°It depends on the business value of the


    partner and the basis of cooperation to decide whether to lobby. And now we must use manpower wisel


    y.¡±


    ¡°The stock market continues to pay attention, and when necessary, it will be


    recovered to maintain a stable turnover rate.¡±


    ¡°There is no need to interfere too much in public opinion and don¡¯t waste your energy on self¨C


    deceiving mouth coverings. Take the time to find the mastermind behind the scenes.¡±


    ¡°As for the person who resigned at this moment¡­¡±


    Donahueiel let go of his hand, and the pen ¡°popped¡± on the table, rolled, and finally fell to the floor. The


    cap and the body of the pen separated in response.


    ¡°Give them two choices, for those who stay, the year¨Cend bonus


    will be doubled, for those who decide to leave, the Webster Group and its subsidiaries.


    will never hire them.¡±


    Everyone looked at the broken pen on the ground in fear and answered yes in a


    low voice.


    As soon as he got back to the office, the secretary already waited at the door and came forward to whis


    per.


    Donahueiel had no expression on his face. He buttoned up his suit slowly, pushed the door open, and


    walked in.


    Sitting on the sofa was a middle¨C


    aged man with a round beer belly and a shiny face. Seeing Donahueieling in, he didn¡¯t even raise


    his eyelids as if he hadn¡¯t heard of it.


    ¡°Mr. Cruz.¡±


    Donahueiel sat down on the sofa on the other side.


    Mr. Cruz patted his thigh exaggeratedly, ¡°Little Donahueiel, when did youe back? Your sofa is so c


    omfortable, it made me drowsy, HAHAHA¡­¡±


    Little Donahueiel?


    Donahueiel¡¯s eyes were fixed, and the corners of his mouth were curled up mockingly.


    Seeing that Donahueiel didn¡¯t speak, the fat on


    Mr. Cruz¡¯s face stagnated and finally revealed his true face.


    ¡°You should be clear about the situation now. The illness ising like a mountain. Even if the Webster


    Group has the ability to turn around, the damaged vitality cannot be rectified in a short time.¡±


    Donahueiel


    rested his armszily on the armrest and rubbed his throbbing temples. ¡°It seems that Mr. Cruz is willin


    g to give charcoal in a timely


    Chapter 904 Don¡¯t De L


    manner?¡±


    Mr. Cruz took it for granted that Donahueiel¡¯s words were asking for help from others, not to mention ho


    w happy he was, he opened his mouth like a lion.


    ¡°You and I have been friends for many years. It¡¯s easy to help out, as long as


    Mr. Webster gives up this amount of shares.¡±


    Mr. Cruz said, making a gesture of two with his hand.


    Naturally, the two would not be two percent, but twenty percent.


    Donahueiel sighed softly, and pulled off his tie with one hand.


    He stood up, condescendingly looked down at Mr. Cruz, who was visibly flustered, unbuttoned his cuffs


    , and rolled them up to reveal his delicate wrist


    bones.


    Two minutester, Mr. Cruz ¡°rolled¡± out of the president¡¯s office, with a shoe print on his belly¨C


    torn white shirt.


    ¡°Donahueiel, don¡¯t pretend to me! Do you think there will be someone more generous than me willing to


    save you?¡±


    Mr. Cruz got up cursing and ran into Alfred who was rushing over.


    Alfred caught a glimpse of the shoe prints on Mr. Cruz¡¯s body and knew


    without thinking that he must have offended Donahueiel before being taught a lesson, and hisplexi


    on became awkward.


    Mr. Cruz nced at Alfred¡¯s murderous face, but finally did not dare to say anything, and left in disgrac


    e.


    Alfred knocked on the door of the office, and got Donahueiel¡¯s permission


    before pushing the door in.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, we find the one who pulls the strings.¡±


    Alfred stood respectfully in front of the table, took a peek at Donahueiel¡¯s


    expression, and continued.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Smedley family.¡±


    Donahueiel narrowed his eyes meaningfully, and his eyes fell on theputer


    screen with interest.


    In Longfellow Group¡¯s Building, Marco White walked into J¡¯s office with a


    serious face and told her the news he had just received.


    After J listened, Marco waved his hand, nodded and left.


    With her hands behind her back, J¡¯s eyes gleamedplicatedly. She took


    out her mobile phone and finally made a call.


    Soon, Donahue¡¯s deep and maic voice came from the receiver.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    J¡¯s face looked much whiter in the morning light, and the corners of her


    lips were slightly pursed, forming a calm arc. The thin back is straight, calm, and introverted from the in


    side out, with a look of contempt that everything is


    under control.


    ¡°Donahue, this time, you Ainsley have made a mistake.¡±


    J¡¯s fingers pinched the spoon and slowly stirred it in the coffee cup,


    creating delicate ripples.


    ¡°Doris returned the entire contract intact.¡±


    Donahue paused, thinking that Doris


    didn¡¯t dare to sign the contract because she was concerned about the high liquidated damages.


    ¡°Did you tell her that Multiple Star will bear all the liquidated damages?¡±


    ¡°I said it, but she still refused.¡± J took a sip of coffee. The warm liquid slid down her throat, soothing


    her sleepy morning away from getting up early.


    ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± After Donahue finished speaking, he was about to hang up the phone.


    ¡°Doris has a boyfriend.¡± J said suddenly.


    ¡°Her boyfriend is from her agency, named Kade Jones. The two have been


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    together for a long time, you should think about it clearly.¡±


    Even though it took nearly thirty years for Donahue nearly thirty years to


    embrace the arrival of this love, J still didn¡¯t want Donahue to test the


    moral boundaries and interfere with other people¡¯s rtionships.


    On the other end of the phone, Donahue had a sad chuckle on his face.


    He had been looking for her for so many years, and he had already thought


    clearly enough.


    Donahue recalled the materials that Bryan hadpiled a few days ago.


    Doris was sweet and pleasant, especially with those big, wet eyes like a deer,


    which fit the style of the heroine of the popr idol drama back then. With his


    outstanding appearance, Doris was quickly signed by Kade.


    It¡¯s just that the scale of Skyline Entertainment is small and there are few outlets. Although Doris had e


    xcellent conditions, she didn¡¯t have enough opportunities to be exposed. Compared with the candidates


    that bigpanies were promoting, she was notpetitive enough, so she missed those opportuniti


    es to gain poprity.


    The recement of celebrities in the entertainment industry is changing rapidly. Later, when world¨C


    weary faces became popr, Doris was randomly stuffed into a girl group to be the main vocal. It was t


    he first girl group that Skyline Entertainment tried tounch, and the girl group was unknown in the


    end.


    It was not until J recruited Doris to be a jewelry model that Doris finally touched the threshold of po


    prity.


    But no one knows how much effort Doris put in to walk in front of Peaceral Jewelry¡¯s camera, and how


    much bitterness she swallowed.


    Every time Donahue thought of these things, his chest felt stagnant for a while, unable to spit out or sw


    allow.


    ¡°Back when Doris first entered the society, Kade directly signed a ten¨C


    year contract with her. Although she was his girlfriend, seeing that she was not popr, he simply drag


    ged her to drink with clients.¡±


    ¡°Many of them made things difficult for Doris and even took advantage of her. Kade also forced Doris to


    endure.¡±


    Donahue clenched his fists hard on the table, his knuckles turned white as if he was holding Kade¡¯s thr


    oat.


    ¡°Donahue, have you ever thought that maybe your feelings for Doris are just a kind of sympathy, not a r


    tionship between man and woman?

 Chapter 395

    Chapter 395


    Chapter 395 Please Let Off Me


    J Longfellow felt very sorry for what Doris Smedley had suffered.


    She Imew Doris was a kind and beautiful girl, so she never med her as she


    knew the affair between her and Donahueiel Webster. She thought it was all


    Donahueiel¡¯s fault.


    In fact, God was not fair to Doris. Her life was full of frustration and ordeal.


    She had thought she found her true love, but it was this one who pushed her Into the abyss.


    What J worried was that Donahue couldn¡¯t discern his feelings.


    Because it was universal that the strong like Donahue would always feel pity


    for the weak.


    You could find no hesitation in Donahue¡¯s voice as if love was not within his


    consideration.


    ¡°Anyway, her kindness and sweet nature should have made her a keeper. I should take action.¡±


    Kade Jones was undeserving of her affections.


    Donahue¡¯s words reminded J of herself back then.


    She married with Donahueiel from the Webster family without hesitation and tried to get his love like a


    moth to rush toward fire. However, the reality was cruel and her effort backfired.


    Though she had escaped from that heart¨Cwrenching entanglement, her heart


    was already broken.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to be hurt like I was.¡±


    Bitterness welled up in her heart. J left a piece of advice and ended the call


    with Donahue.


    Pondering for a moment, J finally decided to ask Doris out for a meeting.


    She wouldn¡¯t intervene them, but as Donahue¡¯s friend, she had to ascertain


    Doris¡® attitude toward Kade Jones.


    J dialed Doris¡¯ phone number. It took a long time for the notification to


    connect.


    ¡°Hello, it¡¯s Doris.¡± She was polite, but she sounded very cold and distant on


    the phone.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m J. I¡¯d like to talk to you face to face. Are you free then?¡±


    Doris refused without thinking.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, I won¡¯t sign with you. I¡¯m far less adequate than the artists


    of Multiple Star. I can¡¯t work for you.¡±


    J was surprised by Doris¡® straightforwardness. However, she tried to


    persuade her as Donahue did.


    ¡°We will nurture your talents and gifts and Multiple Star is willing to grow with you.¡±


    Doris wasn¡¯t swayed by her words, and refused politely.


    thank you for your invitation.¡±


    Doris didn¡¯t give J another chance to say anything and hung up the phone.


    J put down the phone, frowned for a second.


    Doris had a remarkable temperament, totally cool and decisive.


    J wondered why Doris had drowned herself in Kade, a scrum for so many years as she was so sob


    er and calm.


    In the general manager¡¯s office of Skyline, Doris hung up J¡¯s call with her teeth gritted and the vein


    s on her forehead looming.


    A hand was mping around Doris¡® slender and fair neck. Then it tightened suddenly. She could scarce


    ly breathe, more frightened than she had ever been in her life. She looked at Kade in front of him in a p


    anic, her eyes full of fear.


    Anyone who saw the posture of the two at this time would not expect that they were actually couples.


    Doris¡® delicate and fair face was blue for ack of oxygen. Her eyes were full of despair. She grabbed K


    ade¡¯s arm with her fingers and struggled feebly.


    ¡°Listen, Doris. Don¡¯t ever expect to leave Skyline.¡± Kade approached with his ferocious eyes fixed on D


    oris. At the same time, the strength in his hands did not decrease at all.


    ¡°If you dare to have this idea, I will expose all the previous videos and photos. Everyone will see the pu


    re chief model kneeling in front of the director in stockings, toasting with winking eyes!¡±


    Kade¡¯s rough fingertips obscenely brushed against Doris¡® delicate chin. He


    stared at Doris¡® weak and helpless tearful eyes.


    If he hadn¡¯t seen Doris¡® two¨Cminute¨Clong advertisement on the big screen in the city center, he


    might have thought that Doris was still the little white.


    rabbit that he could control.


    Kade stood up abruptly. He then pulled Doris by the cor and dragged her


    all the way to the window, taking hold of her hair and pressing her face against


    the ss.


    Doris burst into tears and let out a weak cry of pain. Her upturned nose was


    roughly deformed, and the hot breath drew a sad shape on the window.


    Kade¡¯s office happened to be able to see the advertising stand in the middle of


    the square, on which the promotional video of Peaceral Jewelry was


    broadcasting in rotation. A few fans stood in front of the screen to take


    pictures. No one knew that the morous heroine was being choked by


    someone in the opposite building at this time.


    ¡°They¡¯re taking a photo with your advertisement.¡± Kade whispered gloomily


    in Doris¡® ear, like a curse.


    ¡°Do they know that the idol they are eagerly holding up is actually a cheap hostess who can be


    yed with by others, a slut who sells herself for glory? Huh?¡±


    Tears of humiliation rolled down Doris¡® cheeks, he shook his head with difficulty, begging Kade vaguely


    for mercy.


    ¡°No, I dare not have second thoughts, please let me go, I will not leave Skyline¡­¡±


    Doris¡® humble pleading aroused Kade¡¯s strange impulse, and he mmed


    Chapter 395 Please Let Off Me


    Doris¡® chest and waist heavily with his fists and feet, and the dirty curses fell


    together with Kade¡¯s saliva.


    After Kade finished venting, he threw Doris on the ground and walked away,


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    the door was mmed loudly.


    The messy and tangled strands of hair covered Doris¡® bruised cheeks. She


    leaned on the ground and gasped for breath.


    After a long time, Doris got up, brushing away the hair that blocked his view.


    She staggered around to the desk, and took out an object smaller than a coin


    from the gap in the bookshelf.


    It was a pinhole camera.


    Doris wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, skillfully opened the back


    case, took out the memory card, and took out a small card reader from his


    pocket to insert into the phone.


    Although the light in the cracks was dim, Kade¡¯s violence was stillpletely recorded, and Kade¡¯s fac


    e could be clearly distinguished.


    The fear and weakness had already faded away from Doris¡® sweaty face. Now


    only the inevitable calmness was here.


    The missed call reminder was still shing on the main interface of the phone.


    Doris nced at it and deleted the notification.


    Those numbers were unfamiliar, but Doris knew who the caller was.


    During this period of time, he called from a different number every day. However, he remained silent on


    ce the phone was connected, as if he just wanted to hear her voice, and even breathe.


    Ever since they met at the jewelry exhibition, Donahue¡¯s eyes as deep as cold pools often appeared in


    her dreams.


    However, Doris was not a person who abandoned reason just for one night of absurdity. The huge disp


    arity between them disenchanted her. She knew she should not get involved with Donahue anymore.


    She was well aware that she was just a ything in the eyes of those rich people because she didn¡¯t h


    ave power and strength.


    If you like it, grab it and tease it, and if you don¡¯t like it, you can resell it to make


    use of the remaining heat.

 Chapter 396

    Chapter 396


    Chapter 396 Hit Him Hard!


    Doris Smedley twitched the stinging corner of her mouth. She guessed, ¡°Probably Donahue was unwilli


    ng to be rejected, so he always lured her into the game and y around.¡±


    Originally, Peaceral Jewelry was the retreat route she had chosen for herself. If she followed this route


    and worked hard, she would be able to sign a contract with Multiple Star¡­


    Doris tidied up her clothes, thinking that without Donahue Smedley, she would really sign a contract wit


    h Multiple Star.


    As for Kade Jones, with a sh of determination shed in her eyes, Doris


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    swore to get rid of this scumbag even if there was no assistance.


    After recing it with a new memory card, Doris stuffed the camera back into


    the gap in the bookshelf.


    Doris broke off the heel of the other because one of the high heels was broken, limping away with a gre


    at pain in her body.


    In the evening, Marco White drove J Longfellow back to the Longfellow¡¯s


    mansion.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw Donahue and Marvin in the living


    room.


    J attended a dinner tonight and had a drink. Seeing them, she couldn¡¯t help raising her hand and r


    ubbing the center of her eyebrows.


    They were always mysterious, and it was rare to see them showing up


    together.


    Donahue was sitting on the single sofa watching TV, while Marvin was buried himself in hisptop with


    Beacher Smedley¡¯s excited voiceing from it.


    It was amazing!


    No one had watched TV since it was bought. The television was just a decoration for them and no one


    would touch it except for cleaning and


    updating. J couldn¡¯t believe that Donahue and Marvin were watching TV


    here!?


    J smiled, ¡°It¡¯s rare to see you together.¡±


    Marvin smiled and waved to J.


    ¡°Come and watch TV.¡±


    J handed the bag to Lawrence who was waiting at the side, and walked to


    the sofa to sit down.


    It was a financial programme. Every night, celebrities in the business world or famous schrs were in


    vited to discuss and broadcast in real time.


    J nced suspiciously at the silent Donahue, who seemed to be focused on the TV. As one of


    the top business tycoons, Donahue always received the


    invitation from this programme.


    Although he would never go to this kind of show, there were always people who took advantage of his


    poprity and talked his legendary experience in


    business over and over again.


    Seeing J, Beacher on theputer interface immediately sat up from the bed, rubbed his hands e


    xcitedly, and asked J to watch the program


    seriously.


    J cast her eyes on the TV screen. Listening to a few words, she understood


    why her brothers were so excited.


    The host and several experts were talking about was Webster Group.


    ¡°ording to Professor Brooks, can Webster Group survive this crisis?¡±


    ¡°At present, more than half of Webster Group¡¯s projects havee to a standstill one after another, an


    d the loss caused will inevitably put a huge pressure on its finances. Coupled with the increasingly seve


    re stock market


    situation, its ending is uncertain.¡±


    Professor Brooks was cautious, while thements of several other experts


    were much more critic.


    ¡°As far as I know, Donahueiel Webster has seriously rejected Jonathon Ger¡¯s help from Sea Group, a


    nd the reputation in the industry has dropped rapidly. This move will inevitably affect the subsequent co


    operation between Webster Group¡¯s and major banks!¡±


    ¡°I think Webster Group¡¯s will face the danger of breaking the capital chain.¡±


    ¡°The core of Webster Group is scattered. Countless people have submitted their resignation, so that th


    e efficiency of the work will definitely be greatly reduced in the future. I boldly estimate that Webster Gr


    oup will bepletely paralyzed in less than half a month.¡±


    Recently, J had been immersed inpany affairs all day long, and


    ignored thetest hot news. It was only at this time that she realizedter that


    Donahueiel had indeed never appeared since they broke up unhappily.


    J¡¯s face was tense. She didn¡¯t expect that Webster Group¡¯s situation had


    reached such a precarious level.


    However, she couldn¡¯t believe Webster Group shouldn¡¯t have fallen to this


    point in just a few days because Donahueiel was outstanding.


    ¡°Jill, are you happy to see it?¡±


    Beacher¡¯s triumphantugh came from theputer speakers, and he


    couldn¡¯t wait to ask J for credit.


    ¡°A man who indulges himself is like a rotten leaf. Donahueiel doesn¡¯t cherish the opportunity to repent,


    and even dares to go to the bar to flirt. Let us teach


    him a lesson!¡±


    J nced at the TV, then at the three elder brothers, feeling unspeakably awkward and faintly angr


    y.


    She and Donahueiel had been entangled for so many years. It was difficult to


    exin the grievances between them.


    J thought brothers of the Smedley family shouldn¡¯t be involved in their affairs even if she had deter


    mined to fight with Donahueiel.


    Although it seemed that J had won and Donahueiel had been


    punished, she couldn¡¯t be happy because she thought it neither necessary nor honorable


    with their help.


    Besides, J had already announced to Donahueiel that they had broken up since then. However, th


    e Smedley family¡¯s attack against Webster Group made


    her a viin who betrayed Donahueiel.


    J thought and thought, but she remained calm and asked questions


    indifferently.


    ¡°What did you do?¡±


    Donahue picked up the teacup by himself, and continued to watch TV with his usual expression.


    ¡°I just cut off three cooperations with Webster Group as a warning and nothing else.¡±


    J leaned back, and tucked her thin back into the soft cushions of the sofa.


    Then she turned her gaze to Marvin.


    Marvin was also peeking at J from the corner of his eye at this time, and couldn¡¯t help being fearful


    when he met her cold eyes, keenly aware of something wrong with J.


    J¡¯s posture seemed to be rxed, but it was actually a signal of her low


    mood.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, but just stirred up the stock market to set


    fire to Donahueiel¡¯s mess. It will return to normal in a few days.¡± Marvin said


    implicitly.


    Everyone here knew the stock market would return to normal, but the lost losses of Webster Group wer


    e¡­ hard to recoup.


    The atmosphere in the living room gradually dropped with J¡¯s slightly gloomy face. Only Beacher o


    n the other end of the video didn¡¯t know it, and happily leaned in front of the camera with his handsome


    face exaggeratedly


    erged.


    He was longing for her praise.


    ¡°I, Beacher, always act fast, urately, and ruthlessly!¡±


    ¡°I contacted a few friends from the media, which fueled the public opinion


    outside, so that his partners dare not continue to cooperate with him!¡±


    ¡°Of course, this is just a drizzle. What¡¯s even more


    exciting is that I found a group of thugs, who have been ambushing Donahueiel on the way home for se


    veral days. They will beat him up!¡±


    Beacher was stillcent about his genius n, but J¡¯s face was as


    solemn as ice.


    The three brothers of the Smedley family all said that they


    had done nothing, but they split into three groups and almostpletely surrounded Webster


    Group.


    Every small move in the business field would often trigger a chain reaction, and bring immeasurable co


    nsequences, which would seriously damage


    Webster Group.


    ¡°It¡¯s an understatement, but do you know that this is equivalent to driving Webster Group to a dead end


    ?!¡±

 Chapter 397

    Chapter 397


    Chapter 397 Wait for Me


    J was nestling on the sofa. Although she was as small as a cat, her cold face and


    the dominating vigor emanating from her body still


    made Marvin, who was around six feet three inches tall, a little bit cringed.


    ¡°Whether Donahueiel is good or bad, loyal or fickle, it¡¯s a private matter between the two of us. I don¡¯t w


    ant to involve the Smedley family.¡±


    J took a deep breath, and when she met Marvin¡¯s dodging eyes, she was even more angry.


    ¡°In the future, you must never meddle in my affairs with Donahueiel without my permission!¡±


    ¡°Marvin, if you have no ce to exert your talent, you can work in my


    to be short of an ountant here, with a monthly sry of 40 dors and no holiday!¡±


    Marvin immediately shrank his neck like a quail and took a step back to diminish his presence.


    He didn¡¯t want to be a long¨C


    term worker in the Longfellow group, for he knew J was crueler than andlord. Moreover, he woul


    d rather go out on a date if he was free.


    ¡°And Beacher, I happen to be nning to build a racing club right now. Since you are free,e back a


    nd be a car washer for me.¡±


    Beacher kept silent and thought,¡± Is she kidding? How can a famous racing driver, be a car washer?¡±


    ¡°And Donahue, you¡­¡±


    J talked vigorously and looked at Donahue who sat aside¡­


    Unexpectedly, Donahue raised his eyebrowszily and silently looked at J, as if he was listening at


    tentively.


    ¡°You¡­ you should always remind Marvin and Beacher to do things properly and learn more from you.¡±


    When J met Donahue¡¯s dominating gaze, she suddenly changed her tone.


    Beacher hugged his head in front of theputer and howled. He


    wondered why Jill treated him so differently.


    This was domestic violence. And it was violence even if it was verbal.


    Jughed embarrassedly.


    Donahue, who was her brother, was also like her serious father since childhood. To be honest, she was


    more afraid of her brother than her father when she was a child.


    ¡°Jill,¡± Marvin called her and hesitantly asked again, ¡°you really don¡¯t need us to take action?¡±


    Beacher had always been straightforward, ¡°I¡¯ll just say it straight, Jill, do you still like Donahueiel?¡±


    Thinking of the pain she experienced in the past, J was disappointed and regretted it.


    She hid the memories of her infatuated love and made it her own secret,


    reminding herself not to repeat the same mistakes because of Donahueiel¡¯s


    redemption.


    But this memory was buried too deep, almost growing together with her flesh,


    if she had to forget it, it would definitely be a pain of skin peeling.


    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t like him, I will have feelings even for a dog that I had raised


    for many years.¡±


    J smiled, her eyes seemed to be covered with a mist and would break at


    any touch, making people unable to bear to touch her scars again.


    ¡°What¡¯s more, I have loved Donahueiel for ten years which has taken up nearly half of my current life. I


    need time to forget himpletely¡­¡±


    She would gradually forget all her feelings for Donahueiel, but before that, her


    brothers couldn¡¯t do anything to Donahueiel, otherwise, she would feel guilty


    towards him.


    Seeing J¡¯s depressed appearance, Marvin sighed silently, hating himself for being ipetent and


    not being able to bear all the pain for J.


    Donahue yed with the cup in his hand and remained silent.


    He knew love was illogical. Even if he strictly abode by the principle and was decisive in the business,


    he also interfered with Doris¡® life ignoring the fact that Kade was Doris¡® boyfriend.


    Beacher seemed to be able to feel J¡¯s bone¨C


    deep pain through the screen and wanted to scold Donahueiel a little more indignantly, but J had


    recovered from the grief and interrupted him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to intervene anymore, I will handle my rtionship with


    important thing now is, did the people Beacher sent seed?¡±


    J


    was well aware of Donahueiel¡¯s strength. With him in charge, the Webster Group would not fall so easil


    y. But if Donahueiel was hurt today, then the fate of the Webster Group would be uncertain.


    Beacher nced at the message sent by the thug, and said in a regretful tone, ¡°Not yet, Donahueiel ha


    s been working overtime at thepany.¡±


    The people Beacher sent had been squatting for two nights in a row. Beacher didn¡¯t expect Donahueiel


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    to be a workaholic, who lived and boarded directly in thepany, giving Beacher no chance to take a


    ction.


    J breathed a sigh of relief for there was still time to stop him.


    ¡°Hurry up and get them back before things get worse,¡± J urged, staring at Beacher on the screen.


    Beacher took a long time to find out the number and then nced at J. Seeing her serious and dec


    isive expression, he had no choice but to press the dial button.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    No one answered for a long time. Beacher lowered his head to confirm the number, and there was no


    mistake.


    He called other people, but no one answered.


    ¡°It¡¯s turned off, and I can¡¯t get through,¡± Beacher shrugged.


    But he was secretly thinking in his heart that although Jill was soft¨Chearted,


    Chapter 307 Wait for Mo


    he was tough. He hoped they had already done it.


    There were hardly any people at


    that intersection except for the asional freight bus. If Donahueiel got stuck there, no one could help


    him.


    J had no time to think about the smirk on Beacher¡¯s face. She frowned and immediately took out h


    er cell phone to call Donahueiel.


    The phone only rang once before it was picked up.


    ¡°J, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    J¡¯s heart trembled inexplicably. Donahueiel¡¯s voice calling her was exceptionally gentle like a warm


    spring breeze blowing past her ears and resounding in her heart.


    It was very quiet on the other end of the phone, not even the sound of wind. She suddenly felt uneasy.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    It waste at night, and a few stars were dotted in the sky.


    There was no one at the intersection, and asionally there was a gust of


    bleak wind.


    More than 20 tall and strong men formed a semicircle, holding and waving baseball bats or steel pipes i


    n their hands, reflecting sharp shadows in the cold moonlight.


    A ckmercial vehicle was surrounded. Donahueiel was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat calmly holding


    his mobile phone, with his other hand half resting on the steering wheel. His cuffs


    were rolled up loosely, and the shiny dial was


    Chapter 397 Wait for Me


    85.34%


    reflected in the moonlight.


    Since Alfred kept nagging, after he finished the


    work, he ordered Alfred to keep an eye on thepany, drive home by himself, and prepare to take a


    shower and sleep.


    Unexpectedly, he encountered these men at this intersection.


    Without thinking, he could guess who arranged these people.


    From J¡¯s cold inquiry on the phone, Donahueiel keenly sensed her subtle concern. He tapped the s


    teering wheel in a good mood and raised the corner of


    his mouth.


    ¡°I just got off work and on my way home.¡±


    A group of strong men fiercely stopped in front of the car, but Donahueiel was so calm as if he was wat


    ching a show while drinking coffee.


    The other end of the phone was so quiet, J guessed that Donahueiel hadn¡¯t


    gotten out of the car yet.


    So she spoke quickly, ¡°Stay in the car. I¡¯ll be right there, wait for me.

 Chapter 398

    Chapter 398


    Chapter 398 The Queen Appeared


    After hanging up the phone, Donahueiel¡¯s eyes shed with anticipation, and his cold face softened a b


    it.


    He yed with his mobile phone unhurriedly. The thugs outside the car kept beating the car fiercely wit


    h sticks. In the empty alley, there were bursts of sirens, mixed with the thugs¡® impatient shouts.


    ¡°Donahueiel! Come out and speak, don¡¯t be a coward!¡±


    ¡°Come out quickly. Our boss doesn¡¯t want your life, he just wants to punish you. Let us just finish our ta


    sk quickly.¡±


    ¡°This car seems to be worth a million dors, right? It¡¯s a pity if it¡¯s smashed. Why don¡¯t you give us the


    car and let us be gentle to you? Ha ha¡­¡±


    No matter how provocative these people were, Donahueiel sat still and even closed his eyes to rest, ta


    king the mor outside as sleep¨Chelping music.


    After tapping on


    his knees for a long time, Donahueiel opened his eyes, rolled up his cuffs, nced at his watch, and twi


    tched the corners of his lips.


    The thugs outside were anxious and swung the steel pipe in their hands more


    and more vigorously. Unexpectedly, the door of the driver¡¯s cab opened


    suddenly.


    The headlights of the car flickered dimly in the night. He got out of the car


    with slender legs in a pair of bright leather shoes.


    Donahueiel took off his coat, only wearing a light gray shirt.


    The silky fabric perfectly outlined his board shoulders and narrow waist, wrapping his tensed¨C


    up muscles.


    His bony long fingers slowly climbed up the tie, loosening the tie.


    The neckline was slightly open, revealing a clear corbone and a small piece


    of delicate yet tough skin.


    While approaching casually, Donahueiel wrapped the tie around his palms.


    Donahueiel folded his arms slightly in front of his chest, adopting the most


    standard defensive posture.


    ¡°Who goes first?¡±


    Donahueiel looked around disdainfully, and hooked a palm lightly, like a


    superior lion teasing a screaming ipetent hyena.


    The strong man with a big gold chain around his neck flew over first, and the steel pipe in his hand brou


    ght a swift and violent wind.


    Donahueiel spun around, and his long legs directly swept the big man who was


    as strong as a bear to the ground.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The big man fell to the ground, with beads of sweat dripping down his


    forehead instantly. He hugged his legs with a grim face and curled up.


    The rest of the people paused and looked at Donahueiel with extreme caution.


    The scene instantly becameical.


    Donahueiel, who was single¨Chanded, stood still with a cold and casual


    expression. However, a dozen burly men with weapons hesitated to step


    forward.


    The big man who fell on the ground pointed at Donahueiel and roared


    furiously, ¡°What are you waiting for? Beat him to death!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    As if to cheer for themselves, the thugs looked at each other and swarmed up,


    roaring.


    Donahueiel unhurriedly twisted his neck twice, made a ¡°clicking¡± sound, and


    walked forward defiantly.


    The two sides fought immediately. Donahueiel swung his head to doge the steel pipe that was sweepin


    g towards him and punched the man¡¯s face in the


    next second. The man¡¯s nose bleed instantly, and he felt dizzy.


    He raised his arm to resist the falling baseball bat and hit the opposite person¡¯s weak point. The man¡¯s


    arm was sore, and the baseball bat in his hand


    fell instantly.


    Donahueiel took a step back and at the same time kicked casually, and the


    baseball bat was in his hands in the next second.


    The baseball bat as thick as an arm was held by Donahueiel like a toy and was


    spun dazzlingly between his fingers.


    Donahueiel, armed with a weapon, was even more unstoppable. The sound of the baseball bat being s


    wung on the men¡¯s body was heavy and muffled,


    apanied by screams one after another.


    Although his strikes were ruthless, he was extremely measured. He attacked


    the parts that were not fatal so that he could make the opponent temporarily lose the ability to move wit


    hout harming their lives.


    Within the range of Donahueiel¡¯s attack, none of these thugs who were as burly as tanks could stand fo


    r more than five seconds. An outnumbered hand¨Cto¨Chand fight turned into a one¨Csided suppression.


    It was a ¡°suppression¡± of a group of people by one person.


    The nk of the steel pipe hitting was temporarily suspended, and Donahueiel was still standing intact,


    except that his clothes were a little messy.


    But the messy clothes and slightly messy hairstyle added a bit of wild beauty to him for no reason.


    However, the situation on the other side was horrible.


    Only four of the twenty or so thugs could barely stand on the ground. The rest were paralyzed on the gr


    ound and howled, and a few of them were evenpletely unconscious.


    Donahueiel raised his chin, exuding a domineering vibe all over his body.


    He hooked his fingers again with the same provocative posture, and the four standing people swallowe


    d saliva at the same time.


    When the behind¨Cthe¨C


    scenes boss gave out the task, he never said that Donahueiel was so good at fighting. If they had know


    n, they should have brought more people here.


    They looked at each other. And a thin man with a tattooed arm turned his head and spat out a mouthful


    of blood. Donahueiel¡¯s uppercut just broke one of his


    front teeth.


    ¡°Donahueiel, you¡¯re a real man. I admire you. We won¡¯t take the money today. You can go,¡± the


    thin man with a tattooed arm was determined and cupped his hands at Donahueiel. He just gave up the


    money.


    Before the words were finished, a roar suddenly came from far in the dark sky,


    which made people¡¯s ears hurt.


    Donahueiel turned his head and looked at the source of the voice.


    A bright silver supercar came and rushed straight toward Donahueiel and the


    others.


    The car stopped at a high speed, and the tires rubbed a string of sparks on the


    asphalt road, leaving white marks after intense friction.


    The supercar drifted perfectly to a stop right behind Donahueiel.


    The four jeeps that followed braked uniformly, and even the angles of their


    tires were the same. The well¨Ctrained action imposed pressure on people


    and made people¡¯s scalps numb.


    The door of the supercar was raised, and a dashing figure appeared.


    There was a woman who stepped on seven¨C


    centimeter high heels and still on her business suit. The knee¨Clength skirt outlined her exquisite curves.


    After an adrenaline¨Cfuelled fierce fight, Donahueiel received an even more exciting shock.


    J¡¯s curly hair was scattered behind her back, and her long eyshes cast a faint shadow on her ski


    n, making it difficult to see her expression.


    Behind her stood a team of twenty bodyguards, all wearing headsets, with


    Chapter 398 The Queen Appeared


    their hands behind their backs, waiting for J to give orders.


    J lightly raised her index finger, the bodyguards behind her nodded


    slightly and surrounded the thugs soon.


    The thin man with tattooed arms kept gazing back and forth at the


    surrounding bodyguards with vicious and panicked eyes. The circle formed by


    the bodyguards was getting smaller.


    If they sessfully attacked Donahueiel today, the boss behind the scenes would definitely help them


    out, but now¡­


    The thin man with tattooed arms looked at Donahueiel, grinding his mrs.


    Donahueiel¡¯s eyes fell on J, and he couldn¡¯t look away for a long time.


    The astonishment in his eyes surged towards J like a tide, and the sharp vibe on him disappeared.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.

 Chapter 399

    Chapter 399


    Chapter 399 Nice Touch Feeling


    At this moment, he forgot the current danger, the pressure in his heart, the entanglement between him


    and J in the past, and even his own name.


    He was like a lone wolf in the wilderness, when he met a girl who was willing to submit to him, he could


    only feel the unforgettable throbbing in his heart.


    J, who was on the opposite side, had her heart skip a beat by Donahueiel¡¯s words.


    After just a few days, he lost weight, and a circle of stubble appeared on his chin.


    The tie with dark blue stripes that was wrapped on his palm was stained blood.


    His eyes were like a wild beast, looking at her possessively, and he now


    seemed wild and unrulypared to his usual noble and cold.


    All of a sudden, J¡¯s pupils contracted violently, her eyes locked behind Donahueiel, and she shoute


    d loudly.


    ¡°Be careful¡­¡±


    The whistling wind suddenly blew up, and the thin man with tattooed arms, catching the opportunity of


    Donahueiel being absent¨C


    minded, soared into the air, raised the steel pipe in his hand high, and mmed it down on Donahueiel


    fiercely.


    With a cold face, Donahueiel tried to block it with his backhand, but it was toote, and the steel pipe fe


    ll on him heavily.


    At that very moment, a pair of


    slender but powerful arms hugged Donahueiel¡¯s waist, and both of them fell lightly to one side.


    Donahueiel narrowly avoided the frontal blow from the steel pipe, and the steel pipe as thick as an adul


    t¡¯s arm hit his left forehead.


    Before the thin man and the others took advantage of the chaos to attack again, the bodyguards broug


    ht by J had already swarmed up and subdued all the thugs.


    The powerful inertia caused J and Donahueiel to fall to the ground, while J was on the top of D


    onahueiel.


    Donahueiel seemed to have lost his sense of pain,pletely ignoring the injury on his left forehead, a


    nd only focused on looking down at the little woman in his arms.


    Her hair was fluffy, and a few strands of hair were swaying mischievously in the wind, tititing Donahu


    eiel.


    J


    crouched on Donahueiel¡¯s chest in shock and gasped. If she hadn¡¯t acted in time just now, she couldn¡¯t


    imagine whether Donahueiel could still be alive.


    Pressing her small hands on Donahueiel¡¯s firm and stic chest muscles, she propped herself up, whic


    h made Donahueiel¡¯s eyes dim, and Donahueiel subconsciously reached out to cover J¡¯s hand.


    Looking up, J raised her eyebrows high.


    Donahueiel did not intend to get up, but put one arm under his neck with great interest, stared at her wit


    hout blinking, and there was a suspicious evil smile on the corner of his mouth.


    How does it feel?


    In such a messy scene, he had bad intentions for no reason and teased J


    untimely.


    J was looking at the injury on his head, but only after hearing this did she


    realize that her hands were still pressing on his chest. She immediately sat up


    like it was on fire and patted the dust that didn¡¯t exist on her palm in


    bewilderment.


    The touch felt great¡­


    J did enjoy the feeling. No matter how busy Donahueiel was, he would


    keep fit. His body contour was not second to a bodybuilder, who looked slim


    with clothes and muscr without clothes.


    The image of Donahueiel looking for water topless after taking a shower at


    home shed back in J¡¯s mind.


    When she realized what she was thinking, the tips of her ears turned red.


    Of course, Donahueiel caught J¡¯s changingplexion, and the smile


    between his brows and eyes became clearer.


    Suddenly J turned her head back, looked straight at him, and leaned over again.


    Donahueiel held his breath, but he still couldn¡¯t escape the sweet fragrance from J that rushed tow


    ard him when she leaned over.


    His eyes fell on J¡¯s fair and jade¨C


    like neck, where there was a light red mark left by the impact just now, which caused ambiguous feeling


    between


    them


    Her soft little hand stroked Donahuelel¡¯s forehead, causing a numb and


    sore feeling, as well as a dull pain.


    Donahueiel gasped subconsciously and raised his eyes to meet J¡¯s cold face.


    Her petal¨Clike lips moved without emotion.


    ¡°You¡¯re bleeding.¡±


    Donahueiel was speechless.


    With two bodyguards¡®pany, J drove Donahueiel to the hospital.


    ¡°It¡¯s not serious. Soft tissue contusion plus a slight concussion, you should stay in the hospital for obser


    vation for a few days. If you recover quickly, you can go home in three or four days.¡±


    After finishing the examination, the doctor gave J a few words and went in to apply medicine to Do


    nahueiel.


    J was relieved, went to the corridor after thinking for a while, and called Alfred.


    ¡°Mrs. Webster¡­ Uh, Ms. Longfellow, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Alfred was so busy that his mind was in a mess atte night. When he saw the caller ID, he subconscio


    usly called J Mrs. Webster.


    J was not in the mood to correct Alfred¡¯s slip of the tongue, she leaned against the


    wall of the corridor. The cold touch calmed her throbbing heart a little.


    She nced back at the ward and ordered quietly, ¡°Donahueiel was injured


    and needs to be hospitalized. Come and take care of him.¡±


    After telling Alfred the address, J hung up the phone directly and didn¡¯t


    bother to hear Alfred making a fuss.


    Squeezing the sore brows, J was a little irritable.


    She only enjoyed the quiet for a few days after iming


    that she had nothing to do with Donahueiel anymore not long ago, then Beacher made this trouble.


    J lifted her foot and kicked the steps not far away. Although Donahueiel¡¯s injury was not serious, it


    was caused by Beacher, and she couldn¡¯t just leave


    like this.


    The doctor walked out of the ward with bloody gauze and cotton balls, and it seemed that the medicine


    had been applied.


    J was not in a hurry to go in, she was still leaning against the wall, her frowning eyebrows reflected


    on the bright and clean floor.


    Donahueiel¡¯s injury was a bit strange.


    He had been trained by special coaches. Over the years, he had also encountered many attacks from


    hispetitors, but every time he could escape unscathed.


    But tonight, he stood in ce like a log, being unaware of the danger approaching behind him¡­


    J had practiced martial arts since she was a child, and she knew that when an external danger stru


    ck, the victim would feel it, even if they couldn¡¯t fight back in time. But with Donahueiel¡¯s ability, dodging


    the attack was a piece of


    Chanter 399 Nice Touch Feeling


    cake!


    If he couldn¡¯t handle those thugs, he could have waited for Alfred in the car or called the police directly


    ¡­


    J stood up straight, with a calm expression on her face, opened the door, and entered the ward.


    Donahueiel was half lying on the hospital bed and still looked


    handsome even with gauze wrapped on his head.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Sitting on the chair by the bed, J said calmly with


    alienation, ¡°How do you feel now, is there any difort?¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s eyelids drooped feebly, and he even breathed very slowly, looking weak.


    He coughed and replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just a little tired.¡±


    J¡¯s eyes flickered. She would have wondered if Donahueiel had suffered an internal injury if he had


    n¡¯t just had a thorough examination.


    ¡°Are you hungry or thirsty? Do you want to sleep?¡±


    Like a programmed robot, J asked expressionlesslLike a programmed robot, J asked expressi


    onlessly, as if caring about Donahueiel was a boring task.

 Chapter 400

    Chapter 400


    Chapter 400 A Promise Earned


    Donahueiel was stimted by J¡¯s attitude which waspletely different


    from when she saved him. He subconsciously looked up at her.


    ¡°Can you raise the bed for me? It¡¯s hard to talk like this.¡±


    His long limbs were cramped and ufortable in the hospital bed.


    J obliged, adBeacherg the bed to a morefortable position.


    The mechanical creaking of the bed echoed through the ward, grating like a dull knife against the ss.


    Donahueiel licked his dry lips, about to speak.


    J let go of


    the handle and beat him to it. ¡°There are some things I won¡¯t discuss, but you¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡±


    She continued with a businesslike attitude, ¡°Beacher is responsible for what happened today, and I¡¯ll ap


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ologize on his behalf. The Webster Group¡¯s crisis is also tied to the Smedley family. If there¡¯s anything I


    can do to make amends, just say the word.¡±


    Though she was reluctant, J had a strong sense of responsibility. It was her principle.


    Besides, the victim was Donahueiel. She didn¡¯t want to owe him anything.


    Donahueiel touched the gauze on his head and suddenly smiled.


    ¡°It looks like I¡¯ve benefitted from this.¡± He looked up at the woman sitting


    before him in her suit. Her eyes glinting with coldness immediately captivated


    him. He suddenly itched to seize the opportunity to start over.


    She didn¡¯t have to get back together with him. All that he needed was a chance


    to court her again. However, it was something else that came out of his mouth.


    ¡°Stay and take care of me for a few days.¡±


    Donahueiel saw J frown and quickly exined, lest she refuses.


    ¡°There are a lot of things to handle in thepany. Alfred has to be there


    filling in my ce, and no one will be here taking care of me.


    He put his hand on his forehead and winced as a wave of pain from the


    concussion washed over him.


    J struggled to contain her anger andughed.


    ¡°What kind of care do you need? Feeding? Bathing? Chatting? Toilet


    assistance?¡±


    Enduring his dizziness, Donahueiel leaned back against the head of the bed


    and nced at J¡¯s tender hands. His heart skipped a beat, and he said


    without much consideration.


    ¡°If it¡¯s personal care, that would be best¡­¡±


    ¡°What kind of fantasy are you living in?¡±


    J snapped, which instantly brought Donahueiel back to reality.


    ¡°Did you hurt your hand or your foot? All that you need is to stay in the


    hospital for observation for a few days, and you want me to take care of you?


    Chanter 400 A Promiss Camad


    I¡¯ll find you a nurse, or you¡¯ll take care of yourself.¡±


    Her tone was icy and her impatience with Donahueiel was clear on her face.


    Donahueiel¡¯s burrows were knitted together. He just wanted more chances to be near J, not someo


    ne to wait on him hand and foot.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need a nurse. I¡¯m notfortable with strangers near me.¡®


    J snorted and pulled up a chair. She sat down and gave him a stern nce.


    Donahueiel gave a wry smile and backed down.


    ¡°Let me participate in your racing club project with Nigel.¡±


    J looked at him seriously, her gaze seeming to prate his thoughts.


    For the second time, Donahueiel brought up the project. Previously, J had merely assumed he¡¯d m


    eat to undermine it.


    But now, his earnest tone left her questioning his true intentions.


    It was undeniable that the Webster family boasted a long and storied history. Their


    circle consisted of aristocratic friends and rtives, and Donahueiel was the sole heir to this prestigious


    lineage.


    She had to concede that his experience and connections surpassed her own and Nigel¡¯s. Allowing Don


    ahueiel to join could prove more advantageous than detrimental.


    J gazed at Donahueiel in a way as if she were trying to read his mind.


    She couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that this foxy businessman harbored hidden


    Chapter 400 A Promise Earned.


    Donahueiel, unnerved by her scrutinizing stare, pondered for a moment. ¡°The


    Webster Group has never dabbled in racing clubs andcks expertise in the


    field. However, market trends suggest that racing clubs are a lucrative


    opportunity.¡±


    J averted her eyes, her suspicions somewhat ayed.


    The Longfellow Group could provide the venue and even professionals. The


    Walter Group could supply the cars and maintain the security system, and the


    Webster Group could leverage their resources and contacts for a share of the stock. It was a tenuous b


    ut usible arrangement.


    Her fear wasn¡¯t that Donahueiel had an ulterior motive. It was that he might


    have none at all, leaving her to wonder what he truly desired.


    J let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    Her attitude softened, and Donahueiel felt relieved. Even the dizziness seemed


    to subside a little.


    J stood up, grabbed her bag, and prepared to leave.


    Desperate to keep her from leaving, Donahueiel grabbed her wrist and stared


    at her with ardent eyes.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    J broke free from Donahueiel¡¯s grip and held up her phone screen to the bridge of his nose.


    ¡°Look at the time. I¡¯m going home to sleep.¡±


    Donahueiel became anxious and grabbed J¡¯s backpack strap.


    ¡°What if something happens to you when you leave?¡±


    J tried to break off Donahueiel¡¯s fingers and pull back the strap.


    ¡°Let go.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, let go!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    J¡¯s temples throbbed, and her hair was about to stand on end. She never knew that Donahueiel wa


    s such a rogue.


    Before J could lose her temper, Donahueiel rested his forehead on his


    hand and grimaced in pain. He looked quite painful as he endured the sickness.


    ¡°I suffered a serious injury and lost a lot of blood. What if I faint in the middle of the night?¡±


    J stared at Donahueiel¡¯s clear, bright eyes and then looked down at his hand that was grasping the


    strap of her bag. She had the urge to knock him


    out.


    ¡°You won¡¯t die from such a minor injury, but I care more about my reputation. A man and a woman stayi


    ng in the same room in the middle of the night? Mr. Webster, do you want to hit the headlines again?¡±


    When Donahueiel heard J bring up the old story again, he couldn¡¯t help but defend himself. ¡°I just h


    elped her out, nothing else!¡±


    Unexpectedly, J didn¡¯t care about his exnation at all but pulled back her


    bag.


    ¡°That¡¯s not my problem, and I¡¯ve already found someone to take care of you.¡±


    With that, she headed out and opened the door.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    A person stumbled in and kneeled on the ground like a frog.


    J stood with her arms crossed and waved at the man on the bed with a


    polite smile before she stepped over the visitor and walked away.


    Alfred scrambled to his feet and awkwardly rubbed his hands together.


    He hadn¡¯t wanted to interrupt the two but had only eavesdropped through the


    crack in the door.


    But J had caught him and opened the door suddenly, causing him to lose


    his bGilbertce and fall inside.


    A gust of cold air hit him, making Alfred shiver.


    Thinking the temperature was set too low, he turned to look for the air


    conditioner but froze at the sight of Donahueiel¡¯s sullen face.


    It wasn¡¯t the air conditioner that was making the room cold. It was his boss.


    For the first time, he felt that a resentful husband was even worse than a


    resentful wife.


    ¡°Who sent you here?¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s words came out through gritted teeth, each one making Alfred feel like he was being skin


    ned alive.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow. She called me,¡± Alfred replied, unable to look up.


    ¡°She called you, and you came?¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s whisper was like an invisible hand choking Alfred¡¯s throat.


    Alfred wanted to cry but had no tears. He had been genuinely concerned for Donahueiel¡¯s well¨C


    being and hadn¡¯t thought it through. Who knew that his


    boss would be so weak in front of his wife and turn into a ruthless shark in


    front of him?


    It was a sleepless night. In the ward, Alfred endured the coldness emitted by


    Donahueiel and silently prayed that he would not catch a cold.

 Chapter 401

    Chapter 401


    Chapter 401 Get Rid of the Two Annoying Men


    When J dragged her tired body back home, it was already nearly 12 o¡¯clock. As soon as she came


    back, she saw Marvin and Donahue guarding the door.


    Marvin walked over, held J¡¯s arm, and let her turn around. ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    J poured herself a ss of water and signaled Marvin to rx.


    ¡°What about Donahueiel? How is he?¡±


    Marvin hoped that J waste and Donahueiel was beaten hard.


    ¡°He was slightly injured, but it¡¯s not a big problem. He just needs to stay in the hospital for a couple of d


    ays. The doctors will observe his condition.¡±


    Marvin gave a slightly dissatisfied ¡°tsk¡°.


    ¡°What did Donahueiel say since you went to save him?


    Marvin secretly imagined the scene of Donahueiel kneeling to J and calling her name gratefully.


    That was a little disgusting.


    ¡°Is what he said important?¡± J had a headache.


    ¡°But I have to negotiate with him because of the trouble you made¡±


    Hearing this, Marvin was shocked.


    ¡°What conditions did you agree with him? Did he take the opportunity to make things difficult for you?¡±


    Donahueiel was a cunning guy. If he took the opportunity to make some unreasonable requests, Marvin


    thought that all his efforts were in vain then.


    Instead of hurting Donahueiel, what Marvin did give Donahueiel a chance to hurt Jill!


    Marvin automatically forgot about the slight injury J mentioned.


    J recalled what Donahueiel looked like back then. He was struggling with


    the after¨Ceffects of the concussion. It seemed that he was about to vomit.


    J found it hard to tell who was scheming against whom.


    ¡°It¡¯s not an uneptable condition. He wants to participate in the racing club project that Nigel and I ar


    e in.¡±


    Donahue was looking at the newspaper but he was already analyzing


    Donahueiel¡¯s motives.


    ¡°The Webster Group is under a crisis, but it¡¯s not as serious as others


    guessed.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the media made it serious. In fact, most people are still observing. The real losses the Webster Gr


    oup suffered are the several orders.


    Marvin nodded in agreement, ¡°Besides, the Webster Group didn¡¯t break the contract. Its partners did.¡±


    ¡°Except for the initial investment, there is almost no loss. The Webster Group could even receive a con


    siderable amount of liquidated damages.¡±


    Donahue closed the newspaper, staring deeply at J with his cold ck


    eyes.


    ¡°Even if the Webster Group has to pay the liquidated damages, that amount of money is nothing to it. D


    onahueiel is rich enough.¡±


    Donahue reminded J, ¡°So, you don¡¯t need to feel too much guilt and uneasiness. You have to think


    clearly whether you want to agree with this


    condition.¡±


    Marvin folded his slender fingers on his knees, and there was faint suspicion


    between his brows.


    ¡°Donahue is right. This request seems simple, but I¡¯m afraid that


    Donahueiel¡¯s real purpose is not the project. He wants to take the chance to get close to you.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    J twitched the corner of her mouth lightly, a cool smile fluttered in her indifferent pupils.


    ¡°It would be great if he put forward this condition for the purpose of pursuing me again.¡±


    Marvin could hardly believe what he had heard, ¡°Great? Jill, what do you


    mean?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    J yawnedzily, waved her hand, and went upstairs to rest. She also sent a


    text message to Marco.


    ¡°Make an appointment with Nigel. Let¡¯s go have a look at the venue together


    tomorrow.¡±


    Marvin stared at the sky speechlessly. As a top trader, he always felt that he wasn¡¯t smart enough when


    being with Jill.


    ¡°Good night.¡±


    J¡¯s bedroom door opened and closed. Only her voice of saying ¡°good


    night¡± was left.


    ¡°Has Jill left?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Beacher¡¯s tentative voice came from theputer


    speaker.


    ¡°She went upstairs to rest,¡± Marvin replied.


    Beacher breathed a sigh of relief.


    Beacher was worried when he found out that J took people to rescue Donahueiel. He was worried t


    hat something wrong would happen, so he didn¡¯t dare to hang up.


    As the mastermind of today¡¯s incident, Beacher didn¡¯t dare to make a sound at all since he might be sc


    olded hard by J.


    ¡°What does Jill mean just now? Why am I so confused? Donahueiel


    made such an excessive request. Why is it great?¡±


    Beacher gritted his teeth. He regretted that he underestimated Donahueiel and didn¡¯t send more people


    over to teach Donahueiel a lesson. Instead, Donahueiel got a chance to make Jill softhearted, so that t


    o make requests.


    Chapter 401 Get Rid of the Two Annoving Men


    she wants to give Donahueiel a chance, why not just stay in the ward to take care of him tonight?¡±


    ¡°Since she¡¯s back, it means that Jill didn¡¯t want to repeat her old mistakes. again. But why did she say t


    hat just now?


    ¡°Okay, okay, take a break.¡± Beacher felt more confused when hearing the analysis.


    ¡°Donahue, you have seen a lot. Tell me, what did Jill mean just now?


    Donahue closed the newspaper in his hand without expression. He looked at his younger brothers


    as if they were idiots.


    ¡°Jill wants to kill two birds with one stone. She wants to solve the problem once and for all.¡±


    Donahue¡¯s words made Marvin instantly understand everything.


    ¡°Jill is really smart.¡±


    Marvin raised the corner of his mouth, ¡°She¡¯s our cunning little sister.¡±


    ¡°What do you


    mean? What two birds? What did you get? Can you two speak humannguage? You sounded so myst


    erious.¡±


    Beacher was anxious and puzzled.


    Marvin couldn¡¯t help mocking Beacher, ¡°You are indeed strong butck brains.¡±


    ¡°Let me ask you, what would you do if there were other suitors around your


    beloved woman?¡±


    Sel Bonus


    Beacher¡¯s eyelids twitched. He immediately threw an uppercut into the air.


    ¡°Whoever dares to fight for a girl with me is doomed. Being merciful to


    enemies is being cruel to oneself. I will let that guy regret that he¡¯s alive.¡±


    Marvin


    shook his head. He couldn¡¯t help but sign, ¡°Men are indeed creatures with too much desire to win, so th


    at they always fall into traps.¡±


    ¡°But most of the time, you will get nothing. You clean the messes for the girl, but you are also out.¡±


    Beacher frowned and scratched his hair. His eyes suddenly lit up. He jumped up excitedly.


    ¡°So you mean that Jill didn¡¯t mean to ept Donahueiel!¡±


    ¡°She wants to use this project to make Donahueiel and Nigel fight with each other, so that she can get r


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    id of the annoying men without any effort.¡±


    Beacher was enlightened, ¡°My God, Jill really knows men well.¡±


    If both Donahueiel and Nigel regarded each other as the number onepetitor, they would spend thei


    r time fighting with each other. In this case, they wouldn¡¯t have time to pester Jill.

 Chapter 402

    Chapter 402


    Chapter 402 Do You Feel Anything?


    ¡°It seems that she really doesn¡¯t like Donahueiel anymore.¡± Beacher couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Otherwise,


    she wouldn¡¯t have used him to avoid Nigel.¡±


    ¡°Leave it to her. She can handle it.¡± Donahue went to


    the kitchen to pour a ss of ice water, and went upstairs.


    It seemed that Jill was really annoyed by their rash attack.


    She had always had her own way of dealing with problems. Although Donahue did not regret teaching


    Donahueiel a lesson, he had to respect Jill¡¯s decision more than anything else.


    The shadow of the stairs fell on Donahue¡¯s handsome


    face. There was a deep glint dormant in his eyes.


    What if J yed with the


    young master of the Wheeler family and the president of the Webster Group?


    As long as Jill wanted, even if she wanted the stars in the sky, the Smedley family would pick


    them off for her.


    Early the next morning, Marco went to the Longfellow¡¯s vi to pick up J on time. They headed to t


    hepany.


    ¡°These are the ns just made, Ms. Longfellow. Please take a look. If there is no problem, I will let the


    m make modifications after I go back.¡±


    Marco held the steering wheel with one hand, and handed several documents


    to J in the back row.


    J browsed through them roughly, and then signed on thest page.


    ¡°Proceed.¡±


    J closed the file, ¡°How are the preparations for the racing club?¡±


    J asked Marco to make an appointment with Nigel yesterday. It would be better if the basic matters


    of the club could be settled today.


    While paying attention to the road conditions ahead, Marco reported to J.


    ¡°As for theyout and decoration of the club, I have already contacted


    a leading designer in the industry. I have sent people to talk about cooperation with him today at ten.¡±


    ¡°I have done a second screening of the suppliers of the racing car and various facilities at the venue. T


    he contracts will be signed after you have a review.¡±


    ¡°The business license procedures have been settled. It can be issued as soon as the programs start.¡±


    Marco was careful and daring. J could rest assured to leave important things to him.


    ¡°Well done.¡±


    She praised Marco casually, raised her arm and nced at her watch, ¡°What¡¯s the time you appointed


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Nigel?¡±


    Marco quickly nced at the rearview mirror, ¡°Mr. Wheeler has arrived at thepany.¡±


    J frowned, ¡°Now?¡±


    It took half an hour to drive from Nigel¡¯s


    How early did he have to get up?


    ¡°Yes. Mr. Wheeler said that he will apany you to work in thepany


    until you have time after finishing the work. Then he will go to see the venue


    with you.¡±


    J¡¯s temples twitched.


    If she allowed Nigel to stay by her side and make noises, her work efficiency


    would definitely drop.


    ¡°Since he has arrived, let¡¯s arrange to go there in the morning.¡±


    She had better end it as early as possible to get rid of Nigel.


    Marco nodded, ¡°Okay, I will adjust the shareholder meeting in the morning to


    after three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Did Dereion do anything recently?¡±


    Speaking of this, Marco had his expression be a little serious.


    ¡°He had been lobbying the shareholders. Some of them really chose his side. Recently, they often drink


    or y golf together.¡±


    J closed the cap of the pen, tapped it on her knee, and half closed her eyes, looking rxed.


    ¡°Keep watching. Don¡¯t alert them for now. Remember to give me the list of


    those shareholders.¡±


    Get Boram


    In the lobby on the first floor of the Longfellow Group, two receptionists got


    together and whispered.


    The girl with a round face was puzzled, ¡°Is Ms. Longfellow ying with Mr. Wheeler? Mr. Wheeler cam


    e to thepany so often, yet he achieved


    nothing.¡±


    The other older girl shook her index finger and analyzed seriously, ¡°You are too young to understand. M


    s. Longfellow is testing Mr. Wheeler.¡±


    ¡°The longer a person waits, the more


    sincere he is. If Mr. Wheeler wants to be with Ms. Longfellow, of course, he will have to spend time and


    energy.¡±


    They discussed happily. One of the two people they talked about was sitting on the sofa not far away.


    Today, Nigel changed his mboyant style in the past. He chose a pure ck retro suit with a dark id


    tie.


    The cufflinks were tightly fastened, revealing a low¨Ckey but well¨C


    designed watch. Even his nails were neatly manicured.


    With two long legs crossed and arms resting squarely on his knees, Nigel exuded the aura of a professi


    onal elite from head to toe.


    He practiced this posture all night, so his muscles were stiff when he woke up this morning.


    Since J didn¡¯t like him mixing personal feelings with work, he would


    impress her with his professional appearance and win her heart in the


    business area.


    As soon as J arrived at thepany, she saw Nigel posing like he was


    Chapter 402 Do You Feel Anything?


    86.35%


    filming a movie. He sat there straight in the lobby, attracting the attention of


    all employees passing by.


    She suddenly had an urge to open a hotel and let him stand at the gate to


    wee guests.


    As soon as J appeared, Nigel¡¯s charming eyes lit up and he stood up


    suddenly.


    Suddenly, he realized that his style was different today. He controlled the


    excitement in his heart and walked to J elegantly.


    ¡°Jill, good morning.¡±


    Nigel showed a standard professional smile, and nodded to J gentlemanly.


    J asked Marco to send the signed documents first, looked up and down at


    Nigel strangely, and raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°Did you go to the wrong ce? This is not a hotel or a nightclub.¡±


    The smile on Nigel¡¯s face instantly froze. He almost choked on his saliva. He lowered his eyes to look a


    t his well¨Cdressed body. He said with resentment.


    ¡°These are the most formal clothes in my closet!¡±


    ¡°Yes, quite formal.¡±


    J didn¡¯t doubt his words at all, ¡°But you are sitting here in a high¨C


    profile in the morning, which has already affected the work efficiency of my employees.¡±


    Hearing this, Nigel looked around in bewilderment, and found that there were


    indeed quite a few female employees walking not far away. Seeing Nigel looking over, they became mo


    re ted and blushed.


    Nigel curled his lips up evilly and stared at J.


    ¡°Then Ms. Longfellow, do you feel anything?¡±


    J stood with her arms folded around her chest, and answered simply.


    ¡°Not at all.¡±


    Nigel was used to being blown by J, so he didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all.


    He smiled and pointed behind him.


    ¡°Have you had breakfast? I went to buy breakfast from that cafe in the west of


    the city. Let¡¯s eat together.¡±


    J used to go to school in the west of the city when she was a child. She


    often bought breakfast at that cafe. Once, she mentioned that she missed the


    food there and Nigel kept that in his mind.


    It was a pity that J had breakfast at home today. Nigel¡¯s preparations were


    in vain.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten. What? You haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. Why don¡¯t you eat with me? Anyway, I can¡¯t finish all this by


    myself.¡±


    Nigel stretched out his hand to pull J over.


    The food sold there indeed looked delicious. Nigel had some on the way here.


    But to stay with J for a longer time, he lied that he ate nothing.


    J dodged Nigel¡¯s hand and smiled, ¡°No need. Good to know that you didn¡¯t eat. If you are full, you


    will have more energy to keep chatting.¡±


    Nigel was speechless.


    Nigel choked, so he had to change the subject.


    ¡°I have already prepared the contract. We can sign it when wee back after


    watching the venue.¡±


    J recalled Donahueiel¡¯s request. She raised the corner of her lips


    unhurriedly, ¡°No hurry.¡±


    Nigel felt uneasy for no reason, ¡°Is there any variable¡­¡±

 Chapter 403

    Chapter 403


    Chapter 403 Won¡¯t Let You Lose


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, we can go now.¡±


    Marco appeared with a briefcase and interrupted Nigel.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± J walked out of the building first.


    Nigel opened his mouth helplessly. He had no choice but to follow.


    They drove to the outskirts of the city to inspect the site where the racing club


    would be built in the future.


    After they arrived, they saw the workers and grab excavators to fix the field.


    J and others came


    to a simple observation deck on higher ground. The person in charge of the site project had already be


    en notified by Marco and was waiting here in advance.


    ¡°Hello Ms. Longfellow, just call me Joseph.¡±


    J shook hands with Joseph and nodded politely.


    Marco handed the iPad to J. J took the documents about the ns and procedures for the ave


    nue and handed the iPad to Nigel.


    ¡°The area in front of us will be a racing exhibition area. The most popr new racing cars will be exhibit


    ed here every season.¡±


    ¡°The west is close to the water. A resting area with fountains will be there. There will


    also be KTV and SPA for rxing purposes.


    ¡°The northeastern part is rtively t, which is more suitable for building a


    track¡­¡±


    Joseph introduced the specific n of the venues to Nigel one by one in detail. Nigel nodded frequently


    and asionally expressed his opinions.


    ¡°No problem. The n is clear and reasonable. It will be easy to publicize it.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look at the track.¡± J returned the iPad to Marco.


    The ce was under construction, so it was a little difficult for J to walk


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    around in her high heels.


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Nigel held J¡¯s elbow, gentle and powerful.


    The field in the northeast was veryrge. Marco had someone arrange a sightseeing car to wait near th


    e track field in advance.


    Before getting into the car, Nigel called to stop J.


    J turned her head. A masculine, yet alluring scent of eau de toilette.


    permeated her nose.


    Nigel held a helmet and put it on J¡¯s head with his own hands.


    He gently fastened the hamlet. In his charming eyes, J¡¯s face could be seen. ¡°This is a construction


    site. Be careful.¡±


    J pursed her lower lip, waved off Nigel¡¯s hand, and tidied up the helmet by


    herself.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    She boarded the sightseeing car first.


    Nigel reached his hands into the air and followed her into the car.


    The trees near the site had been cleared. The whole area could be seen clearly.


    Nigel rubbed his chin with his fingers, trying to impress J with his own


    ideas.


    ¡°Although this site is t enough, the area is not big enough. I think we


    should focus on the elite clients and win the most worthy clients in the limited


    conditions.¡±


    For a venue with a limited area, Nigel¡¯s opinion undoubtedly had the highest pay¨Cto¨C


    return ratio, but J didn¡¯t answer. She just pointed in a direction.


    Marco turned the steering wheel following J¡¯s instruction. The


    sightseeing car passed through the site and arrived at the foot of the mountain on the northern edge.


    Nigel followed J out of the car, took J¡¯s bag very smoothly, and naturally carried it on his shoul


    der.


    He did it so naturally that it was as if he had done it hundreds of times.


    J nced at him, but said nothing.


    Marco had always been responsible for carrying the bag for J, but now he


    was free and stood quietly behind the two of them.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Is there any treasure on this small slope?¡±


    Seeing J looking hopefully at the top of the mountain, Nigel teased her.


    J mocked Nigel¡¯s ignorance, ¡°This little slope is a treasure,¡±


    Nigel wrapped his arms around. When he lifted his feet, the under his feet were instantly crushed.


    He looked at the small slope in front of him curiously, but he couldn¡¯t see how


    precious it was.


    ¡°The slope of the mountain here is moderate. And the side area is big enough. It fully meets the require


    ments of the mountain rally.¡±


    J took a deep breath, and the breeze filled the nostrils with the smell of green


    grass, which made her feel refreshed.


    Nigel silently gave J a thumbs up.


    This small hill was thought to be useless. It was seen as a waste bounded with the field. Unexpectedly,


    J could make it so useful.


    ¡°Besides, the terrain here is high enough. Snow can be kept here in winter. It can even be used to imita


    te snow mountains. It can totally attract professional


    racers.¡±


    Nigel was surprised and delighted, as if he had seen the majestic alpine track rising from the ground.


    When they discussed the project before, J once said racing was a field with high standards and the


    target clients were limited, so Nigel naturally thought


    the target clients would be people from the upper circle.


    And this client group brought the least danger.


    Chapter 403 Won¡¯t Let You Lose


    But he was still too narrow¨C


    minded. He didn¡¯t expect that racing could be a game not only for noble people, but also for profession


    al yers.


    He turned his head to look at J. She was standing with her arms crossed. She was standing at the


    foot of the mountain, but her confident appearance made it seem like she was on the top.


    A proud and arrogant expression appeared on J¡¯s clean and beautiful face. She looked so shiny th


    at people couldn¡¯t help but have a desire to bow to her.


    J would alwayse up with safe and


    wonderful ideas no matter in which field and no matter whether she was experienced in it or not.


    Nigel couldn¡¯t help being fascinated by Jill, ¡°Jill, you are really an ambitious


    woman.¡±


    ¡°I have to be the best no matter in what field. Or, it¡¯s boring.¡±


    J¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but she sounded decisive enough,


    Nigel looked at J absent¨Cmindedly, as if he saw the hacker ¡°X¡± who beat


    all the hackers in the world.


    She was confident and strong. He couldn¡¯t forget about her after they met for the first time. And when th


    ey met for the second time, he fell in love with her.


    ¡°Well, no matter what you want to do, I will support you unconditionally.¡±


    Nigel¡¯s handsome face was full of affection.


    But Nigel¡¯s true confession sounded a bit childish to J.


    She was in a good mood and teased casually, ¡°No matter what I do?¡±


    Chapter 403 Won¡¯t Let You Lose


    86 63%


    ¡°Then you¡¯re willing to be my aplice when I rob a bank?¡±


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll keep an eye out for the police. If you¡¯re caught, I¡¯ll go to jail for


    you!¡±


    Nigel responded half¨Cjokingly and half¨C


    seriously, ¡°Jill, you can rely on me as long as I can help you, whether it¡¯s career or life.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not Donahueiel. I won¡¯t let you lose.¡±


    J¡¯s heart trembled. Donahueiel made her lose terribly once. She wouldn¡¯t


    fall in love with another man easily like a fool again.


    ¡°Your promise sounds beautiful,¡± J¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold, ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t need it.


    ¡±


    ¡°I will get what I want on my own, without relying on any man.


    Nigel took a step forward unwillingly and tried hard to fight for the opportunity for himself.


    ¡°I know you have always been independent, but just keep me by your side. I can at least keep those sui


    tors with bad intentions from you.¡±


    Nigel thought of the time when he helped J to piss off Donahueiel. That was his happiest time sinc


    e he was closest to J.


    He lowered his voice, ¡°Likest time, let me pretend to be your boyfriend. Just let me stay by your side.


    ¡±


    J shook her head, looking calm and aloof,


    ¡°That kind of game is so naive, I don¡¯t want to y it anymore

 Chapter 404

    Chapter 404


    Chapter 404 Won¡¯t Let You Lose


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, we can go now.¡±


    Marco appeared with a briefcase and interrupted Nigel.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± J walked out of the building first.


    Nigel opened his mouth helplessly. He had no choice but to follow.


    They drove to the outskirts of the city to inspect the site where the racing club


    would be built in the future.


    After they arrived, they saw the workers and grab excavators to fix the field.


    J and others came


    to a simple observation deck on higher ground. The person in charge of the site project had already be


    en notified by Marco and was waiting here in advance.


    ¡°Hello Ms. Longfellow, just call me Joseph.¡±


    J shook hands with Joseph and nodded politely.


    Marco handed the iPad to J. J took the documents about the ns and procedures for the ave


    nue and handed the iPad to Nigel.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°The area in front of us will be a racing exhibition area. The most popr new racing cars will be exhibit


    ed here every season.¡±


    ¡°The west is close to the water. A resting area with fountains will be there. There will


    also be KTV and SPA for rxing purposes.


    ¡°The northeastern part is rtively t, which is more suitable for building a


    track¡­¡±


    Joseph introduced the specific n of the venues to Nigel one by one in detail. Nigel nodded frequently


    and asionally expressed his opinions.


    ¡°No problem. The n is clear and reasonable. It will be easy to publicize it.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look at the track.¡± J returned the iPad to Marco.


    The ce was under construction, so it was a little difficult for J to walk


    around in her high heels.


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Nigel held J¡¯s elbow, gentle and powerful.


    The field in the northeast was veryrge. Marco had someone arrange a sightseeing car to wait near th


    e track field in advance.


    Before getting into the car, Nigel called to stop J.


    J turned her head. A masculine, yet alluring scent of eau de toilette.


    permeated her nose.


    Nigel held a helmet and put it on J¡¯s head with his own hands.


    He gently fastened the hamlet. In his charming eyes, J¡¯s face could be seen. ¡°This is a construction


    site. Be careful.¡±


    J pursed her lower lip, waved off Nigel¡¯s hand, and tidied up the helmet by


    herself.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    She boarded the sightseeing car first.


    Nigel reached his hands into the air and followed her into the car.


    The trees near the site had been cleared. The whole area could be seen clearly.


    Nigel rubbed his chin with his fingers, trying to impress J with his own


    ideas.


    ¡°Although this site is t enough, the area is not big enough. I think we


    should focus on the elite clients and win the most worthy clients in the limited


    conditions.¡±


    For a venue with a limited area, Nigel¡¯s opinion undoubtedly had the highest pay¨Cto¨C


    return ratio, but J didn¡¯t answer. She just pointed in a direction.


    Marco turned the steering wheel following J¡¯s instruction. The


    sightseeing car passed through the site and arrived at the foot of the mountain on the northern edge.


    Nigel followed J out of the car, took J¡¯s bag very smoothly, and naturally carried it on his shoul


    der.


    He did it so naturally that it was as if he had done it hundreds of times.


    J nced at him, but said nothing.


    Marco had always been responsible for carrying the bag for J, but now he


    was free and stood quietly behind the two of them.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Is there any treasure on this small slope?¡±


    Seeing J looking hopefully at the top of the mountain, Nigel teased her.


    J mocked Nigel¡¯s ignorance, ¡°This little slope is a treasure,¡±


    Nigel wrapped his arms around. When he lifted his feet, the under his feet were instantly crushed.


    He looked at the small slope in front of him curiously, but he couldn¡¯t see how


    precious it was.


    ¡°The slope of the mountain here is moderate. And the side area is big enough. It fully meets the require


    ments of the mountain rally.¡±


    J took a deep breath, and the breeze filled the nostrils with the smell of green


    grass, which made her feel refreshed.


    Nigel silently gave J a thumbs up.


    This small hill was thought to be useless. It was seen as a waste bounded with the field. Unexpectedly,


    J could make it so useful.


    ¡°Besides, the terrain here is high enough. Snow can be kept here in winter. It can even be used to imita


    te snow mountains. It can totally attract professional


    racers.¡±


    Nigel was surprised and delighted, as if he had seen the majestic alpine track rising from the ground.


    When they discussed the project before, J once said racing was a field with high standards and the


    target clients were limited, so Nigel naturally thought


    the target clients would be people from the upper circle.


    And this client group brought the least danger.


    Chapter 403 Won¡¯t Let You Lose


    But he was still too narrow¨C


    minded. He didn¡¯t expect that racing could be a game not only for noble people, but also for profession


    al yers.


    He turned his head to look at J. She was standing with her arms crossed. She was standing at the


    foot of the mountain, but her confident appearance made it seem like she was on the top.


    A proud and arrogant expression appeared on J¡¯s clean and beautiful face. She looked so shiny th


    at people couldn¡¯t help but have a desire to bow to her.


    J would alwayse up with safe and


    wonderful ideas no matter in which field and no matter whether she was experienced in it or not.


    Nigel couldn¡¯t help being fascinated by Jill, ¡°Jill, you are really an ambitious


    woman.¡±


    ¡°I have to be the best no matter in what field. Or, it¡¯s boring.¡±


    J¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but she sounded decisive enough,


    Nigel looked at J absent¨Cmindedly, as if he saw the hacker ¡°X¡± who beat


    all the hackers in the world.


    She was confident and strong. He couldn¡¯t forget about her after they met for the first time. And when th


    ey met for the second time, he fell in love with her.


    ¡°Well, no matter what you want to do, I will support you unconditionally.¡±


    Nigel¡¯s handsome face was full of affection.


    But Nigel¡¯s true confession sounded a bit childish to J.


    She was in a good mood and teased casually, ¡°No matter what I


    ¡°Then you¡¯re willing to be my aplice when I rob a bank?¡±


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll keep an eye out for the police. If you¡¯re caught, I¡¯ll go to jail for


    you!¡±


    Nigel responded half¨Cjokingly and half¨C


    seriously, ¡°Jill, you can rely on me as long as I can help you, whether it¡¯s career or life.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not Donahueiel. I won¡¯t let you lose.¡±


    J¡¯s heart trembled. Donahueiel made her lose terribly once. She wouldn¡¯t


    fall in love with another man easily like a fool again.


    ¡°Your promise sounds beautiful,¡± J¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold, ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t need it.


    ¡±


    ¡°I will get what I want on my own, without relying on any man.


    Nigel took a step forward unwillingly and tried hard to fight for the opportunity for himself.


    ¡°I know you have always been independent, but just keep me by your side. I can at least keep those sui


    tors with bad intentions from you.¡±


    Nigel thought of the time when he helped J to piss off Donahueiel. That was his happiest time sinc


    e he was closest to J.


    He lowered his voice, ¡°Likest time, let me pretend to be your boyfriend. Just let me stay by your side.


    ¡±


    J shook her head, looking calm and aloof,


    ¡°That kind of game is so naive, I don¡¯t want to y it anymore.¡±

 Chapter 405

    Chapter 405


    Chapter 405 Trying to Win Her Favor


    J frowned in confusion. She looked at Nigel¡¯s face reflected by the elevator


    wall.


    ¡°What do you mean? Why would I be violent?¡±


    Nigel blinked, and finally realized something was wrong, ¡°Isn¡¯t your family member hospitalized?¡±


    J rubbed the center of her brows with a headache, ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to take you to meet my fam


    ily?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not your family, who is it?¡± Nigel was puzzled.


    Who else was so important that J brought him to visit in person?


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    The elevator doors opened.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see him.¡±


    J walked out first. She brought Nigel to Donahueiel¡¯s ward and opened the


    door.


    A strong floral and fruity fragrance mixed with cologne agarwood came, making Nigel hard to breathe,


    Nigel fanned his nose and scratched his head in confusion.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Jill? Why don¡¯t you go in?¡±


    When he followed J¡¯s stiff gaze and saw the man in the ward, Nigel also


    froze.


    Donahueiel was sitting on the sofa in a luxurious velvet suit. He was making


    tea with a delicate pot. He didn¡¯t look like a patient at all.


    Hearing the sound from the door, he put on a gentlemanly smile and looked


    1. up.


    The next moment, he seemed toe to the South Pole and froze totally.


    Time seemed to freeze. The three people looked at each other. There seemed


    to be horrible sparkles in the world.


    Alfred huddled in the corner of the ward, facing the wall and muttering


    silently, ¡°Nobody can see me. Nobody can see me.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, J walked in.


    Nigel was the first to take a seat opposite Donahueiel. With an impable smile on his face, he patted


    the seat beside him.


    ¡°Jill, sit down.¡±


    Donahueiel stretched his long legs, and his arms fell on the back of the sofa, looking possessive.


    ¡°J, sit down.¡±


    ¡°She brought me here. Of course, she had to sit with me.


    ¡°You are the guest and I am the host. You have to listen to me about how to arrange the seats.¡±


    RA 0.45.


    J looked at the two of them. They were like two peacockspeting for her favor, looking both


    mboyant and arrogant.


    ¡°Alfred!¡±


    Alfred was trying to stay low¨Ckey. So, he was shocked when his name was


    called.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Alfred smiled apologetically and moved


    over in small steps.


    ¡°Bring a chair.¡±


    J put the chair on the side of the coffee table and sat down, with


    Donahueiel on the left and Nigel on the right.


    Nigel stared at Donahueiel¡¯s wound, and sneered, ¡°Mr. Webster, I thought you were majestic. I didn¡¯t ex


    pect that you would have the hobby of fighting with others. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Look at your swollen forehead.


    ¡°Beacher sent someone to do it.¡± J was helpless, though she didn¡¯t want


    to admit that her brother was so childish.


    Donahueiel carelessly touched the bandage on his head.


    ¡°Thanks to J. She came in time to rescue me and sent me to the hospital personally. She looked af


    ter me and leftte at night. Or why would I recover so quickly?¡±


    He looked at J affectionately, ¡°J called me and said firmly ¡®Wait for me¡®. If not for her, I wouldn¡¯t


    have survivedst night.¡±


    The cynical smile on Nigel¡¯s face froze. He stared at Donahueiel, who was


    proud and arrogant.


    ¡°It seems that J¡¯s brother isn¡¯t cruel enough. You didn¡¯t learn enough


    lessons. Mr. Webster.¡±


    Donahueiel was smiling, but he wasn¡¯t happy at all as he stared at Nigel.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not enough. Mr. Smedley and I were once a family. We will be


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    after that. I have a lot more to learn from Beacher.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Nigel was extremely upset and clenched his fists tightly.


    ¡°You can stop now.¡±


    J cast a sideways nce at Donahueiel.


    Donahueiel was bing more and more reckless as he talked. He even began


    to call Beacher so closely.


    ¡°Do you need me to remind you why you were beaten? Or you don¡¯t know about your situation? Do you


    need me to give you the diagnosis?¡±


    Facing J¡¯s cold gaze, Donahueiel had his heart sink and he turned his eyes


    away.


    J took the document that Donahueiel put on the coffee table, opened it, and found that it was the pr


    oposal written by him. She handed it to Nigel.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s get down to business.¡±


    Nigel browsed briefly and just wanted to appreciate the high quality of the


    anc Trung to Win Her Favor


    proposal when he caught a glimpse of the familiar logo at the end of the page.


    It was the logo of the Webster Group!


    Nigel looked up at J in shock, only to see J take a sip of water and nod


    without emotion.


    ¡°You read that right. I am going to let Donahueiel participate in the


    investment and construction of the racing club.¡±


    ¡°I disagree!¡±


    Nigel stood up suddenly. It took him a long time to get the chance to cooperate with J. Why did he


    allow Donahueiel to step in halfway?


    ¡°Jill, if you can¡¯t invest that much as we agreed, I can help with no interest.


    There¡¯s no need to let him in.¡±


    Donahueiel unbuttoned his suit and looked at Nigel leisurely.


    ¡°Mr. Wheeler, do you think the Webster Group only has money? You are too


    narrow¨Cminded.¡±


    ¡°First, the Webster Group has been rooted in this city for centuries. We have the best resources and th


    e best socialworks in the country. Second, the Webster Group enjoys a reputation in terms of risk e


    valuation and crisis management. With the help of me, the project would go more smoothly.¡±


    ¡°As for the third one,¡± Donahueiel sneered as he yed with the teacup in his


    hand.


    ¡°In terms of production numbers and sales numbers, the Webster Group won over the Walter Group te


    n years in a row. Mr. Wheeler, why do you think you


    Win Her Favor


    87.03%


    can reject me from anticipating?¡±


    Nigel gritted his teeth. The veins on his forehead popped out.


    He


    wasn¡¯t interested in this before. But in terms of power, the Webster Group was indeed the best in many


    fields. For a time, he couldn¡¯t say anything to


    retort.


    But Nigel was not reconciled. This was the project he and J nned. Why should he agree with Do


    nahueiel¡¯s getting involved?


    He looked at Jill and said in a rarely stern tone, ¡°Jill, he has some other intentions! He did this to pester


    you and disturb your life!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want to cooperate with him?¡±


    J raised her eyes and looked at him. Compared to Nigel¡¯s panic, she looked calm, as if what Nigel


    said was just a trivial matter.


    ¡°Nigel, business is business. Don¡¯t bring your personal feelings into work.¡±


    ¡°The conditions Donahueiel said are indeed what weck. Of course, I don¡¯t deny that we can do this pr


    oject without him, but I think it is a waste of resources to invest in areas that Donahueiel can obviously


    help with.¡±


    Nigel couldn¡¯t help but have some doubts. Did Jill get back together with


    Donahueiel?


    Thinking of this, Nigel closed his eyes in pain.


    Seeing that Nigel lost his momentum, Donahueiel was in good spirits.


    ¡°J, are we ready to sign the contract?¡±


    87.06%


    J nodded, ¡°I will re draft the contract and send it to you twoter.¡±


    ¡°In addition, before the contract is finalized, if you have any ideas during the cooperation, you should di


    scuss it with Nigel first. After you two made the decisions, tell me.¡±


    Nigel, who looked upset just now, suddenly raised his head.

 Chapter 406

    Chapter 406


    Chapter 406 Something Wrong with Your Brain


    Since it was his turn to talk about Donahueiel, it meant that Jill really only


    wanted to cooperate with Donahueiel in business and use Donahueiel¡¯s


    resources. Jill had no interest in Donahueiel at all.


    Nigel smiled. It gave him a chance to set up Donahueiel.


    ¡°No problem. I will definitely discuss everything with Mr. Webster in detail.¡±


    Nigel looked at Donahueiel, his tone full of provocation.


    Although Donahueiel was dissatisfied with such an arrangement, he sneered


    at Nigel¡¯s demeanor.


    It was uncertain who would win and who would lose.


    ¡°Knock knock.¡±


    Alfred opened the door and Marco walked in.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, the three o¡¯clock meeting is about to start. We should go


    back.¡±


    J nodded, picked up her bag, and got up.


    Unexpectedly, Donahueiel and Nigel also rushed to stand up.


    ¡°I will send you back.¡±


    ¡°I will send you back.¡±


    Nigel smirked and gestured toward his head.


    Donahueiel didn¡¯t give in and retorted ironically.


    ¡°A traumatic brain injury will not dy driving, but ack of a brain will affect your ability to see the


    road. Mr. Wheeler, you have to be careful in terms of this.¡±


    The two just stay in harmony for a few minutes. And they began to fight again. J wasn¡¯t interested i


    n stopping the fight between the two childish ones. She left without turning back.


    Seeing J leave, the two were about to chase after her, but Marco reached out to stop


    them.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, Mr. Wheeler, this is my job. I earned my sry by doing this. Please don¡¯t


    The door was closed. Nigel no longer looked friendly like he pretended to be when J


    was still in the room.


    ¡°Donahueiel, I can see through your thoughts. Jill won¡¯t fall in love again with a bastard


    man like you!¡±


    Donahueiel sat downzily and poured himself a cup of tea.


    ¡°You¡¯re not her. How do you know she won¡¯t?¡±


    Nigel snorted coldly, ¡°As a man, you used such a trick to win her sympathy. That¡¯s


    good.¡±


    ¡°The same to you.¡±


    Donahueiel crossed his legs, ¡°Aren¡¯t you also using the project to get close to her? You


    talk about money all day. I am sincere at least.¡±


    Nigel clenched his teeth. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    Donahueiel held up the teacup gracefully, ¡°Take it easy. I won¡¯t send you off.¡±


    The moment Nigel mmed the door and left, Donahueiel¡¯s yful voice reached


    Nigel¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Mr. Wheeler, happy cooperation.¡±


    After going downstairs, Marco opened the car door for J.


    Just as J was about to sit in, she received a call from her secretary.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, Dereion is here and making a fuss at the shareholder meeting. I¡¯m


    worried that he will do something extreme. Be careful on the way back.¡±


    J¡¯s fingers wandered over to the open car door. She no longer looked indifferent.


    Instead, she became dangerous and arrogant,


    ¡°Be careful? It¡¯s him who should be careful. He sent him here. It¡¯s time to teach him a


    lesson.¡±


    The car door was closed and the engine started, but J¡¯s cell phone rang again.


    It was Donahueiel. J hung up without hesitation.


    At that moment, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk to him.


    ¡°Back to the office.¡±


    In the top meeting room of the Longfellow Group, the shareholder¡¯s meeting was held


    on time.


    But today, an uninvited guest was at a serious meeting.


    ¡°Mr. Doherty¡­ Ms. Longfellow isn¡¯t in thepany. Come to have a rest in the lounge. here. When she


    es back, I will tell her about your visit.¡±


    Chapter 206 Something Wrong with Your Brain


    87.20%


    J¡¯s assistant tried to persuade him, but Dereion turned a deaf ear and pushed her to


    the ground roughly.


    ¡°Go away! Let me see who dares to stop me today?¡±


    Dereion¡¯s eyes were red. From his face, it could be seen that sex and wine had ruined


    him. He looked tired and haggard.


    In the past few days, he had been busy persuading the shareholders. At first, there was


    progress. But early in the morning, some of them quit.


    Dereion found that J was about to develop a racing club with Nigel. He was angry.


    What J did undoubtedly drove him to a dead end!


    That ce was a key for him to get people to stand on his side. Once J got the power


    to develop it, he had no chance to start again.


    At this shareholders¡® meeting, he must seize the opportunity to unite with the


    shareholders to put pressure on J and let her give in!


    If he waited any longer, maybe all the shareholders he had wooed would turn against


    him!


    Thinking about it, Dereion was furious. He pped the table and got up angrily.


    ¡°I made a great effort to get thatnd. J signed the contract with the Walter Group


    when I wasn¡¯t in thepany. She had no respect for me at all.¡±


    He took a few breaths and looked around with sharp eyes, ¡°It¡¯s not just me. I would like


    to ask everyone here. Did J discuss with you before reaching the cooperation?¡±


    ¡°Did she put the shareholders in her eyes?!¡±


    Shareholders on Dereion¡¯s side responded one after another.


    ¡°Yeah, she is crazy. Mr. Doherty¡¯s effort was wasted.


    Chanter 406 Something Wrong with Your Brain


    87.24%%%


    ¡°J is just a young girl. She was lucky, so she achieved those things before. We can¡¯t let


    her do whatever she wants again!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to talk before the cooperation is reached. But she just notified us! She has no re


    spect for us.¡±


    Everyone criticized J one after another.


    Seeing this, Dereion smiled triumphantly and took out a project proposal.


    ¡°I originally nned to build an international metropolis¨Cscale high¨C


    end club on thatnd. It will have all kinds of entertainment facilities. It¡¯s a high¨C


    end one. Nothing like this has ever appeared in the city.¡±


    ¡°I


    am confident that I can make the profits surpass the cost in one year. And the profits will double in thre


    e years. In five years, we will make a great fortune.¡±


    ¡°But J actually wants to build some kind of bullshit racing club here. Does she think it¡¯s a child¡¯s ga


    me?¡±


    After hearing Dereion¡¯s grand blueprint, especially the temptation of a huge profit, many neutral shareh


    olders were a little shaken.


    Suddenly, Alfredvon Boyd, the manager of the business department, spoke in a deep


    voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there is anything wrong with Ms. Longfellow¡¯s decision. The racing industry can be regard


    ed as a sunrise industry in recent years. Its development


    prospects are quite good. Besides, the Walter Group is strong in the automobile


    manufacturing industry. It¡¯s a good partner.


    Dereion turned to look at the one who spoke and snorted mockingly.


    Alfredvon was just a young manager promoted by J. How dare he speak in the


    shareholder¡¯s meeting with the little shares he had?


    ¡°No matter how powerful the partner is, it¡¯s the Wheeler family¡¯s business. When the


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    cars in the exhibition are sold out, the Walter Group makes money, not the Longfellow Group! Do you t


    hink the Longfellow Group will get much dividends?¡±


    Alfredvon froze. His face went tense.


    ¡°I bought thisnd on behalf of thepany. No one is qualified to


    take the right to control thisnd from me!¡±


    Dereion wrapped his arms around his chest. He was determined to win back the development rights of


    the suburbannd.


    ¡°It seems that Mr. Doherty is a dog.¡±

 Chapter 407

    Chapter 407


    Chapter 407 Pursuing a Handsome Young Man


    A casual voice came, and the door of the conference room was opened. J walked in,


    surrounded by her subordinates.


    J stood still at the other end of the conference table. All the shareholders subconsciously turned


    to her, leaving Dereion alone.


    Just a condescending


    nce from J made people feel a sense of surrender, and the meeting room fell silent for an instan


    t.


    ¡°Who are you calling a dog?¡±


    Dereion gritted his teeth. His face turned


    green.


    J lightly raised her hand and put the hair behind her ear.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? I remember that dogs like to pee on telephone poles to make marks, and they will enclose terri


    tory wherever they go. It¡¯s the same as you, Mr. Doherty.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Dereion was furious, ¡°Stop the nonsense. I got thatnd. It¡¯s under my control. Nobody can do anything


    about it.¡±


    J looked calm. But the pressure she brought made nobody dare to resist.


    ¡°Tell me, Mr. Doherty. You are under investigation. What right


    do you have to control thends the Longfellow Group has?¡±


    Dereion snorted arrogantly, ¡°J, don¡¯t becent about just little achievements.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that. The Longfellow Group can develop to today¡¯s scale because of me! You won¡¯t have


    anything today if not for me!¡±


    J snorted coldly.


    ¡°When I took the Longfellow Group from you, it was about to go bankrupt. Thanks for


    ruining my father¡¯s effort.¡±


    J curled his fingers and Marco gave out the documents in his hands.


    J sat down, ¡°This is Dereion¡¯s real n. The high¨Cend club is just a cover for him.


    His real purpose is to build a casino inside the club!¡±


    As soon as she said this, everyone was shocked.


    Dereion¡¯s expression changed suddenly. How did J figure it out? Less than five


    people knew about the casino thing.


    ¡°The government spent great effort fighting gambling. Once others know about the


    casino, the project is over. And the whole Longfellow Group will be in danger.¡±


    J looked straight at Dereion, bringing him under pressure.


    ¡°You don¡¯t care about thepany at all. You only care about yourself. Dereion, exin


    it.¡±


    Dereion swallowed hard, his eyes rolling back and forth.


    ¡°The proposal you held is from years ago. Ms. Longfellow, I remember that Mr. Doherty


    has adjusted it.¡± One shareholder on Dereion¡¯s side exined.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! A scrapped nning document can¡¯t exin anything at all!¡±


    Dereion followed suit, recalling that when J passed by just now, he could vaguely smell the men¡¯s


    perfume on her body. An idea shed across his mind.


    ¡°When ites


    to personal interest, Ms. Longfellow, I think you are the one who cares about your personal interest inst


    ead of thepany¡¯s interest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that you are close to Nigel Walter. And you flirt with each other in the


    Get Bongs.


    Dereion¡¯s words caused an uproar.


    Nigel was a famous yboy. Recently, he often appeared in J¡¯s office. J was


    a woman. It was hard to tell whether she would do something stupid for a woman.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, is what Mr. Doherty said true?¡± A shareholder asked impatiently.


    J looked at Dereion, whoo was in a panic and began to find fault with her personal life. She only fo


    und him ridiculous.


    ¡°First, the Longfellow Group will benefit the most from the contract I signed with Nigel. Thepany w


    on¡¯t suffer anything.¡±


    ¡°Second, it is also the real purpose of my shareholders¡® meeting today.¡±


    J winked at Marco. Marco nodded. A projection appeared on the big screen in the


    conference room.


    The shareholders took a closer look and opened their mouths in shock.


    J raised her lips. ¡°This is the contract I signed today. I will make an official


    announcement that the Webster Group will join the project.¡±


    ¡°The Webster Group? No, it¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Dereion was dumbfounded.


    When he was in charge of the Longfellow Group, he was rejected by the Webster Group countless time


    s. How could J reach cooperation with the Webster Group so easily?


    A shareholder wearing sses kept nodding in satisfaction.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow really has insights. A local racing club will make us gain the market


    earlier than anyone else. And with the Webster Group, the project will be better.¡±


    Alfredvon also clenched his fists excitedly with unconceble ambition in his eyes,


    ¡°With the support of the connections of the Webster Group, we will definitely be able to open up the ma


    rket quickly.¡±


    J supported the table with both hands. Her tone was firm and confident.


    ¡°I have carefully nned the details of the cooperation on the basis of ensuring the Kadeimum profit of


    the Longfellow Group. I can guarantee that this cooperation between the threepanies will definitely


    bring the Longfellow Group to a higher level.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, please wait for the good news.¡±


    The shareholders who were wooed by Dereion to question J immediately gave up


    on Dereion since he had no real progress.


    The real benefits were right in front of them. And the Webster Group¡¯s joining was a reassurance. Why


    did they not believe in J?


    Dereion¡¯s face was extremely gloomy, ¡°J, you are really great.¡±


    This time, without waiting for J to speak, the shareholders already spoke first.


    ¡°Dereion, we all care about the interests of thepany. We have to choose a better one. You don¡¯t ha


    ve to cause trouble here.¡±


    Dereion looked at the one who spoke angrily, his blood pressure soaring.


    This person received a bunch of presents from him the day before


    yesterday. They drank together happily and called each other best friends. Today, this guy chose the op


    posite side.


    J looked around and said in a cool tone, ¡°Does anyone have any objections to this cooperation?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one spoke.


    It was cooperation among the Longfellow Group, the Webster Group, and the Walter Group. It would de


    finitely be a sess. Nobody would make a fuss.


    J curled her lips and said no more, ¡°Okay, the meeting ends here.¡±


    Walking to the door, as if remembering something, she turned her head.


    ¡°By the way, Mr. Doherty, the next time you enter thepany, you have to make an


    appointment and register at the front desk. Not everyone cane in and leave the


    Longfellow Group at will.¡±


    ¡°Besides,¡± J said, looking over the faces of certain shareholders one by one.


    ¡°If some of you want to leave thepany, just make it quick.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    J knocked meaningfully on the door, as if knocking on everyone¡¯s hearts. Everyone lowered their h


    eads subconsciously.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tolerate those who are not loyal to me. Whoever dares to do it can have a try.


    Let¡¯s see whether you can shoulder the consequences.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, there was a sound of closing the door.


    The meeting room fell into deathly silence. Those shareholders who chose Dereion¡¯s


    side regretted it a lot.


    Dereion pulled open his tie viciously, took a few breaths, and stretched out his hand to


    grab the shareholder sitting beside him.


    ¡°Hey, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Cut!¡±


    This guy was the one who spoke for Dereion just now. At this


    moment, he decisively pushed Dereion¡¯s hand away.


    ¡°I have done my best to help you just now, so don¡¯t contact me again.¡±


    Dereion froze in ce. All the shareholders avoided him, as if he was


    trash. They were afraid that others would doubt the rtionship between them.


    ¡°J, you should die! You should die!!¡±


    Dereion¡¯s eyes were bloody red. He kicked the chair down. Pieces of paper fly in the air


    with his actions.


    At this time, two security guards walked into the room.


    Dereion looked at them, panting, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

 Chapter 408

    Chapter 408


    Chapter 408 Invincible


    The two security guards looked at each


    other and mercilessly threw the hysterical Dereion out of the Longfellow Group.


    In the hospital ward, Donahueiel stared at the phone screen in a daze.


    Just now, J hung up his phone again.


    Donahueiel frowned. As soon as J left, he received news that Dereion had gone to the shareholder


    s¡® meeting to cause trouble.


    It had been long. He didn¡¯t know how the Longfellow Group was now and whether J was bullied.


    With a ¡°bang¡°, Alfred held his mobile phone and pushed the door excitedly, ¡°Mr. Webster, Dereion has b


    een kicked out of the Longfellow Group.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Webster sessfully controlled the


    situation as soon as she appeared, Dereion had no power to fight back at


    all. The shareholders we arranged didn¡¯t have the chance.


    to say anything.¡±


    Alfred admired J from the bottom of his heart, ¡°Mrs. Webster is really mighty and domineering. Fac


    ed with so many experienced old foxes alone, she did such a great job.¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s tense muscles rxed. He tapped his knees, looking proud.


    It was a pity that he didn¡¯t witness the scene of her taking down the enemy. But imagining that scene, h


    e couldn¡¯t help but feel proud.


    It was just¡­ Donahueiel¡¯s eyes darkened a little as he stared at the unconnected dialing records.


    J was very strong. He couldn¡¯t ignore the lights on her. And he was willing to follow her.


    But since she was strong, she didn¡¯t need his help. He couldn¡¯t help protect her at all.


    ¡°Keep watching Dereion. Report to me immediately if he does anything,¡± Donahueiel ordered coldly.


    Dereion had always been against J. Maybe those mercenaries who dealt with J


    abroad were rted to him.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Alfred nodded.


    ¡°By the way, Mr. Webster, the doctor said just now that your injury is basically fine. You


    can leave after staying in the hospital for another day.¡±


    Donahueiel pressed his finger on the keyboard and then stopped. He didn¡¯t seem to hear


    Alfred¡¯s words.


    He knows his physical condition well. Although he had a slight concussion, he could go


    home to recuperate.


    The reason why he agreed to be hospitalized at the beginning was to win some sympathy from J.


    He was never an obedient patient who followed the doctor¡¯s


    orders.


    ¡°Alfred, please invite J to have dinner with me tonight.¡±


    He was rejected once. If he called again, he might be rejected for the second time..


    If he let Alfred invite her on the excuse of business, there might be some hope.


    Alfred scratched the back of his head and reminded Donahueiel gently.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, I don¡¯t think she will agree.¡±


    Men in love really had selective amnesia. Last night, J said that she wouldn¡¯t stay


    together with Donahueiel alone at night, and Donahueiel forgot about that again today.


    ¡°Then invite her in the morning or noon. She can¡¯t be busy all day long, right? As long


    Chapter 408 Invincible


    87.59%


    as she agrees, I can have afternoon tea with her. She will agree at least once,


    right?


    Donahueiel showed a tougher attitude than in the business field. He was determined to


    invite J out.


    Alfred was stunned. He never imagined that Donahueiel could be so thick¨Cskinned.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it now.¡±


    After her wonderful appearance at the shareholders¡® meeting, at this time, J began


    to work. The incident just now seemed to be something trivial to her.


    Marco came in and reported, ¡°Ms. Longfellow, Dereion has been kicked out by the


    security guards. He threw out her temper and then drove home by himself. There is


    nothing suspicious.¡±


    J quickly browsed through the files to be processed, while thinking and turning the


    pen.


    ¡°Got it. Keep an eye on him.¡±


    Marco nodded. He was about to turn around and leave when the phone beeped.


    It was Alfred¡¯s text message.


    As Donahueiel and J¡¯s most capable assistants, Marco and Alfred were often involved in their love


    affairs. They were both unlucky and pitiful in terms of this.


    ¡®Hello, Marco, I¡¯m Alfred, the assistant of Mr. Webster in Donahueiel. Mr. Webster


    wants to invite Ms. Longfellow to dinner tonight. Please pass it on for me.¡±


    There were countless text messages like this in Marco¡® inbox.


    Marco turned his head to look at J. Then he remembered the call hung by her on the way back to t


    hepany. Marco thought for a while and pretended not to see the


    message.


    As soon as the phone was put in the pocket before Marco¡¯s hand was on the doorknob, the phone vibr


    ated violently again.


    Seeing that Marco didn¡¯t reply, Alfred called directly.


    Marco stood there, feeling a headache.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer?¡± J cast an inquiring look.


    Marco walked over and handed the phone to J.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, it¡¯s for you.¡±


    J nced at the screen suspiciously and answered the call.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Alfred recognized J¡¯s voice. He immediately held the phone in both hands, nodding


    and bowing to the air.


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Longfellow, thank you for answering the phone. I just contacted you


    because I had no choice.¡±


    J¡¯s voice was t without emotion.


    ¡°What tricks this time¡±


    Alfred hurriedly waved his hands, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not a trick!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the case. Mr. Webster has eaten little since he was injured. He ate little every


    day.¡±


    ¡°He refused to listen to me. Can you persuade him? I¡¯m afraid that he might fall ill.¡±


    Alfred nearly cried when he described Donahueiel¡¯s miserable and pitiful look.


    J raised her eyebrows and smiled, ¡°Let me persuade him?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡±


    Alfred thought this might work, so he quickly went straight to the point, ¡°Mr. Webster wants to invite you


    to dinner tonight. If you are free, can you help¡­¡±


    ¡°Not free.¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Alfred froze. He thought of the words Donahueiel said and took a step back.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have time tonight, you can have breakfast together tomorrow. Breakfast is


    light.¡±


    ¡°Not free.¡±


    Alfred continued, ¡°Then lunch tomorrow? It will be warm at noon.¡±


    ¡°Still not free.¡±


    J rapped impatiently on the table. It seemed that Donahueiel insisted on eating with


    her.


    ¡°I have paid for Donahueiel¡¯s injury with the club¡¯s contract. I am not his doctor in charge, so I am not re


    sponsible for his recovery.¡±


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want to eat, let him be. When he is hungry, he will eat everything.¡±


    Marco shivered when he saw the cruelty in J¡¯s eyes.


    J¡¯s method was great.


    The phone was hung up and the screen went ck. Alfred looked at the screen and went back to the w


    ard with a gloomy face. Then he shook his head at Donahueiel, whose eyes


    were filled with hope.


    Donahueiel felt bitter.


    But maybe he had been rejected a lot of times, so he was used to it.


    The more frustrated he was, the more courageous he became. It seemed that he had to


    work harder.

 Chapter 409

    Chapter 409


    Chapter 409 Something¡¯s Going on


    The cooperation agreement between J, Donahuetel, and Nigel was still in the works, but some con


    firmed matters have already been set in motion.


    J bad her hustle full with things that required her personal attention and follow¨C


    up. As a result, the lights at the Green Building were burning bright tonight.


    The sorters of the working group were all gathered in arge conference room, including J herself.


    She didn¡¯t put on airs and preferred to sit and work alongside her team for more efficientmunicatio


    n.


    After more than three hours of intense focus, J stood up and stretched. ncing at her watch, she


    saw that it was already half past nine.


    The staff at their desks all looked exhausted. J beckoned to Marco and told him to order some foo


    d.


    As Marco was about to leave to carry out her orders, the dedicated line to the front desk suddenly rang


    .


    Marco answered the phone and heard a formic female voice on the other end.


    ¡°Mr. Webster¡¯s assistant from the Webster Group has brought supper. Shall I send him


    Marco paused, puzzled. How did Mr. Webster know they were working overtime?


    He told her to hold on for a moment before turning to J.


    ¡°Alfred is downstairs. He says he¡¯s ordered supper for everyone.¡±


    The conference room was quiet, and Marco¡® voice was not low, so the staff of the working group all loo


    ked over.


    Chapter 409 Something¡¯s Going on


    J squinted at the phone in Marco¡® hand.


    She couldn¡¯t figure out what Donahueiel was up to. Wasn¡¯t he the one who insisted on not pestering he


    r thest time they ate together? Did he lose his memory after being beaten up and forget what he said


    ?


    Or did the beating knock him out of his nuts?


    Not knowing what he was ying at, J was about to refuse when someone beat her to it and starte


    d cheering.


    ¡°That¡¯s awesome, boss!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, boss, for the heartwarming supper!¡±


    Although it was a misunderstanding, J didn¡¯t insist on refusing but asked Marco to go bring the ma


    n up.


    Given the cooperation between the threepanies, it was not a big deal for Donahueiel to treat her e


    mployees to dinner.


    The elevator doors opened and Alfred led six handsome men in matching ck suits into the meeting r


    oom, pushing a dining cart.


    It was supposed to be just supper, but it was morevish than a full dinner. Each dish was exquisitely p


    ackaged, aromatic, and nutritious.


    Even the drinks came in different vors, both hot and cold.


    Alfred personally brought an insted box to J. His smile was as perfect as if it had been measure


    d with a ruler.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, Mr. Webster specially ordered this for you.¡±


    J lifted the lid of the box to reveal a thick soup of longan, red dates, treme, and lotus seeds. Stea


    m rose from the bowl. The fragrance was sweet and warm.


    The staff members¡® movements became lighter as they opened their lunch boxes. They pricked up their


    ears, wishing they could get closer to J and listen in on any gossip.


    Alfred took out a small nket from his bag and held it out to J.


    ¡°It gets cold at night. Mr. Webster wants you to keep warm.¡±


    This gesture plunged the meeting room into an indescribably delicate atmosphere.


    ¡°Wow¡­ Something is going on.¡±


    ¡°Is our boss going to have another boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, do you want our advice?¡±


    While eating, they talked boldly, their eyes flicking back and forth between J and


    the soft nket.


    J stared at the nket in Alfred¡¯s hand. The temperature had been mildtely, but


    it did get chilly at night. The air conditioning in the meeting room was indeed cooler than


    usual.


    She didn¡¯t expect Donahueiel to be so thoughtful.


    J shed a sad look.


    Back then, she had longed for Donahueiel¡¯s concern during many cold nights but never


    received any response.


    It turned out that he knew how to do it. He just didn¡¯t want to.


    In other words, she wasn¡¯t worth his attention at the time.


    Disappointment had already umted enough, and the warmth in front of her was


    toote.


    The staff members were still enthusiastically guessing who was so considerate when


    J snapped the lid shut. Her cold voice then rang out.


    ¡°Are you guys so idle? Eat quickly and continue working. Those who can¡¯t finish their tasks today will b


    uy breakfast for the wholepany tomorrow.¡±


    Everyone fell silent, as if falling into an ice cer. Before they had time to react, they subconsciously gr


    abbed their forks and knives and ate quickly.


    Alfred couldn¡¯t help shivering.


    He had been standing there, waiting for her gratitude.


    He had nned to add to the trimmings to exaggerate Donahueiel¡¯s bad situation and make J feel


    sorry for Donahueiel.


    Surprisingly, J seemed to be in a bad mood.


    ¡°Why are you still here?¡± J frowned at Alfred.


    Alfred hurriedly picked up the packing bag on the table. ¡°Uh, I¡­ I¡¯ll be leaving soon.¡±


    He packed the bags slowly and looked hesitantly at J.


    It didn¡¯t make sense. She had been obviously touched just now.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, do you have anything else to ask me?¡± Alfred didn¡¯t give up.


    J gave him a sideways nce. ¡°For example?¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°For example¡­ For example¡­¡± Alfred didn¡¯t know how to bring it up.


    J didn¡¯t have time to watch him perform pantomime, so she waved Marco to see the


    guests off.


    Alfred left the building in dejection and returned to the car.


    ¡°What¡¯s her reaction?¡± Donahueiel¡¯s voice sounded from the back row.


    Chapter 400 Something¡¯s Going on


    87.89%


    Alfred faltered, ¡°Ms. Longfellow is busy. I didn¡¯t see her, so I put down the things and came back.¡±


    Donahueiel stared at Alfred¡¯s dodging eyes in the rearview


    mirror and exposed his clumsy lies with a cold tone.


    ¡°Be honest.¡±


    Alfred swallowed and had no choice but to tell the truth and added a sentence at the end.


    ¡°Madam was quite moved at first. I don¡¯t know why she acted like a different person in the blink of an e


    ye.¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s eyes flickered in the darkness, making it difficult to read his expression. All that could be f


    elt was the endless chill emanating from his body.


    After a long silence, just as Alfred


    was racking his brains for something to say to break the awkward atmosphere¡­


    Donahueiel took out his phone and called Gilbert.


    ¡°Donahueiel? What¡¯s up? Getting rejected again?¡±


    The background on Gilbert¡¯s side was noisy, with something like the bass of dance music. He was prob


    ably at a bar again.


    Donahueiel¡¯s expression darkened, and the bulging veins on his arms betrayed his


    irritability.


    ¡°You want to lose your tongue?¡±


    Gilbert pouted silently. Every time Donahueiel took the initiative to call him, it was because J had c


    aused Donahueiel trouble again. But Donahueiel refused to admit it


    out of shame.


    Not that bold toy it bare, Gilbert replied nicely.


    ¡°Of course, I want it. Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Donahueiel clenched one hand into a fist and covered his lips. He coughed lightly in a concealed mann


    er before simply repeating the words.


    Hearing that Donahuciel was beaten by Beacher and taken to the hospital, Gilbertughed his ass off.


    Suppressing theughter threatening to burst from his mouth, Gilbert offered Donahueiel some advice.


    ¡°Although I haven¡¯t figured out why she¡¯s so cold towards you, since she gives you a cold shoulder, it m


    eans she¡¯s angry with you.¡±

 Chapter 410

    Chapter 410


    Chapter 410 Knocked Out of His Nuts


    Get Honths


    Gilbert advised Donahueiel with unwavering


    patience, ¡°Listen, whenever a woman is upset, it¡¯s the man¡¯s fault. To win her over, you must show


    her your genuine intentions. Got it?¡±


    Donahueiel tapped his knees, inquiring earnestly, ¡°What does it mean to be sincere?¡±


    Gilbert took a swig of his drink, his brow furrowing with the shocking vor.


    ¡°Are you still waiting down the building? Don¡¯t leave. Just stay put until she emerges.¡±


    Donahueiel scoffed at Gilbert¡¯s clich¨¦d advice.


    ¡°Do you think this is some mindless soap


    opera? There¡¯s no torrential downpour or car crash here, and J won¡¯t cradle me in her arms, weepi


    ng uncontrobly.¡±


    Remembering J¡¯s icy expression and piercing gaze, Donahueiel was certain


    she¡¯d see through this amateurish ploy in a heartbeat.


    Gilbert clicked


    his tongue, itching to grab Donahueiel¡¯s shoulders through the phone and shake some sense into him..


    ¡°Who knows women better, you or me? Don¡¯t dismiss the power of a seemingly trite plot. Every woman


    harbors a youthful spirit and dreams of fairy¨C


    tale romance. Even if she calls you out, deep down, she¡¯ll be delighted.¡±


    After some hesitation, Donahueiel decided to put his faith in Gilbert just this once.


    After all, Gilbert was a notorious yboy who¡¯d charmed countless women, making him far more adept


    at navigating women¡¯s hearts.


    Alfred pulled up right in front of the Green Building, switched off the headlights, and the two sat in the s


    hadows, enveloped by silence.


    After a lengthy pause, Alfred cautiously ventured a reminder.


    Chapter 410 Knocked Out of His Nuts


    ¡°Mr. Webster, why don¡¯t you go out and wait? I¡¯m worried that Madam won¡¯t recognize


    your car. If she misses it, won¡¯t we have waited in vain?¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Donahueiel thought it over and got out of the car.


    It was not until eleven o¡¯clock at night that J finally finished dealing with the day¡¯s


    affairs and headed downstairs with Marco.


    As soon as she stepped outside, J spotted a ck van parked under the dim


    streetlights. A tall figure stood beside the car, fiddling with his phone.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Mr. Webster?¡±


    Marco narrowed his eyes, using the light from the streemp to make out the man¡¯s


    face.


    J was also looking at Donahueiel. What was he doing here instead of going home in the middle of t


    he night?


    Could it be that he had something important to discuss with her?


    As she wondered, Donahueiel looked up and saw her.


    The two locked eyes from a distance of five or six meters. The air between them was


    silent and heavy.


    After a while, Donahueiel straightened up and opened the back door of the car. He got


    back into the car without a word.


    J¡¯s mind was full of question marks. She stared at Donahueiel¡¯s retreating back in


    confusion, wondering what game he was ying.


    Didn¡¯t he have something to tell her? Then why was he here in the middle of the night?


    Marco was also confused and tentatively asked J.


    ¡°Does Mr. Webster have business with you?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s neurotic.¡±


    J stared speechlessly at Donahueiel¡¯s car before turning around and leaving.


    When Donahueiel got back into the car, he kicked the front seat with his leather shoes.


    ¡°Did she look back at me?¡±


    Alfred rolled down the window on the passenger side. He was lying on the seat with only his eyes visibl


    e.


    ¡°She did.¡±


    Alfred nodded vigorously.


    Although Madam¡¯s expression was more like a re, that still counted as ¡°looking,¡± right?


    Donahueiel¡¯s lips curled up in satisfaction. The haze in his heart finally cleared, and he


    rxed.


    He texted Gilbert to inform him of the oue of his operation. Gilbert responded


    quickly.


    ¡°Good job! This is called appealing to pathos. If you want to speak, you cry first. It works on both men a


    nd women. Although you didn¡¯t shed tears, walking away without saying a word is enough to pique her i


    nterest.¡±


    Appealing to pathos? That was sick.


    Donahueiel frowned and tapped out a question mark.


    Gilbert assured him.


    ¡°You¡¯ve sessfully caught J¡¯s attention. She¡¯ll definitely ask to meet with


    tomorrow. Just wait and see!


    you


    ¡°If she didn¡¯t take the initiative to contact you, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tomorrow!¡±


    After scanning Gilbert¡¯s text message, Donahueiel didn¡¯t reply.


    Who wanted to have dinner with a debauched yboy?


    Although Gilbert¡¯s mboyant moves seemed unreliable, Donahueiel was still full of anticipation for tom


    orrow.


    He silently turned off the silent mode on his phone and set the ringtone to the loudest volume before tel


    ling Alfred to head home.


    After returning


    home, J dragged her exhausted body into the shower before copsing onto her big, soft bed.


    Sighing contentedly, J casually logged into Instagram.


    Donahueiel¡¯s profile picture popped up unexpectedly. He had posted something.


    It was a photo of the streetlights outside the Green Building. The atmosphere was lonely and deste.


    The caption is just one word, ¡°Waiting.¡±


    J¡¯s finger lingered on the photo for a long time. Only one thought ran through her mind, has Donah


    ueiel lost his mind?


    ¡°What a neurotic.¡±


    She cursed under her breath before clicking on Donahueiel¡¯s profile picture and adding


    him to her cklist.


    She tossed her phone aside, closed her eyes, and fell asleep in one smooth motion.


    Having tasted a bit of sess with his trick, Donahueiel came to the Green Building


    again early the next morning.


    Considering the bustling crowds during the day, Donahueiel chose to remain hidden


    inside his car, patiently waiting.


    Meanwhile, J was in her office, engaged in a video call with an overseas client.


    ¡°Okay, here¡¯s to a sessful partnership.¡±


    J¡¯s impable Russian impressed the client time and time again. In less than half


    an hour, they had ironed out all the details of the contract.


    After hanging up the phone, J rang the call bell on her desk. Marco promptly


    entered the room.


    ¡°Compile this into a document and include it in the meeting minutes ¨C


    both paper and electronic versions.¡±


    J copied the recording of the video call into a sh drive and handed it to Marco.


    Marco took it but didn¡¯t immediately get to work.


    J looked up from her papers and raised an eyebrow at Marco¡¯s hesitation.


    ¡°Is anything wrong?¡±


    Marco gestured towards the window. ¡°Mr. Webster¡¯s car is parked outside.¡±


    J felt a throbbing in her temples. Where had Donahueiel learned to y hard to get?


    He sucked at it.


    She was not touched but annoyed. Apparently, he was pestering her.


    ¡°I see. You can go ahead with your work.¡±


    After Marco left the room, J called Donahueiel.


    Suddenly, the pounding beat of rock music filled the car. Alfred, who had risen early, had been dozing o


    n the steering wheel. Startled awake by the sudden noise, he jumped up and hit his head on the roof of


    the car.


    Donahueiel was cool as a cucumber. He had deliberately set his ringtone to the loudest volume, just to


    make sure he wouldn¡¯t miss J¡¯s call.


    A gentle curve formed at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°J.¡±


    J tapped her pen on the table, her voice cold.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch together today and talk face¨Cto¨Cface if you have anything to say.¡±


    Donahueiel smiled, his voice slightly vibrating with a sultry ripple between his brows


    and eyes.


    Gilbert¡¯s method worked. It was only the second time he had used it, and J had


    already responded.


    But his enthusiasm was soon dampened by J.

 Chapter 411

    Chapter 411


    Chapter 411 Seat Taken


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°After lunch, drive your car away. And don¡¯t show up downstairs again.¡±


    The corners of Donahueiel¡¯s mouth ttened. ¡°Did I bother you?¡±


    J snapped back at him. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°You made it clear that you would nevere back to me. You even promised to use the


    racing club¡¯s contract aspensation for the injury. We¡¯re even now.


    ¡°And now you¡¯re downstairs guarding me again. What¡¯s your game?¡±


    J¡¯s voice was higher than usual, clearly indicating her bad mood.


    Donahueiel¡¯s eyes were as thick as an imprable ck mist. His deep voice reached


    J¡¯s ears, apanied by the sound of a car horn outside ¨C a jarring contrast.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I don¡¯t want to start over with you.¡±


    Donahueiel looked up at the towering building, his gaze settling on a particr window. The gentle sunl


    ight refracted off his pupils, casting a radiant amber glow like


    underwater treasure.


    ¨C


    ¡°Can I ask you something? Will you give me another chance ¨C a chance to court you again?¡±


    J was taken aback by his words. Her heart felt like it was crawling with ants ¨C numb


    and itchy all at once.


    Before making the call, J had imagined countless possibilities.


    Donahueiel might use their business partnership as an excuse to talk to her, or he might try to coerce h


    er into having dinner with him by mentioning her own financial troubles


    or those of thepany.


    No matter what he said, she had prepared a countermeasure. But she never expected him to act this w


    ay.


    He was so direct.


    Her heart skipped a beat, and she subconsciously tightened her grip on the pen in her


    hand, causing a sharp pain in her palm.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for your games.¡±


    she said dismissively before hurriedly hanging up the phone.


    Her response was ambiguous ¨C not a clear rejection. In Donahueiel¡¯s eyes, she had


    already taken a step towards him.


    His lips curved into a slight smile as he searched for nearby restaurants on his phone. He selected one


    with a pleasant atmosphere and shared the address with J.


    But then, a red exmation mark appeared on the screen and dazzled him.


    When had she blocked him?


    With no other choice, Donahueiel sent the address to Alfred instead.


    As Alfred applied an ice pack to his swollen head, he resentfully forwarded the address


    to Marco and asked him to pass it along.


    Knowing that J preferred lighter vors, Donahueiel chose a vegetarian restaurant


    near Green Building as their meeting ce.


    After his injury, J had strictly forbidden Donahueiel from overworking himself.


    It wasn¡¯t out of concern for his well¨Cbeing. She simply didn¡¯t want him to use his health


    as an excuse to call her to the hospital time and time again.


    Donahueiel wasn¡¯t injured badly. He may have appeared weak in front of J, but he


    never let his work suffer.


    Arriving at the restaurant half an hour early, Donahueiel took a seat at the reserved


    table.


    ¡°Sir, would you like to order now?¡±


    Donahueiel opened hisptop and began typing with his long fingers.


    ¡°Not yet. Just bring me a ss of warm water.¡±


    The waiter brought Donahueiel his water and quietly retreated.


    Donahueiel diligently examined the project flowchart, sent emails to his team, and delegated tasks.


    Suddenly, a potent fragrance wafted through the air as someone took a seat across from


    him.


    Donahueiel lifted his head, his lips curling into a thin smile, only to be met with an unfamiliar face.


    The woman opposite him wore striking makeup, and the overpowering scent of her


    perfume caused him to furrow his brow.


    In an icy tone, Donahueiel dismissed the uninvited guest, ¡°This seat is taken.¡±


    The woman merely smiled, not uttering a word, and gestured for a passing waitress.


    ¡°A cup of cappino, please.¡±


    The waitress clutched the menu to her chest, offering an awkward grin.


    ¡°Apologies, ma¡¯am, but we¡¯re a vegetarian restaurant. We don¡¯t serve cappinos.¡±


    The woman¡¯s poise and elegance shattered in an instant as she mmed her hand on


    the table.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have it, go buy one for me! Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m Mr. Webster¡¯s guest? Do you


    want to lose your job?¡±


    Few people were unfamiliar with Donahueiel¡¯s name. His face alone, having graced the financial news,


    was enough to captivate countless admirers.


    The waitress stole a nce at Donahueiel, reluctantly agreeing to the woman¡¯s demand. Silently, she c


    ouldn¡¯t help but criticize Donahueiel¡¯s


    taste, wondering how someone as cool and refined as him could associate with such an uncultured wo


    man.


    To the waitress¡® surprise, Donahueiel called out to stop her.


    ¡°Carry on with your duties. She¡¯s not my guest.¡±


    Donahueiel ruthlessly exposed the woman¡¯s pretense, unwilling to let anyone exploit his reputation for t


    heir gain.


    Seeing Donahueiel¡¯s impoliteness, the woman


    dug her nails into her palms. But she didn¡¯t dare to act out of line and suppressed a dryugh.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, we¡¯ve met before. Don¡¯t you remember?¡±


    Donahueiel raised his eyelids to nce at her before returning his gaze to the screen. His indifferent to


    ne carried a warning.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds to leave this table. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be on your own.¡°.


    ¡°I¡¯m J¡¯s cousin, Coral.¡±


    Coral couldn¡¯t hold back herughter and squeezed out a word between her teeth.


    When Dereion was still working for Longfellow Group, she was a well¨C


    knowndy who frequented the upper ss. She had met Donahueiel at many dinner parties, but he ha


    d no recollection of her.


    Dereion¡¯s daughter?


    Donahueiel raised his eyelids and closed hisptop with one hand.


    Chapter 411 Seat Taken


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    Coral felt even more frustrated when she saw that Donahueiel only looked at her when


    J was mentioned.


    Yesterday, when Dereion returned home, he was furious and smashed everything in sight. After Coral a


    sked him about it, she found out that it was J, Donahueiel, and


    Nigel who had ruined his ns.


    Coral was consumed with jealousy. Why did all the big bosses cater to J ¨C that rude


    and vicious woman?


    Early this morning, Coral overheard her friend gossiping about Donahueiel waiting for J downstairs


    . After discussing it with her father, he immediately sent her to find


    Donahueiel.


    Coral¡¯s lips curved into an enigmatic smile.


    She wanted to see if J could stay cocky after she ruined the cooperation.


    ¡°Nothing in particr. I was just passing by and happened to see you, so I came in to


    have a chat.¡±


    Coral set her mboyant, luxurious handbag down beside her. She sat with a coy, pretentious posture,


    her red¨C


    manicured fingers resting on the table. Her hands were so pale that they seemed to glow against the d


    ark wood, giving her an eerie, ghostly.


    appearance.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, you¡¯re being too formal. You should follow J¡¯s example and call me


    cousin.¡±


    But then she caught herself and covered her mouth with her hand in an exaggerated gesture. ¡°Oh my, l


    ook at my memory! I almost forgot that you two are divorced.¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s eyes shed with annoyance. He didn¡¯t need an outsider reminding him of


    his rtionship with J.


    ¡°Theings and goings of people are so unpredictable. When I first heard about your divorce, I could


    n¡¯t believe it was true. It was so sudden.¡±


    She continued to reminisce. ¡°My cousin has always been one to march to the beat of her drum. At first,


    we thought she was dead, but then we found out she had run off to get married. I was shocked when I


    heard the news!¡±


    Donahueiel felt a sharp pain in his heart as he thought back on his hasty


    and absurd marriage to J ¨C from beginning to end.


    Coral watched his expression closely. ¡°But it¡¯s good that you¡¯re taking things in stride. You two came to


    gether because J saved your grandfather. Mr. Webster, you should learn to distinguish between lov


    e and gratitude.¡±


    ¡°Theings and goings of people are so unpredictable. When I first heard about your divorce, I could


    n¡¯t believe it was true. It was so sudden.¡±


    She continued to reminisce. ¡°My cousin has always been one to march to the


    beat of her drum. At first, we thought she was dead, but then we found out she had run off to get marrie


    d. I was shocked when I heard the news!¡±


    Donahueiel felt a sharp pain in his


    heart as he thought back on his hasty and absurd marriage to J ¨C from beginning to end.


    Coral watched his expression closely. ¡°But it¡¯s good that you¡¯re taking things in stride. You two came to


    gether because J saved your grandfather. Mr. Webster, you should learn to distinguish between lov


    e and gratitude.¡±

 Chapter 412

    Chapter 412


    Chapter 412 J Loves Someone Else


    Donahueiel sat with his legs crossed, and floor¨Cto¨Cceiling windows reflected his


    shadow.


    ¡°No matter which one it is, I have no doubts about my feelings for J. You don¡¯t have


    to worry about us, Miss Poole.¡±


    J told Donahueiel that she was willing to marry him because she fell in love with him when they firs


    t met.


    Donahueiel didn¡¯t take it seriously before, but now he wanted to believe it.


    He had no choice because this was his only hope to make J change her mind.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Coral seemed to have heard a big joke. She looked at Donahueiel mockingly, as if she took


    pity on him, saying, ¡°Mr. Webster, do you really think J married you because of loves?¡±


    She took out a document from her bag and pushed it in front of Donahueiel.


    ¡°You can take a look at this schedule, Mr. Webster.¡±


    ¡°J was managing thepany for a long time before marrying you. The only ces she would go


    were her house and thepany. How could she have any chance to meet you?¡±


    Coral looked at Donahueiel sympathetically, her tone was so triumphant.


    ¡°She suddenly saved your father, which made him very grateful to her. Then she got drunk with you an


    d became pregnant with your child. Don¡¯t you think all of them are a bit too coincidental?¡±


    B


    Donahueiel stared at the document but didn¡¯t move.


    Chapter 412 J Loves Someone Else


    He did doubt it and felt that there were too many coincidences, as if someone nned it.


    He could figure it out by himself. He had suffered a loss in this kind of thing before, so


    he couldn¡¯t suspect J by Coral¡¯s words again.


    However, he had been wanting to know how J suddenly fell in love with him.


    He wanted to know why and when J fell in love with him.


    Seeing that Donahueiel hadn¡¯t read the document, Coral was not in a hurry and blew on her nails leisur


    ely.


    ¡°I know you can figure everything out, so you don¡¯t have to believe me.


    Donahueiel leaned on the sofa and looked at Coral coldly.


    ¡°What do


    you want?¡±


    Coral thought her words worked, so she smiledcently.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She leaned forward and spoke in a sexy voice.


    The pretentiousness made Donahueiel sick. ¡°Mr. Webster, don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m just here to kindly remi


    nd you that J will do whatever it takes to achieve her goals. After all, she can show no mercy to her


    own uncle.¡± The more Coral spoke, the angrier she


    became.


    ¡°In order to keep the Longfellow Group¡¯s development, my father has worked diligently and dedicatedly


    for many years. But the first thing J did when she came back was to weaken my father¡¯s power. Sh


    e wanted to destroy our family.¡±


    ¡°She fooled you and Nigel around, making both of you fall in love with her. Do you think that cooperatin


    g with J can bring you any benefits? Both of you are J¡¯s tools!¡±


    Coral took a deep breath, pretending persuade Donahueiel sincerely.


    ¡°She said she likes you just to make you let go of your guard. You didn¡¯t let her get what


    Chapter 412 J Loves Someone Flee


    she wanted


    in your marriage, so she did the opposite and divorced you. However, you decided to cooperate with he


    r shortly after the divorce.¡±


    ¡°This is enough to show how scheming J was.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote for you to cancel the cooperation with J. Otherwise, you will lose more than your m


    oney.¡±


    Coral said excitedly, but Donahueiel looked very calm.


    Donahueiel tapped the marble table a few times with his slender fingers, and


    Coral waited for his answer, feeling extremely nervous.


    However, Donahueiel said indifferently yet arrogantly, ¡°The Webster Group has enough money to coop


    erate with anyone we are interested in.


    He smiled suddenly, his thin lips curled up slightly as if he had no other choices in front


    of J.


    ¡°Even if J is deceiving me, I am willing to let her do whatever she wants, as long as she is happy.¡±


    After that, Donahueiel raised his head and looked at Coral, his expression was so cold that made Coral


    uncontrobly step back.


    ¡°And you, if you don¡¯t leave now, I promise I won¡¯t let your family have a second chance to develop aga


    in.¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s word¨Cfor¨C


    word warning was like a sinister curse, making Coral feel like falling into an ice cave, her fingertips trem


    bling uncontrobly.


    ¡°You, you were bewildered by J.¡±


    Seeing Donahueiel didn¡¯t believe her words and even threatening her,


    Coral got up angrily. In a sh of thought, she blurted out shocking news.


    ¡°Do you know that J loves someone else?¡±


    Donahuelel¡¯s expression became cold.


    Gaining the upper hand, Coral smiled arrogantly, trying her best to ignore the powerful pressure


    from Donahuciel.


    ¡°There is a photo in J¡¯s wallet, and she takes it out to look at it almost every day. I have seen it bef


    ore, and the photo shows a young man.¡®


    ¡°Do you naively think that you are a unique existence to J? Come on, her heart has belonged to ot


    her men from the very beginning.¡±


    Donahueiel became angry, and the cup in his hand was about to crack.


    Coral could tell that she hurt Donahueiel, so she continued, trying to make things


    worse.


    ¡°You can ask her personally. If I lied, I¡¯ll eat this cup.¡±


    ¡°Okay, please.¡±


    As soon as Coral finished speaking, a transparent ss appeared on the table in front of


    her.


    Coral suddenly met J¡¯s ice¨Ccold face.


    ¡°Shit!¡±


    Coral was startled by J¡¯s sudden appearance.


    Other customers in the restaurant were all attracted by Coral¡¯s screams and looked this


    way.


    ¡°What happened? Is that the CEO of the Webster Group?¡°.


    ¡°It¡¯s him. I saw him once at a charity dinner. He¡¯s so handsome! But who is that woman opposite him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­but the one standing there looks hot.¡±


    Coral red at J, ¡°J, what are you doing? You scared the crap out of me.¡±


    J sneered and replied coldly, ¡°Why are you so scared? Did you do anything guilty?¡±


    Coral was pissed off. She nced at Donahueiel and immediately showed acent


    smiled.


    ¡°I bet there is indeed something


    who has done something guilty. J, do you need me to remind you of the shameful secret hidden in


    your wallet?¡±


    J was impressed by Coral¡¯s viinous manner and how stupid Coral was.


    ¡°How did you


    know if there is any secret in my wallet? Isn¡¯t the pocket money Dereion gave you not enough, so you


    wanted to steal someone else¡¯s money?¡±

 Chapter 413

    Chapter 413


    Chapter 413 The Man in the Photo


    ¡°I didn¡¯t steal your money. Don¡¯t slender me!¡±


    The contempt in J¡¯s eyes hurt Coral¡¯s heart, and Coral subconsciously tugged at the


    hem of her clothes.


    This coat was already a stylest spring. Coral med J for it because it was J


    that made Coral¡¯s father get kicked out from the Longfellow Group, and the court froze


    their family¡¯s property.


    Thinking of this, Coral became extremely angry as if she wanted to kill J.


    ¡°Never mind how I saw it. Do you dare to show the photo in your wallet?¡±


    J took out her wallet and shook it in front of Coral. ¡°You can see it, but don¡¯t forget


    what you just said if there is no photo in it.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I remember. If there is no photo, I will eat the cup. If there is a photo, you


    have to admit that you don¡¯t really like Donahueiel and you have to terminate the


    cooperation with the Webster Group.¡±


    Coral provoked J.


    After J and Donahueiel divorced, Coral had seen that photo in J¡¯s wallet more


    than once, so Coral was confident.


    J shook her head. She didn¡¯t want to waste her time with a stupid person like Coral.


    She took out a ck crocodile leather wallet from her bag and slowly unfolded it.


    Seeing the photo in the wallet, Coral could no longer hide the viciousness and excitement in her eyes.


    ¡°Well, see how spoony my sister is.¡±


    Coral pulled out the photo abruptly and handed it to Donahueiel.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, you saw it. J has been carrying this man¡¯s photo with her. Now you


    believe me?¡±


    Donahueiel stared at the photo, his eyes darkened.


    ¡ª T¡ª¨C


    Get Boy


    The man in


    the photo was young and tall, standing under the Eiffel Tower with a bright smile. Through the photos, p


    eople can feel his high spirits.


    Donahueiel also remembered J¡¯s wallet. She had been using it since they got


    married. Although the style was a bit old, it was well¨Cpreserved.


    So, the man in the photo is the one J will never forget?


    Donahueiel became a little nervous. He felt hurt as if a knife had pierced straight into his


    heart.


    He felt bitter, not daring to look at J¡¯s eyes.


    Did she feel so painful when she knew Anastasia¡¯s existence?


    J crossed her arms with a cold expression.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know him?¡±


    Coral looked puzzled. She sneered, ¡°Are you crazy? How can I be interested in this kind


    of guy? I am not you.¡±


    Coral ridiculed, ¡°Could this be your old lover? You got abandoned?¡±


    Coral¡¯sughter was sharp, like an old hag seeding in trickery.


    ¡°I feel really sad for your poor taste.¡±


    Hearing this, Donahueiel stood up and stared at Coral.


    ¡°Watch yournguage. I will not allow you to offend her.¡±


    Coral was intimidated by Donahueiel and had to stop saying more mean words.


    ¡°Now that the evidence is here. Don¡¯t you admit it?¡±


    J seemed to smile, but there was no emotion in her eyes. ¡°The man in this photo is my brother.¡±


    Coralughed loudly, ¡°J, am I an idiot? How can I don¡¯t know the three members of the Smedley fa


    mily?¡±


    While talking, Coral suddenly thought of something and stopped talking. Then she


    Gett


    hurriedly picked up the photo to look at it carefully.


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± She widened her eyes in disbelief.


    J pulled back the photo from Coral¡¯s hand and looked at Coral coldly. ¡°You are right.


    brother and your cousin.¡±


    He is my


    From the ident ten years ago, after J recovered her memory, she changed from


    a carefree little princess to a lonely person who had to grow up overnight to take care of


    everything.


    Whenever she couldn¡¯t hold on, she would take out her brother¡¯s photo.


    She could still remember his voice and smile, as if he could rub the top of her head with


    his warm palm like before, ¡°Jill is the best.¡±


    Coral never thought that the man in the photo would be J¡¯s brother, and she


    panicked.


    ¡°He has been away for ten years. How can I remember his appearance?¡±


    J carefully put the photo back into her wallet, her eyebrows raised slightly.


    ¡°You can use me of being a slut from a simple photo is my wallet, and now you


    pretended to have a poor memory?¡±


    J spoke in a soft voice, but it made Coral feel frightened.


    ¡°Well¡­ I made a mistake.¡± Coral tried to avoid looking at J.


    J didn¡¯t listen to Coral¡¯s excuse. She picked up the ss on the table again and


    ced it in front of Coral.


    ¡°Come on, eat it.¡±


    Coral was angry. She was not stupid to eat a cup.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you said.¡±


    Coral refused to admit that she had made the oath.


    J sneered, and pointed to the ceiling above Coral¡¯s head.


    Gal Bo


    ¡°The monitoring here can record the audio and video. What you just said is recorded clearly. Do you thi


    nk you can deny it?¡±


    Coral turned her head suddenly, and sure enough, there was a camera in that direction,


    emitting a red light,


    Coral swallowed, feeling nervous.


    The people around had been watching the excitement for a long time, and now they


    booed even more.


    ¡°Hey, keep your words, girl.¡±


    ¡°My friend replied. This woman is the cousin of J, the current helm of the Longfellow Group. Her fat


    her was suspended for investigation not long ago. I bet she is


    a pain in the ass too.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just an idiot. When she failed to ruin the rtionship between Mr. Webster and his girlfriend, she


    began to pretend to be an idiot. If I were Mr. Webster, I would definitely not


    let her go.¡±


    ¡°But Mr. Webster¡¯s girlfriend also looks familiar. I feel like I had seen her in a newspaper


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    before.¡±


    ¡°She looks so beautiful and has a good figure. She must be a model.¡±


    Being ridiculed by a group of people, Coral felt extremely awkward.


    J was simply her nemesis.


    J¡¯s arms were sore, and she put down the cup impatiently.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t eat the cup. I¡¯ll send awyer to copy the surveince video of the


    words


    you made


    up just now. I¡¯ll sue you for the slender.¡±


    Coral waspletely panicked, and she rushed towards Donahueiel across the table.


    Mr. Webster, save me! I¡¯m here with good intentions. Even if the man in the photo is her


    brother, it is a fact that she is fooling you and Nigel around.¡±


    Donahueiel turned around and took a step back, watching Coral coldly as she missed


    holding his hand and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 414

    Chapter 414


    Chapter 414 I Want to Date You Again


    ¡°Miss Poole, you should take responsibility for


    lying. I agreed with J. You should know the consequence of using someone without any eviden


    ce.¡±


    Donahueiel was tired of this drama. Finally, J took the initiative to ask him out, and it


    was messed up by this Coral.


    He just wanted to drive Coral away quickly and enjoy the meal with J.


    Seeing Donahueiel¡¯s firm attitude, Coral had no choice but to beg J.


    ¡°J, I am sorry. I was just too worried that you would make mistakes. Can you forgive


    me this time?¡±


    Coral didn¡¯t want to eat the cup or go to jail. She was in her twenties, and she could not


    leave any negative record.


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to eat the cup or go to jail? That¡¯s okay.¡±


    J pushed Coral away mercilessly and looked down at Coral¡¯s pale face.


    ¡°Wait for me at the Green family. I¡¯ll discuss it with you tonight.¡±


    Coral felt relieved. She nodded repeatedly and was about to run away with her bag.


    She would not go to J¡¯s ce.


    Unexpectedly, J saw through Coral¡¯s thoughts.


    With a cold voice, J


    said, ¡°I¡¯ll let Lawrence keep an eye on you. If you don¡¯t go, or slip away halfway, you can wait for the co


    urt summons.¡±


    Coral gritted her teeth. The mocking eyes around her made her feel extremely humiliated.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±


    Coral stomped her feet, stepped on her high heels, and fled out of the restaurant with a distorted expre


    ssion.


    Donahueiel stood up, walked around the table, and pulled out the chair for J.


    Get Bo


    ¡°Sit down, don¡¯t affect our meal because of that kind of person.¡±


    J sat down with no expression, Donahueiel snapped his fingers, and the waiter


    came over holding the menu.


    Donahueiel gestured to J, and the waiter handed the menu to her.


    After the drama, J lost her appetite, so she ordered a set meal.


    While waiting for the food, she was not in the mood to talk, but stared at the busy traffic


    outside the window in a daze.


    Donahueiel observed J. The sunlight sshed on her beautiful side face, and


    Donahueiel could see the small and lovely fluff on it.


    He poured a ss of water for J. ¡°When did you arrive?¡°.


    J rarely took the initiative to ask him out, and Donahueiel was a little worried that


    Coral¡¯s tant nder would ruin J¡¯s mood.


    J looked at him and took a sip of water.


    ¡°When you boast that the Webster Group is not short of money, and you can let me fool


    you.¡±


    Donahueiel didn¡¯t respond immediately and felt a little embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°I am serious.¡±


    Donahueiel was serious. He didn¡¯t care if J really wanted to cooperate with him or


    just fooled him around.


    It was funny. He didn¡¯t care about why J contacted him. He was happy as long as


    J was still willing to talk to him.


    J tasted the food.


    ¡°I appreciate that, Mr. Webster, but I never covet other people¡¯s things.¡±


    Donahueiel smiled. The most unique thing about the woman he fell in love with was that


    she didn¡¯t bother to depend on any man to live.


    Get Bor


    ¡°Tell me, why did youe to mypany like standing guard for two days?¡±


    J swallowed the food and looked at Donahueiel a little impatiently.


    Donahueiel stopped having the food and tried to hold his feelings. ¡°I told you in the


    morning. I want to date you again.¡±


    J¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly, but she said calmly, ¡°I told you more than once that


    the rtionship is serious, and we can¡¯t go back to the past.¡±


    What was more, the three years between her and Donahueiel couldn¡¯t even be called the


    past. It was just her wishful thinking.


    However, Donahueiel refused to vaguely go around this topic, ¡°I admit that the past was


    not good, and you don¡¯t want to recall it. But J, can you tell me why you liked me in


    the past?¡±


    In the past, every time Donahueiel raised this question, J would just say a few words


    to fool him.


    Today, Donahueiel decided to figure it out.


    J stared at Donahueiel¡¯s face, which was as handsome and elegant as when she


    first met him. He became even more attractive after 3 years.


    She liked Donahueiel for thousands of days and nights, but what did she get?


    He thought Anastasia saved him and acted so intimately with Anastasia in front of her.


    ¡°Why is the past important? The past is the past because it can never be repeated.¡±


    J said calmly. She continued having the food as if she was talking weather with


    Donahueiel.


    What is the point of telling you? Moving you to change for your love like what Anastasia


    did before? And then leave when there is another woman entering your world?


    She was tired of this kind of gambling.


    Donahueiel frowned. The more J refused to talk, the more he couldn¡¯t control his


    suspicions.


    Thinking of the schedule that Coral handed over just now, Donahueiel suddenly felt


    restless.


    J must have something to hide from him.


    Donahueiel pinched his sore brows and wanted to ask more questions, but he suddenly


    looked into J¡¯s tired eyes.


    Bringing up the past was like uncovering her scars.


    She was now like a crystal, beautiful, but it seemed that it would be broken in a second.


    Donahueiel¡¯s heart ached as if someone had punched him.


    J ate the vegetables repeatedly, but she couldn¡¯t taste anything. She could only have


    the bitter feeling.


    The left hand resting on the table was suddenly wrapped


    in warmth. She lowered her head and saw Donahueiel holding her hand.


    ¡°J, if you don¡¯t want to talk, I won¡¯t ask. I won¡¯t ask in the future.¡±


    The suspicion and stubbornness faded from Donahueiel¡¯s eyes. Now he looked sincere


    and passionate.


    ¡°Can we consider today as the first day we met?¡±


    J looked at the ovepping hands of her and Donahueiel, and showed a soft smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡±


    J withdrew her hand.


    Donahueiel clenched his empty palms and fell into silence.


    The dining table was quiet, only the slight sound of bowls and forks colliding.


    Donahueiel tried to start a topic several times, but J wascking in interest, whether it was trivial m


    atters in life or work ns.


    ¡°It¡¯s still a bit cold in the morning and evening recently. You need to wear more clothes.¡±


    Donahueiel nced at J¡¯s thin suit, and couldn¡¯t help caring about her.


    ¡°I asked Alfred to send you a nket yesterday. You can put it on yourp when you¡¯re working to keep


    you warm.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow I will bring you some healthy tea. I bought it for youst time when I was on a business trip,


    but I am too busy to bring it to you.


    J put down her fork, took down the napkin, folded it, and put it aside.


    ¡°Thank you, but you don¡¯t have toe tomorrow, and your healthy tea.¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Before Donahueiel asked her to stay, J picked up her bag and stood up, looking at Donahueiel as if


    she were looking at a stranger.


    ¡°If your body


    hasn¡¯t recovered yet, go back to the hospital. If your injury has healed, go back to thepany as soon


    as possible. There are still many things in the racing club¡¯s contract that you need to discuss with Nigel


    .¡±


    ¡°I hope that when we meet again, we can talk about business instead of these


    meaningless topics.¡±


    ¡°I asked Alfred to send you a nket yesterday. You can put it on your


    ¡°Tomorrow I will bring you some healthy tea. I bought it for youst time when I was on a business trip,


    but I am too busy to bring it to you.¡±


    J put down her fork, took down the napkin, folded it, and put it aside.


    ¡°Thank you, but you don¡¯t have toe tomorrow, and your healthy tea.¡±


    Before Donahueiel asked her to stay, J picked up her bag and stood up, looking at Donahueiel as if


    she were looking at a stranger.


    ¡°If your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet, go back to the hospital. If your injury has healed, go back to the


    pany as


    soon as possible. There are still many things in the racing club¡¯s contract that you need to discuss with


    Nigel.¡±


    ¡°I hope that when we meet again, we can talk about business instead of these


    meaningless topics.¡±

 Chapter 415

    Chapter 415


    Chapter 415 Being Forced to Kneel


    ¡°J¡­¡±


    ¡°I have a meeting to attendter, so take your time and eat, goodbye.¡±


    J finished speaking and walked away without looking back.


    Donahueiel picked up the napkin on hisp and threw it on the dining table, his face full


    of displeasure.


    J was not there, so Donahueiel lost his appetite and went straight back to the office.


    Just returned to the office, the secretary brought a thick


    pile of documents that needed Donahueiel¡¯s signature.


    Alfred walked


    up and customarily helped Donahueiel sort the papers, but Donahueiel pressed the papers


    with one hand.


    ¡°Mr. Webster?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to mind these. I have more important things to send you to do.¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s long, slender fingers rubbed circles on his watch. His cold, lonely eyes were sharp.


    ¡°Go investigate what projects Longfellow Group contracted and participated in three years ago before I


    was married to J.¡±


    ¡°Especially the projects J was in charge of. Give me all the tallies, with time to


    detail.¡±


    Alfred led the order and left, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ncing at the mountain of papers, Donahueiel pushed them aside for a moment and turned on his co


    mputer, his fingertips tapping rapidly on the keyboard.


    When exactly did J meet him, and how did she fall for him, and why did he have no memory of it?


    Donahueiel¡¯s narrow eyes were half¨Chidden by hair. The dappled color blocks on the


    Cut Bo


    He must find out the answer and get J back!


    In the evening, J returned from work to the Green family mansion.


    As soon as she walked through the courtyard door, Lawrence greeted her and


    respectfully took J¡¯s bag.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, Ms. Poole has been waiting in the living room for your return and hasn¡¯t


    left.¡±


    J nodded and walked straight into the living room.


    Coral leaned crookedly on the cushions, her high heels taken off and tossed aside.


    ¡°You¡¯re quitefortable.¡± J¡¯s tone was cold.


    Coral was impatiently tapping at her phone when she heard J¡¯s cold voice and


    winced, staring at J in disbelief.


    ¡°Get off, who gave you permission to lie on it.¡®


    J ripped away the cushion behind Coral, tugging Coral to nearly fell to the floor.


    Coral didn¡¯t even have lunch and


    waited here until the evening. She was tired, hungry, and angry, and without the timidity of midday, she


    sat up and yelled at J.


    ¡°J, do you have any humanity? I¡¯ve been waiting here for nearly eight hours, and my back is aching


    from sitting. I can¡¯t even lie down on your couch?¡±


    Coral red at Lawrence, who was standing to the side, and was even more furious.


    ¡°Also, this housekeeper of yours is acting like a puppet, he doesn¡¯t even give me a ss of water, and


    he doesn¡¯t know anything. I¡¯m starving to death!¡±


    J¡¯s expression was calm. She sped her arms indifferently and examined Coral.


    ¡°It¡¯s better if you¡¯re hungry. Only when you¡¯re hungry does your brain stay awake.¡±


    Coral was angry and flushed, ¡°I think you are the one who is not clear¨Cheaded!¡±


    ¡°What the hell did you call me here for? Didn¡¯t I just identally misread it? I¡¯ve already apologized to y


    ou, why are you so unforgiving?¡±


    Get Bo


    ¡°If apologizing is useful, why do I need the police?¡±


    J raised her voice and scolded her.


    Coral was still cursing endlessly, J sidestepped to Lawrence and instructed.


    ¡°Lawrence, escort her upstairs and take her to my brother¡¯s room.¡±


    If referring to the three brothers of the Smedley family, they would normally be called in


    order of age. Only one person could be called ¡°brother¡± by J.


    That was Mr. Webster.


    Lawrence quickly realized that Coral had probably offended Mr. Webster, no wonder Ms. Longfellow wa


    s so angry.


    Lawrence¡¯s expression changed from kind to sharp. He stepped forward and mped


    Coral¡¯s hands behind her back with force.


    ¡°Ouch!!!¡±


    Coral screamed in pain, raised her voice, and cursed at Lawrence.


    ¡°You old bastard, you dare to use so much force on me! Don¡¯t you want to live anymore?¡±


    Lawrence ignored her screams and carried Coral upstairs without a word.


    Coral didn¡¯t even have time to put on her shoes, so she stumbled and was dragged upstairs, her naked


    legs bruised and battered under her skirt.


    Opening the door, Lawrence pushed Coral in.


    The room was dark and unlit, and the curtains were


    tightly drawn, so Coral subconsciously shrank up and felt around in mid¨Cair.


    ¡°J? J, why don¡¯t you turn on the light?¡±


    Coral¡¯s heart was beating wildly. She groped around apprehensively.


    Suddenly, her fingertips touched something cold and slippery, causing her to scream in terror.


    ¡°Ghost!!!¡±


    ¡°Snap!¡±


    The room¡¯s light was turned on and the room was instantly bright.


    J stood in the doorway with her arms sped, looking mockingly at Coral¡¯s frightened face.


    Coral looked up and saw that what she had touched was just a model of an anime


    character of human height, with ayer of silicone¨Cinfused exterior.


    Coral was still scared and her hand was pping on her chest.


    Everything in this house was clean and tidy, and Lawrence would send someone in every


    few days to clean it up.


    The furnishings were simple, a table and chair, a bed, and arge bookshelf.


    There seemed to be something hanging on the top of the bookshelf, covered with a


    ck cloth.


    For some reason, Coral felt that there was something scary hidden behind the ck


    cloth, and she didn¡¯t dare to look at it.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    J put the door on and went to the mannequin. Her fingers rubbed gently on it as if


    she was caressing someone through it.


    The look in J¡¯s eyes was so strange, her movements so bizarre, that Coral became increasingly


    uneasy, and she couldn¡¯t help but cower back.


    ¡°J, where is this ce? What do you want? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t do anything


    wrong, or I¡¯ll call the police!¡±


    Coral was still pretending to be calm, but her trembling shoulders had already revealed


    her panic.


    J¡¯s voice echoed softly between Coral¡¯s ears.


    ¡°This model was my brother¡¯s favorite once upon a time, and I spent


    a lot of money to customize it from abroad and give it to him as a twentieth birthday present.¡±


    Her brother?


    00:20%


    Coral¡¯s eyes were rounded, so this room was¡­


    ¡°tter!¡±


    J ripped off the ck cloth, revealing the huge ck and white photo underneath.


    The man with the gentle smile inside was J¡¯s brother!


    Coral¡¯s pupils instantly shrunk to the size of a pinpoint. Her screams cut through the


    silence of the night.


    ¡°J, are you crazy? Why did you bring me here!¡±


    Coral sat on the floor with weak legs and a pale face.


    Was J crazy?! She brought her to the dead man¡¯s room!


    The tenderness and reminiscence under J¡¯s eyes had dissipated. Her expression


    was cold, and her sharp gaze looked at Coral.


    ¡°Since you can¡¯t remember my brother¡¯s face and have no respect for him, then kneel


    here and identify him well. When you can remember, you can leave.¡±

 Chapter 416

    Chapter 416


    Chapter 416 Getting Moved


    Coral¡¯s face went pale and her head buzzed.


    ¡®J, are you crazy? I¡¯m not staying here!¡±


    She wasn¡¯t going to stay in this dead room with this horrible effigy!


    Coral gritted her teeth and climbed up, running away.


    But J grabbed her long hair and threw her back with so much force that Coral fell to


    the ground with a scream.


    ¡°On your knees!¡± J shouted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Coral¡¯s eyes were red with pain, and she stubbornly got up again.


    J kicked Coral in the leg socket. The sharp heels of her high heels were like cones in the crook of


    Coral¡¯s legs, and Coral fell to her knees with no resistance.


    J stepped forward and cupped Coral¡¯s chin, forcing her to look into her teary eyes. Her words were


    cold to the bone.


    ¡°There¡¯s a pen and paper on the table. Remember to practice a lot. I¡¯ll check in the morning. If you can¡¯t


    draw my brother¡¯s portrait, you will kneel here until the end of time!¡±


    Pressed by the neck, Coral was pushed to the table by J.


    The door mmed and J left.


    Coral darted for it, but the sound of a locked door came from outside.


    ¡°J, let me out! You pervert! Let me out of here!¡±


    Coral sobbed and fell to her knees by the door in disarray.


    Suddenly, all the lights in the room went out, leaving only a small, dim nightlight on the desk.


    Lawrence stood outside the door with the remote control, squinted at the door, and turned to leave.


    The light from the night light was dim, like a bright candle, pulsating and reflecting on the


    Chapter 415 Gaming Moved


    effigy, as if the person in the photo hade back to life. It was terrifying.


    Coral crawled to the ground and hid behind the curtain, wrapped herself in it, squeezed her eyes shut,


    and held her head as she screamed frantically.


    ¡°J, I hate you!!!¡±


    The following day was a weekend, and J didn¡¯t wake up until nine in the morning.


    After a long period of continuous work, she was ready to enjoy a vacation and rx.


    Getting up and opening the window, the fresh morning breeze blew in. Feeling.fortable, J was


    intoxicated.


    After washing up, J walked out of the room.


    Lawrence was holding a bouquet and was inserting them into the vase one by one. As soon as he saw


    J, he smiled amiably.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, good morning.¡±


    J, content from her sleep and glowing, smiled and nodded in response, ¡°Good morning, Lawrence.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Coral? Is she yelling again?¡±


    Last night Coral¡¯s screams almost resounded


    through the whole vi, and Jter sent someone to gag her.


    Lawrence shook his head and said contemptuously.


    ¡°Passed out from fright in the second half of the night. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s awake now.¡±


    J smiled sarcastically, ¡°Go check.¡±


    Opening the door to the room, she saw a bulging mass behind the curtain.


    J walked in and kicked it over without mercy.


    ¡°Ouch! Who dares to disturb my sleep?¡± Coral shouted angrily.


    When she rubbed her eyes and saw who was in front of her, Coral suddenly remembered


    her situation and hurriedly moved to J¡¯s feet on her knees.


    Get Bo


    ¡°J, I know I¡¯m wrong, please let me out.¡±


    J shrugged off Coral¡¯s hand in disgust and gave Lawrence a wink.


    Lawrence turned around and brought a pen and paper and put it in front of Coral.


    J sneered, her gaze cold and morose.


    ¡°Draw it.¡±


    Coral then remembered the task J had leftst night. But she was nearly scared out


    of her wits yesterday. Moment by moment, she felt that the posthumous photo was going toe back


    to life and strangle her. She didn¡¯t dare to look at him more than


    once.


    Shivering, Coral gripped the pencil and drew on the paper, but the drawing didn¡¯t even


    have a human form.


    ¡°You can¡¯t draw it?¡±


    J gestured toward someone outside, and the maid came in with a dinner te with


    only two pies on it.


    ¡°Continue to watch after eating. When you draw it out, you can leave.¡±


    ¡°No, no, J!!!¡±


    Ignoring Coral¡¯s hysterical pleas, the maids stopped her. J ignored her screams and


    left the room.


    J had a quick breakfast and asked Tina out to y.


    The two met up at a shooting club on the west side of town.


    ¡°Jill!¡±


    J had just parked her car when Tina, who was standing in front of the club in a


    cowboy outfit, shouted and jogged over.


    ¡°Long time no see!¡± Tina enthusiastically jumped into J¡¯s arms like a golden


    retriever.


    Gat Bo


    J inertially took a few steps backward before catching Tina, pretending toin,


    ¡°You¡¯re so cheerful, so it seems your back is not hurting anymore?¡±


    Tina puffed up her chest and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been fine for a long time. I even went to y


    tennis the day before yesterday!¡±


    Tina took J¡¯s arm and dragged her inside the club.


    ¡°This club is newly opened. I heard that all the guns inside are from the army, and all of


    them are 90% new. Doesn¡¯t that sound exciting? I¡¯ve wanted toe and y for a long


    time¡­¡±


    The two people walked inughing and talking, and the guide took them to the dressing


    room to change clothes,


    The shooting training uniform was a tight¨Cfitting style, outlining J¡¯s exquisite curves


    to perfection and gracefulness, making it impossible for people to take their eyes off her.


    J chatted with Tina through the door panel of the closet.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Marvin in days, is he with you?¡±


    Tina looked down to adjust her belt. Hearing her words, Tina bristled.


    ¡°No. He probably ran off to study somewhere. I haven¡¯t seen him in over a week, either.¡±


    J smiled thoughtlessly. Tina said that she didn¡¯t care about him, but she was still


    counting the number of days they had been apart.


    ¡°So don¡¯t you miss him?¡±


    Olive poked her head out from behind the cab and raised an eyebrow, looking like


    she was about to throw up.


    ¡°Marvin is straight and mean. I¡¯m stupid to miss him, right?¡±


    ¡°Last time he insisted on taking me shopping and wanted to carry my bag for me. But


    while we were shopping, he was looking at his phone on the table with the shopper,


    arguing about which stock was the best one recently!¡±


    J copsed on the couch with her stomach in her hands,ughing uncontrobly.


    With Marvin¡¯s sensitivity to numbers and his straight male nature, this was something he


    could do.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are youughing? Do you know how speechless I was? I wanted to just drop him and


    run away!¡±


    Saying so, Tina couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    J took a breath and walked with Tina towards the shooting range, deciding to help


    Marvin.


    ¡°Tina Marvin is not that straightforward. Didn¡¯t he even take you to a haunted housest


    time?¡±


    J ambiguously gently bumped Tina¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Because of that bet, don¡¯t you get moved?¡±


    Tina walked to the stage, put on the soundproof earmuffs, and said unconcernedly, ¡°I


    just lost to fulfill the bet. Even if we kissed, it was just a touch of two lips, and I didn¡¯t feel


    anything special.¡±


    Get

 Chapter 417

    Chapter 417


    Chapter 417 She Said We Were Students!


    Tina casually picked up a rifle and raised her hand to aim.


    ¡°But Marvin is a really bad kisser.¡±


    J shook her head regretfully and put on her earmuffs as well.


    Poor Marvin had a long road to pursue his wife. He still needed to keep trying!


    They stopped gossiping and focused on the shooting experience.


    J had been taken to the shooting club by Beacher in high school and knew a little


    about the shooting.


    She stood straddling the point with straight legs, a thin waist, and a hot, attractive body.


    J¡¯s posture wasparable to that of a professional. Her gun, hands and eyes were


    in line and her eyes were sharp.


    She seized the opportunity to trigger, and the bullet tore through the floating air, straight


    to the moving target.


    After a muffled sound, the electronic control panel automatically sent back the picture of


    the opposite target.


    Tina¡¯s eyes widened in amazement.


    ¡°Good, you hit the ten ring. The bullet went straight through the target and nailed it into


    the wall. Jill, you¡¯re too strong!¡±


    J calmly withdrew her hand and fiddled with the pistol, sighing and shaking her


    head.


    ¡°This gun has a problem with ballistic misalignment, not up to 90% new. It¡¯s probably false advertising.¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Tina paused and gave a thumbs up in admiration.


    ¡°You can still shoot ten rings with a gun with ballistic problems? Jill, is there nothing in


    this world that you are not good at?¡±


    J smiled lightly and did not say anything.


    There were indeed many things she could do. Only the one she wanted the most could never be obtain


    ed, so she had to give up.


    ¡°Come on,e to this position, right in front of the window. It looks better in natural light.¡±


    A bunch of people came in outside, carrying cameras and other equipment, and even two


    big shiny boards.


    ¡°Ladies, today we shoot the theme of only one, that is the truth! You only need to pretend to be good fri


    ends. Leave the rest to us.¡±


    The man with a beard held the script in his hand and weed two beauties.


    One of them had a good figure, hot and sexy. The other one looked pure and delicate.


    In short, they had very different styles, not like good girlfriends.


    The sexy woman pouted with fiery red lips and took a sharp breath. She strangled her belt to the botto


    m, making her figure look even hotter.


    The sexy woman waved her hand in annoyance and said, ¡°Hurry up and start, I have other activities to


    do.¡±


    Everything was ready and the camera was turned on.


    ¡°Joanna, what skin care products have you been usingtely? Your face is as smooth as if you¡¯ve


    had cosmetic medicine.¡±


    The pure girl said sarcastically, and Joanna¡¯s expression became unpleasant.


    ¡°I¡¯m not as naturally beautiful as you are. You have such a slim figure, unlike me, I¡¯m strangled by my cl


    othes every day and can¡¯t breathe.¡±


    Joanna taunted back, deliberately straightening her towering breasts.


    The innocent girl nced down at her t breasts and gritted her teeth.


    Tina was following J as she learned to identify gun construction. Hearing the conversation between


    the two behind her, she couldn¡¯t help but snicker.


    ¡°They don¡¯t look like friends at all. How ironic!¡±


    J raised her eyes while disassembling the gun¡¯s parts.


    The woman with the hot body looked familiar as if J had seen her somewhere


    before.


    When J heard her voice again, a figure burst into J¡¯s mind!


    Wasn¡¯t she the woman who followed Kade before?


    That time at the restaurant, Joanna made things difficult for a waitress, making a mess


    of the restaurant.


    At that time she thought Kade looked familiar and wanted to check it out. But she was


    interrupted by Donahueiel, and she forgot about it.


    J nced back thoughtfully. Her scalp instantly tingled and her eyes sharpened. She


    didn¡¯t have time to think about it and gave Tina a hard push.


    ¡°Watch out!¡±


    Joanna shot haphazardly and misfired. The bullet came directly towards the back of


    Tina¡¯s head.


    J pushed Tina away and shed herself to the side.


    The bullet almost grazed Tina¡¯s ear and nailed the protective ss, leaving a big, horrible


    hole.


    It happened so suddenly that Tina hit the side wall before she reacted.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± J walked over to her, pulling her along and asking with concern.


    Tina breathed out heartily, ¡°Luckily, you reacted quickly, and I wasn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    J looked back at the hole in the ss and her eyes narrowed icily.


    If this bullet had hit Tina¡¯s body at this distance and at this location, the consequences


    would have been bad.


    J put down the pistol, ignoring the staff across the street, crossed the track of the


    camera, and broke into the scene.


    Get Borth


    Standing in front of Joanna and the others, J exuded a cold pressure around her.


    ¡°This is a shooting range, not a film base. How dare you y with a gun! Who gave you


    permission to do this?¡±


    Joanna wrapped her arms around her chest and tapped her fingertips impatiently on her


    arm.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hurt her. Why are you making such a fuss?¡±


    ¡°Besides, you guys were standing there in the way. I was taken aback!¡±


    Joanna said, sizing up J and Tina, seeing them in their neat training uniforms.


    Joanna assumed they were new to the area and became even more contemptuous.


    ¡°You guys are sasaeng fans, right? I¡¯ve seen a lot of people like you. Did you work hard


    for a semester to save enough money to buy tickets take a look at me?¡±


    Joanna wavedzily at her assistant and took the photo and pen she carried with her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sign your names and just hurry back to school and stop following me.¡±


    Tina didn¡¯t even look at the autograph Joanna handed over and looked at J with


    eyes full of excitement.


    ¡°She said we¡¯re students! Am I really that young?¡±


    Tina blinked her big watery eyes and held her face shyly.


    Joanna finished signing her name, shoved the photo to J, and said impatiently,


    ¡°Take it and get out of here, and remember not to let the photos out, okay?¡±


    J picked up the photo with two fingers, raised her eyebrows, and looked at the


    artistic signature on it, which could not be identified.


    Joanna red at J.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go away and wait for what? Do you still want to take a picture with me


    alone?¡±


    hantor 417. She Said We Were Students!


    89.63%


    J¡¯s fingers loosened, and the signed photo fell to the ground.


    ¡°Joanna, who is it?¡± J pped her hands as if she had just gotten something dirty.


    Joanna¡¯s face instantly fell. Her finger nodded at her face, and her voice became shrill


    with disbelief, ¡°You don¡¯t know me?¡±


    J scoffed contemptuously, her eyes knife¨Csharp.


    ¡°Do I need to know you?¡±


    Joanna felt very angry at the great humiliation she had received.


    ¡°How dare you! Director, kick them both out!¡±


    The director came up with a serious face and stopped J and Tina.


    ¡°Twodies, please get out.¡®


    Tina put a hand on her hip and smiled sarcastically, her stern eyes forcing the


    director to take a step back.


    ¡°Please get it clear. Do we both need to be your sasaeng fans? We are not curious about who you are.¡±

 Chapter 418

    Chapter 418


    Chapter 418 The Real Big Shot


    How dare she?!!!


    Joanna was furious. In anger, she mmed the pistol aside over.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    The pistol smashed off, mistakenly wounded the back of the director¡¯s head.


    The director dared not say anything and approached J to remind her in a low voice.


    ¡°Ladies, I advise you to leave now. This is a person of Skyline Entertainment Company¡¯s


    general manager. You can¡¯t afford to piss her off!¡±


    J did not conceal her mockery and contempt. Her words made others shocked.


    ¡°Kade¡¯s mistress, right?¡±


    The director, hearing J call Joanna by her name, broke out in a cold sweat and


    waved her hand at J, signaling her to shut up.


    Joanna was even more arrogant when she found out that J actually knew her


    background.


    ¡°Now that you know who I am, why don¡¯t you get lost? Or I¡¯ll make


    you suffer!¡±


    J seemed to have heard a big joke, and her tone was extremely sharp.


    ¡°Stupid, Kade has to nod and bow when he sees me. Who are you that you dare to boast


    in front of me?¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Joanna was furious when she heard that.


    ¡°You dare to scold me?!¡±


    Tina pretended to be J¡¯s subordinate and sighed.


    ¡°We were going to consider cooperation with Skyline Entertainment Company next season, but now it s


    eems we have to reconsider. Don¡¯t you think so, Ms. Longfellow?¡±


    The manager behind Joanna was so shocked by this statement that her mouth could fit


    two eggs.


    Get Boys


    Joanna was about to make a sarcastic remark about Tina when her agent pulled her


    arm.


    ¡°Joanna, stop it. That person is J, the president of Peaceral Jewelry!¡±


    Joanna was dumbfounded, frozen in ce, and at a loss for words. Her hands and feet


    were as cold as death, and she didn¡¯t dare to nce in J¡¯s direction.


    J put away her contempt and remained proud.


    ¡°Com and apologize.¡±


    J¡¯s voice was like a big invisible hand, strangling Joanna¡¯s neck, drawing away the


    oxygen around her, making her almost unable to breathe in fear.


    Joanna changed her arrogant attitude from earlier and walked to J with weak hands and feet.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ms. Longfellow, thisdy. I was foolish to anger you guys.¡±


    Tina disdained, not bothering to give her a look.


    J didn¡¯t say a word, just stared at Joanna without moving.


    Joanna was


    very smooth and began to bow deeply. J sighed that Joanna was really capable of bowing and sub


    mitting.


    The rest of the crew were silent, not daring to look directly at J.


    Joanna usually relied on the fact that she was Kade¡¯s lover and often bullied others.


    Now that she met the real big shot, she was like a small ant being yed by others at will.


    She dared to make trouble? Then wait to be banned!


    The crowd¡¯s gaze toward J became adoring. They were all women, but how could they be so differ


    ent in status and aura?


    Joanna¡¯s heavy perfume scent diffused with her drastic movements, making J


    frown.


    ¡°All right, get out.¡±


    Get Boys


    Not caring about the still unfinished shoot, Joanna took the person with her and flew


    away in frustration.


    ¡°Cool!¡±


    Tina gazed at Joanna¡¯s back as she fled in disarray, feeling very painful.


    ¡°Jill, you¡¯ve set a new record for handling scumbag this time.¡±


    Tina looked at her watch and gave J a thumbs up.


    ¡°It only took two minutes and fifteen seconds!¡±


    J looked at Tina¡¯s lively appearance and took her by the shoulders.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a bad actress, Assistant Tina.¡±


    Tina showed a row of white teeth, took off her gloves, and hooked her shoulders with


    J.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in ying with her


    stirring things up. Let¡¯s go to dine. I didn¡¯t eat this morning, and I¡¯m all a little hungry now.¡±


    Tina rubbed her belly pitifully. Jughed and nodded in response.


    Tina took J to a new restaurant. The spicy and sour vors were so appetizing that they ate a lot m


    ore than usual.


    ¡°So full.¡± Tina slumped in her seat to digest.


    She kicked the toe of J¡¯s shoe under the table. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to take care of things today?¡±


    When J and she used to hang out, she couldn¡¯t put her cell phone down and received endless calls


    .


    Today J¡¯s phone was quiet, which made Tina a little out of practice.


    took a sip of iced lemonade. The icy sensation went all the way to her stomach.


    e squinted her eyesfortably, like azy, insatiable cat.


    Cet Popes


    ¡°Today is my day off. Work doesn¡¯t matter at all.¡±


    Tina couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°Did anything good happen?¡±


    J didn¡¯t deny it, ¡°Almost, the cooperation of the racing club is basicallypleted.


    My work is over for now. So my mood has changed for the better.¡±


    She leaned back in her chair. The warm midday sun shone through the window on her


    pretty face, outlining a dazzling halo.


    Not just today, but in the future she would have more and more leisure time.


    After calling the waiter to settle


    the bill, Tina was about to switch the payment interface when a news push popped up.


    ¡°What¡¯s Joanna doing?¡±


    Tina read the content of that push, disgusted.


    J raised her eyebrows. ¡°What?¡±


    Tina handed her phone to J.


    J tapped on the details. On it was a Twitter with the


    avatar of none other than Joanna, who had just fled in dismay.


    ¡°Dear fans, because of some force


    majeure factors, today¡¯s show can not be broadcast on time. I apologize to everyone. I¡¯ll be back in bett


    er condition some other day, so please look forward to it.¡±


    In thement section of this Twitter, some


    fans asked what difficulties were encountered Joanna¡¯s reply was misleading fans.


    ¡°Baby, there are some things that I can¡¯t control, I¡¯m just an ordinary girl, with no background and no co


    nnections. It¡¯s inevitable that some work is done under the control of others.¡±


    ¡°But I believe that the light of righteousness will shine into the shady corners sooner orter!¡±


    J scoffed carelessly. Joanna spoke righteously as if she was the one being bullied.


    Get Bot


    ¡°This can¡¯t even be said to be underhanded anymore. She¡¯s clearly trying to make trouble,


    right?¡±


    Tina looked at thements section and Joanna¡¯s fansmented frantically, wanting


    to find out who had bullied her and do her justice.


    J turned a deaf ear to it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Joanna is nothing and won¡¯t cause us


    any trouble.¡±


    Tina tapped the table, agreeing with J¡¯s words, ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re not doing anything wrong anyw


    ay.¡±


    In the afternoon, they watched a light¨Cheartededy movie


    and had dinner together before going home.


    The next day, J walked into the office refreshed.


    Marco gave J a list of what needed to be done today and waited for her to make


    arrangements.


    J checked off the urgent ones first and instructed Marco to prepare them.


    ¡°By the way, let the public rtions department pay attention to the Skyline


    Entertainment Company has an actress named Joanna. She may cause trouble in the


    next two days, watch out for her, and don¡¯t make a big deal out of it.¡±


    Although J didn¡¯t take Joanna, a nobody, into consideration, she couldn¡¯t ignore the


    As the current head of the Longfellow Group, every move she made affected the


    Marco nodded and went out to the PR department.


    Theputer beeped and J clicked on the email address. It was a file from Nigel.


    Get Bo

 Chapter 419

    Chapter 419


    Chapter 419 Have Met Three Years Ago


    Ever since the three¨Cway contract was finalized, she had a rare moment of leisure.


    Nigel didn¡¯t want to disappoint J and had been busy with cooperation matters. The


    two of them hardlymunicate with each other except for emails.


    J briefly


    skimmed through it, attached her electronic signature to it, and forwarded it in duplicate to Nigel


    and Donahueiel respectively.


    After Donahueiel¡¯s health was confirmed to be fine, he ended his medical leave and returned to the co


    mpany.


    Once the cooperation with the Longfellow Group and the Wheeler family was made public, it helped to r


    esolve the crisis of the Webster Group.


    The Webster Group¡¯s foundation could not be easily shaken. A new partner soon came


    to the door.


    Donahueiel had been busy these days examining new contracts and dealing with Nigel¡¯s ill¨Cintentioned


    movers from time to time, so he had no time to rest.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Donahueiel¡¯s eyes were focused on the documents. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Alfred walked in.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, I just got an order from Old Mr. Webster for you to call him back.¡±


    Donahueiel clicked on his phone screen, and there were nearly twenty missed calls from


    Old Mr. Webster.


    He pinched his brow and called back.


    As soon as he got through, Old Mr. Webster¡¯s loud growl almost pierced his eardrums.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been calling all over the world and I can¡¯t find you. If that stupid phone of yours is dumb, smash it!¡±


    Donahueiel frowned and held the phone further away. When Old Mr. Webster finally finished cursing, h


    e leaned in close to the receiver.


    ¡°Sorry, Grandpa, I¡¯m at work and my phone is on silent. Is there something you need to


    talk to me about?¡±


    Old Mr. Webster grunted, his dissatisfaction revealed, ¡°I can¡¯t call you if there¡¯s nothing?¡±


    ¡°You are getting condescending. You haven¡¯t returned home once in half a month, and you want me, an


    old man, to greet you?¡±


    Donahueiel put down the work in his hand and patientlyforted Old Mr. Webster, ¡°I


    was busy and forgot. I¡¯ll go back and y chess with you someday.¡±


    ¡°Who wants to y chess with you, who can¡¯t y chess? It¡¯s better to chat with


    good Jill.¡±


    Old Mr. Webster finally got to the point and asked with a stern face, ¡°Have you made any


    progresstely?¡±


    ¡°Thest time you left, you promised me you had a solution, but what about your results? Does Jill say


    yes?¡±


    Donahueiel was a little discouraged when he heard about this topic. Pleasing J was


    arguably the biggest problem he had ever encountered in his life.


    ¡°Soon.¡±


    Donahueiel vaguely said.


    Old Mr. Webster did not believe it at all, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend. You¡¯re not making any progress at


    all!¡±


    Donahueiel had waited almost four years to pursue J, so wouldn¡¯t it take him a


    lifetime to get J back?


    Old Mr. Webster was very disappointed with Donahueiel¡¯s speed, ¡°I¡¯m just calling to confirm. If you and


    Jill can¡¯t be a couple, I¡¯ll recognize her as my granddaughter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m much more like Jill than you are anyway.¡± Old Mr. Webster stroked his white beard proudly.


    Donahueiel¡¯s temples popped. He, a brilliant genius, was depressed at being outssed by his grandfa


    ther.


    Get Boy


    ¡°I¡¯ve been so busy these days with J¡¯spany. Nigel¡¯s a bit of a capability, and he¡¯s


    bothering me, so I can¡¯t think about anything else.¡±


    Donahueiel didn¡¯t tell Old Mr. Webster about the oddity of their marriage back then.


    When he found out, he would tell Grandpa all together, so Grandpa wouldn¡¯t have to


    worry about it.


    Hearing that Donahueiel wasted his time on Nigel, Old Mr. Webster gasped and


    ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t fight with Nigel. Defeat one Nigel, there will be countless


    others like him. Can you deal with them?¡±


    ¡°The most important thing is to keep your mind on Jill. Do I need to tell you what¡¯s more


    important?¡±


    Donahueiel certainly understood.


    He used to think that J had a past that he didn¡¯t know about, and that was why she


    possessed so many extraordinary skills.


    But this time he found that J was not only strong but also smart.


    He and Nigel had been going toe to toe in recent days, but neither wanted to admit that


    he was less skilled than the other. They were like two bulls facing each other. J had


    unfolded the red cloth, and the fight was not likely to stop easily.


    J¡¯s contract easily put him and Nigel at odds with each other, and she was happy to


    be free.


    Donahueiel¡¯s face showed a helpless and doting smile. He was really confused and had


    missed such a smart woman.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s not easy to feel frustrated, but you need to think more about the pain Jill has


    suffered from you.¡± Old Mr. Webster intoned.


    ¡°Scars take time to heal and even more energy to regenerate. If you want to get Jill back,


    you have to make it up to her with great determination.¡±


    Old Mr. Webster remembered Donahueiel¡¯s stubborn temper and arrogant nature, and


    was also anxious.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been so busy these days with J¡¯spany. Nigel¡¯s a bit of a capability, and he¡¯s bothering me


    , so I can¡¯t think about anything else.¡±


    Donahueiel didn¡¯t tell Old Mr. Webster about the oddity of their marriage back then. When he found out,


    he would tell Grandpa all together, so Grandpa wouldn¡¯t have to worry about it.


    Hearing that Donahueiel wasted his time on Nigel, Old Mr. Webster gasped and


    ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t fight with Nigel. Defeat one Nigel, there will be countless others like him. C


    an you deal with them?¡±


    ¡°The most important thing is to keep your mind on Jill. Do I need to tell you what¡¯s more important?¡±


    Donahueiel certainly understood.


    He used to think that J had a past that he didn¡¯t know about, and


    that was why she possessed so many extraordinary skills.


    But this time he found that J was not only strong but also smart.


    He and Nigel had been going toe to toe in recent days, but neither wanted to admit that


    he was less skilled than the other. They were like two bulls facing each other. J had unfolded the re


    d cloth, and the fight was not likely to stop easily.


    J¡¯s contract easily put him and Nigel at odds with each other, and she was happy to


    be free.


    Donahueiel¡¯s face showed a helpless and doting smile. He was really confused and had


    missed such a smart woman.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s not easy to feel frustrated, but you need to think more about the pain Jill has


    suffered from you.¡± Old Mr. Webster intoned.


    ¡°Scars take time to heal and even more energy to regenerate. If you want to get Jill back,


    you have to make it up to her with great determination.¡±


    Old Mr. Webster remembered Donahueiel¡¯s stubborn temper and arrogant nature, and


    was also anxious.


    ¡°You have to be more patient, more obedient to Jill. You must get her back!¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, I will recognize her as my granddaughter! With Jill¡¯s condition, there is no


    worry about finding a better match than you!¡±


    Old Mr. Webster grunted coldly, ¡°In time, I¡¯ll have one more capable, emotionally


    intelligent good grandson!¡±


    Donahueiel closed his eyelids and rubbed his stirringly throbbing temples.


    ¡°I suspect I¡¯m not the Webster family¡¯s child, but J is.¡±


    Old Mr. Webster was more upset


    than he was. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you could lose such a wonderful wife. You think I haven¡¯t wondered if you¡¯r


    e my grandson?¡±


    Old Mr. Webster hung up the phone. Donahueiel looked at the rudely disconnected


    phone call and smiled, his expression soft.


    Old Mr. Webster was always very grumpy when he was with him, but he knew that the


    old man cared about him so much that he was serious about him.


    Looking up, Donahueiel sharply caught Alfred¡¯s snicker that he couldn¡¯t put away in time.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Donahueiel¡¯s voice was cold to the bone.


    Alfred couldn¡¯t help but shiver, immediately tensed his face, and changed the subject.


    ¡°I¡¯ve checked out what you arrangedst time. Mrs. Webster¡¯s work schedule three years


    ago was very simple.¡±


    Alfred handed the information in his hand to Donahueiel.


    Donahueiel flipped it open, his eyes sweeping over the simple form.


    Aside from her ridiculous night with him, the only intersection J and he had ever had


    was saving Old Mr. Webster.


    But the simpler the information, the more confused Donahueiel became.


    Donahueiel recalled the past.


    He met J at a low point in his life.


    Three years ago, Anastasia resolutely left him to leave the country. He just took over the Webster


    Group because of his inexperience and failed to handle several cases.


    He was disappointed in both his love life and workce, so he got drunk alone e


    night.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    That night, he and J had a night of fun and made her pregnant.


    In addition, J had saved Old Mr. Webster¡¯s life, so they got married.


    In the past, Donahueiel thought J was a greedy


    woman. But then he realized that J did not need to rely on anyone. In this world, there was nothing


    she couldn¡¯t get, only what she didn¡¯t want.


    In addition, she was sober and


    rational. Donahueiel did not believe that she would marry into the Webster family because


    of love at first sight, willing to be a housewife for three


    years!


    ¡°Three years is not enough, check again. Something else must have happened to her.¡±


    Donahueiel frowned.


    Alfred paused and sighed, ¡°Mr. Webster, you¡¯re really smart.¡±

 Chapter 420

    Chapter 420


    Chapter 420 Her Savior


    ¡°I made a point of keeping an eye on Mrs. Webster¡¯s previous trips. Mrs. Webster once


    went on a sudden overseas study trip ten years ago and didn¡¯t return until shortly before


    her marriage to you.¡±


    She suddenly left the country?


    Donahueiel had a strange moment of restlessness as if he was about to touch the truth,


    and yet he couldn¡¯t.


    Donahueiel¡¯s eyes sharpened on Alfred. ¡°Go on.¡±


    Alfred opened his notepad and ryed his findings to Donahueiel.


    ¡°A decade ago, Mrs. Webster¡¯s father was in charge of the Longfellow


    Group. In an ident, Mrs. Webster¡¯s family was involved in a car ident. On the day of the ident


    , Mr. Webster, you had passed by the scene.¡±


    The scene of the ident?


    Donahueiel was stuck in memory. Ten years ago, he had indeed witnessed a car


    ident.


    He was driving alone on a business trip when he saw a car overturned on the


    ground on an overpass, gasoline dripping down and forming a small puddle on the ground, with smoke


    billowing from the body.


    Once the car caught fire, it could explode at any time.


    Donahueiel was lucky. Before the explosion, he carried the girl leaning on the side of the car faint away


    from the scene, and saved her life.


    However, the project was very important at that time. Donahueiel was in a hurry to


    go to a meeting, and took the girl to the hospital and then left.


    When he returned to the hospital after work, the girl was already missing.


    So, J was the girl he saved back then?


    ¡°Mr. Webster, it seems


    that you and Mrs. Webster¡¯s destiny has been predestined for a long time!¡± Alfred was smiling.


    Donahueiel felt his chest clogged with a mass of inexplicable emotions, something


    called destiny growing wildly in his heart.


    That was the first and only time he went into the fire to save someone.


    He had experienced that ident when he was a child. If Anastasia hadn¡¯t saved him, he


    might have died in the fire.


    From then on, Donahueiel developed a fear of fire. A little spark would make him panic, and sweat.


    But in that rescue, he did not have any fear.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, what were you thinking? Did you rush in and save Mrs. Webster without any hesitation?¡±


    Alfred had been around Donahueiel long enough to know him well, naturally, and he knew the presiden


    t had a shadow over the fire.


    ¡°How did you find out about Mrs. Webster?¡± Alfred asked curiously.


    Donahueiel¡¯s gaze softened. ¡°When I turned the corner, I hastily swept a nce in the rearview mirror.¡±


    That nce went through the smoke and fire. His heart was like being gripped by a small, isted han


    d that made him get out of the car.


    Donahueiel smiled tenderly as if something had urred to him.


    ¡°She has a dirty little face, like a little flower cat.¡±


    By the time he responded, he had already walked up to J.


    She was leaning weakly against the back of the car, her eyes feebly half¨Cclosed. Her clothes


    were tattered and torn by the fire, and her bare arms and neck were covered with fine wounds. The blo


    od coagted into scabs, and it looked hideous and horrific.


    mes rushed to the sky. The car made one jarring sound after another, and would soon explode.


    Donahueiel did not have time to think about how J escaped from the car. He bent


    down to pick up J, and quickly back to the car.


    .


    Sarine


    J was a teenager then, more petite than now, almost weightless in his arms.


    Donahueiel


    gently ced her in the spacious back seat. J¡¯s body was soft, and Donahueiel gently shook her s


    houlders.


    ¡°Wake up, wake up!¡±


    It took seven or eight shouts in a row before J¡¯s eyes finally opened.


    Her body was covered with blood and soot, only the deer¨C


    like eyes were clean, like two crystal clear gems.


    J¡¯s eyes went from bewilderment to horror. She sat up abruptly and fell back into the seat because


    she was dizzy.


    Donahueiel hurried to help J, sweeping a nce at her tattered clothes. He hastily averted his eye


    s, took off his own suit Donahueielet, and put it on her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move until the ambncees, lest you aggravate your internal injuries.¡±


    Even Donahueiel himself did not notice the tenderness in his tone.


    J, as if she hadn¡¯t heard, struggled to sit up again, knocked Donahueiel away, and rushed outside.


    As soon as her feet hit the ground, her legs sank, and she fell uncontrobly.


    Donahueiel was worried, grabbed her, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go there! The car could explode at any time!¡±


    ¡°But my parents and my brother are still inside¡­¡± J¡¯s voice was hoarse, like the


    desperate hiss of a small beast.


    Her eyes were red, but she didn¡¯t drop a single tear.


    J¡¯s lips, which were dry and cracked fromck of water, trembled uncontrobly, and her two small


    hands clutched Donahueiel¡¯s sleeves.


    ¡°Please help me, help me save my family¡­¡±


    Donahueiel looked


    down at J, whose eyes were full of helplessness. With slight pressure on his hand, he pressed her


    back behind the car door and told her to hide.


    Chapter 420 Her Savior


    ¡°Wait here.¡±


    Get Bou


    Donahueiel sprinted toward the burning car, strands of fear that had just vanished


    twisted up and choked his throat, making him difficult to breathe.


    Donahueiel bit down hard on the tip of his tongue. The pain allowed him to breathe. Just


    halfway through the journey, there was a sudden sh of fire in front of him, and a wave


    of heat surrounded him in an instant.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    He subconsciously raised his arms to resist, dodging behind the barrier.


    The fire raged, swallowing everything around him. Donahueiel¡¯s hair was burned short.


    ¡°No!¡±


    From behind him came J¡¯s heartbreaking


    cries. Donahueiel had a premonition and grabbed her in his arms, stopping her from running to the fire.


    Under the smoke and fire, Donahueiel held J tightly. She couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and copsed


    in his arms.


    ¡°It was a hard fate for Mrs. Webster to see her family buried in the fire.¡±


    Alfred couldn¡¯t stop sighing.


    ¡°She was all alone and miserable, and was taken over by the bad guy Dereion, and then


    got married and lived¡­¡±


    Alfred abruptly stopped talking, cursing himself for being too blunt, lowered his head,


    and did not dare to look at Donahueiel.


    Donahueiel felt his limbs and organs were cold.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to J. I¡¯m the one


    who didn¡¯t do my duty as a husband.¡± Donahueiel clenched the pen in his hand, his knuckles pale.


    Donahueiel dared not imagine how J had waited alone during the three years of marriage, or how s


    he had spent one long night after another.


    He was the one who sowed the seeds of hurt, which now finally turned into a sharp knife of remorse to


    strike back at him, returning the pain J had suffered.


    1. 190 Her Co


    ¡°Mr. Webster, it¡¯s not toote to make amends, is it?¡±


    Alfred wanted tofort Donahueiel, but he thought for a moment that J had


    suffered three years of cold violence. If he were J, there was no way he could easily forgive Donah


    ueiel.


    Donahueiel¡¯s chest rose and fell, and he exhaled a deep breath.


    ¡°Help me make an appointment with J.¡±


    He wanted to ask in person if she had liked him for ten years because he had saved her


    life.


    Alfred wordlessly exited.


    Donahueiel turned on hisputer and typed quickly with his fingers. In less than three


    minutes, he hacked into the system of that hospital back then.


    He clearly remembered that day. However, in the hospital¡¯s system, there was no J,


    not even a girl about her age, among the people admitted that day.

 Chapter 421

    Chapter 421


    Chapter 421 Despicable Moral ckmail


    It seemed that someone had purposely erased the visit records.


    Donahueiel¡¯s eyes were deep and unpredictable, and a few chills radiated around his


    body.


    At noon, J received a call from Marvin, asking to have dinner together.


    ¡°What have you been so busy withtely that I can¡¯t meet you?¡±


    J picked up a piece of hot tender beef from the hot pot and put it into her mouth. It


    was smooth and tender. She squinted her eyes in satisfaction.


    ¡°I went to Bertry City for a symposium.¡±


    Marvin served J¡¯s food.


    ¡°If you had asked me out a day earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have missed Tina.¡± J wrinkled


    her nose and teased.


    Marvin raised his eyebrows and spoke disgruntledly, ¡°Good girl, you¡¯re close to her.¡±


    Crystal beads of sweat spilled out of J¡¯s nose, and she smiled wryly.


    ¡°I¡¯m helping you leave a good impression for her, so you guys can get closer.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Marvin asked suspiciously.


    ¡°It¡¯s all in my control. I can ask her out whenever I want.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± J responded perfunctorily.


    If she told him the original words Tina had disliked Marvin yesterday, his expression


    would have been different.


    Jughed and decided it was better to defend Marvin¡¯s fragile soul.


    ¡°Say, what do you want from me?¡± J forked a fish ball and put it back into the bowl.


    ¡°I just got back to the vi today and I found this in the mailbox.¡±


    Marvin pulled out a jade bracelet.


    Get Bors


    ¡°I heard from Lawrence that you¡¯ve been very busytely, so I sent it to you especially. It


    looks like it¡¯s worth a lot of money. Who gave it to you?¡±


    ¡°Someone took a silk scarf and wrapped it up and sent it to us. There wasn¡¯t even a note


    about it. I almost threw it away.¡±


    J picked up a tissue and wiped off her hands before she picked up the jade bracelet.


    The bracelet was crystal clear, with gold filigree embedded on it, elegant and noble.


    J took her finger and stroked the familiar dragon and phoenix mark on the inside of


    the bracelet. J was excited.


    ¡°This is Lynne¡¯s bracelet. Are theying to see me?¡±


    Marvin¡¯s eyes also lit up, as Lynne was the kind¨Chearted person who adopted J after


    she lost her memory. Unexpectedly, this bracelet was sent by her.


    ¡°I guess so. She sent a token first so that you could be prepared.¡±


    Marvin tenderly watched the glow on J¡¯s face.


    ¡°How¡¯s that? Are you happy?¡±


    J held the bracelet in her hands, her eyes moist and endearing.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that more than three years have passed. This time when theye, I


    must treat them well.¡±


    Marvin couldn¡¯t help but rub the top of J¡¯s head.


    Even if her brothers loved and spoiled her and tried hard to make up for it, those years of


    hardship were ultimately the ones Jill¡¯s adoptive parents apanied her through.


    This kindness should not only be remembered by Jill, but her brothers should also be


    doubly grateful.


    ¡°When theye, I will apany you to entertain and stay here with you for a few


    more days.¡±


    Chapter 491 Daenicablo Moral ckmail


    After the steaming heat, J¡¯s face was flushed and glowing.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    It was a sunny afternoon. Gilbert was about to take the speedboat out for a ride when he


    got a call from Donahueiel.


    He was lying on his back in a beach chair, one leg rxed and curled up. ¡°The previous


    tactics don¡¯t work anymore? Do you need skill upgrade service?¡±


    Hearing Gilbert¡¯s joking voice, Donahueiel frowned even more.


    ¡°I stopped using your crummy methods a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°No way, Donahue?¡±


    Gilbert pulled down his sunsses. ¡°What did you say? Do you dare say it didn¡¯t work?¡±


    Donahueiel didn¡¯t bother arguing with him as he pinched his brow. ¡°There¡¯s a new


    situation.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The girl I saved ten years ago is J.¡±


    Gilbert leapt up from his beach chair in excitement straight away at hearing this. He fell


    onto the beach and ate a mouthful of dirt.


    ¡°¡­What?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fate!¡±


    Gilbert was excited. ¡°That means J fell in love with you and willingly married you


    back then because you saved her?¡±


    He walked around the beach excitedly. ¡°Now you can use this opportunity to get closer


    to her.


    Donahueiel frowned and said, ¡°Not a good idea.¡± Gilbert kicked the balloon next to him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°She was saved by you. You deserve to ept this kindness. It¡¯s just a little trick to get a


    Get Boy 2


    chance, why not?¡±


    ¡°Do you know how to marry first and then loveter?¡±


    ¡°Full of nonsense.¡± Donahueiel¡¯s face fell.


    ¡°Is love used to scheme? Can you equate love with gratitude? That¡¯s ridiculous!¡±


    Gilbert was confused and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you mean when you told me about saving


    her life?¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s eyes were sharp. He did mean it at first. He was even a little d that he


    had saved J back then.


    Because he saved J, J would treat him differently.


    But when this idea was spoken by Gilbert, Donahueiel suddenly snapped out of it.


    ¡°The two things have nothing to do with each other. It¡¯s not a reasonable means to hold


    a favor in exchange for love. It¡¯s called despicable moral kidnapping.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about me?¡± Gilbert pointed incredulously at the tip of his nose.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Donahueiel folded his legs casually.


    Gilbert was furious andughed, ¡°My good intentions have be nothing. Fine, do you have another


    way?¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Donahueiel was very straightforward, and Gilbert didn¡¯t believe he had any clever ideas.


    But the next second Donahueiel spoke, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s mouse clicked, and he checked the new email.


    On it was a project proposal from Nigel, with a confusingly messyyout.


    Donahueiel looked at the results of Nigel¡¯s childish behavior with a meaningful look andughed


    contemptuously.


    ¡°Why call me when you have a solution? Did you call me to sarcastically insult me for being mean


    and shameless?¡±


    Gilbert was emotional and had a desire to lose his temper.


    Get Bodur


    Donahueiel¡¯s tone was calm. His words made Gilbert even more emotional.


    ¡°I¡¯m just looking for someone to help me clear my mind. Your job is done. Bye.¡±


    Donahueiel quickly hung up the phone. Gilbert stood with his phone in his hand and took.


    a deep breath.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Life is like a drama¡­¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A ball hit the back of Gilbert¡¯s head, and he waspletely furious.


    ¡°Who told you to y ball on the beach. This is no ce to y ball! Vile! Shameless!


    Immoral!¡±


    The manic Gilbert managed to scare the kids into tears and was grabbed


    by their mothers to buy three cones before he was done.


    J and Marvin finished their lunch and returned to the office.


    When she got out of the elevator, she saw employees gathered in groups in the cubicle, as if they


    were passionately discussing something.


    J approached, pulled down the sunsses on the bridge of her nose, raised her


    hand to sweep the dials, and looked around calmly.


    ¡°The lunch break is over, but you guys are still gossiping. Is it that I have not arranged


    enough work for you to do?¡±


    The crowd felt a chill on their necks and kept their mouths shut.


    J¡¯s cold eyes swept over every corner of the office room and she turned around to


    return to her office.


    ¡°Each person  of not less than 2,000 words and submit it to my office by


    five o¡¯clock this afternoon.¡±


    A few bold employees quietly looked up, looking at J¡¯s back, and exchanged a look of deep meanin


    g with the people around them.

 Chapter 422

    Chapter 422


    Chapter 422 J Taught Him a Lesson


    Marco followed J into the office and handed her the documents that needed to be


    signed.


    J opened theputer and casually asked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The overall spirit of the Longfellow Group had improved qualitatively under J¡¯s leadership. Somethi


    ng was bound to happen when there was such a strange situation


    during working hours.


    Marco was surprised at J¡¯s keen response, and then said respectfully.


    ¡°Nothing can be hidden from you. It¡¯s nothing serious. The star named Joanna caused trouble


    and bought haters to nder you online. The public rtions department is


    already working on it, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    J raised her eyebrows in interest. Joanna really created trouble.


    J turned on her phone and saw her name at the top of the trending search.


    ¡°J, the president of Longfellow Group, bullying an actress and shooting her on the


    spot!¡±


    It was a surveince video, shot at the very shooting club where she met Joanna


    yesterday.


    On the video, J and Tina were arguing with Joanna. The angle of the shot was just


    right to see J¡¯s face.


    The video was cleverly edited. The final episode presented was J with a gun shooting through the


    ss, and drove Joanna, who was shooting normally, out of the shooting range.


    J clicked on thement section, all of them were using J


    of bullying unknown actresses and bullying others.


    Marco cautiously gauged J¡¯s expression. ¡°I called the PR department. They said


    they¡¯re already arranging to drop the heat.¡±


    J didn¡¯t say anything and clicked into Longfellow Group¡¯s official homepage. The


    ¡°Does money mean she can do whatever she wants? Why doesn¡¯t she buy the venue? Why should sh


    e kick people out?¡±


    ¡°How dare she shoot Joanna, whose face is so important to her career? J is too


    cruel!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a shooting, and it can kill people. Oh my God, why didn¡¯t that bullet hit J¡¯s brain!¡±


    ¡°Because J doesn¡¯t have a brain!¡±


    ¡°From today onwards I will boycott all Longfellow Group products!¡±


    ¡°Agreed! Boycott Longfellow Group!¡±


    ¡°Boycotting is useless. The capitalists don¡¯t care about this money. Don¡¯t dream!¡±


    ¡°The life of the rich is so awesome. They can bully whoever they want, and they don¡¯t treat people like


    human beings!¡±


    J tossed her phone onto the table, lifting her eyes, her


    her gaze cold.


    ¡°Is this the result of the PR department¡¯s processing?¡±


    Marco hurriedly scanned the screen, and his face sank.


    ¡°Get the PR manager here.¡±


    Five minutester, PR manager Leigh Stark knocked on the office door.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Leigh was a man over forty years old, with sparse hair and a fat body.


    J leaned back in her boss¡¯s chair, both hands resting casually on the armrests, her


    careless posture implying an irresistible pressure.


    ¡°You do not know? Turn on your phone and look.¡±


    I asked you to keep an eye on Joanna before, and this is how you work?¡±


    Looking at J¡¯s stern gaze, Leigh panicked and pulled out his phone. He sweated


    when he saw the trending search.


    ¡°How is this possible? I already sent someone to delete the trending search yesterday!¡±


    ¡°This trending search already appeared yesterday?¡±


    Leigh wiped the sweat from his face and said, ¡°Yes, but I arranged to delete the trending search and co


    mments at the first time. When did all these things pop up?¡±


    J narrowed her eyes sharply and her tone grew colder, ¡°Bring the public opinion. records for the pa


    st few days.¡±


    After checking out the beginning and end of Joanna¡¯s actions, J frowned.


    Joanna was not simplyining from the beginning, deliberately not taking a stand to triggerize


    ns¡® dissatisfaction with her


    failure to record the show on time. Then she broke the news of being bullied. This reversal caught the a


    ttention of the public.


    Joanna¡¯s small fan base alone would not have caused such a big stir. However, J was unique beca


    use she was a young and talented female entrepreneur.


    Joanna precisely caught


    the psychology of many people¡¯s hatred for the rich. Together with the malicious editing that distorted th


    e facts, manyizens were incited to join the scolding war, which only made the matter more and mor


    e heated.


    J was so annoyed that she pped her palm on the table.


    ¡°Against this kind of prepared malicious groping, forcibly removing the


    trending search. andments will only backfire. Do I need to teach you that?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been with Longfellow Group for at least a decade, but you let things fester to


    such an unmanageable state!¡±


    Leigh kept his head down and was scolded, but he was defiant and irritated.


    He was a 40¨Cyear¨Cold man, but J, a 20¨Cyear¨Cold girl, pointed at his nose and scolded


    him! How humiliated!


    ¡°There is always a way to deal with it. Ms. Longfellow, why are you so emotional,


    throwing a temper tantrum because of this trivial matter?¡±


    J¡¯s face immediately fell.


    Get Bo


    ¡°A small matter? It¡¯s a small matter to be the number one trending topic and trigger a


    massive boycott of


    Longfellow Group products? Do you know how much damage it will bring to the group if this matter is n


    ot resolved?¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°The PR department is thest line of defense for the Group¡¯s image shaping. You are


    even slower than others to notice the outside movement. What¡¯s the point of having


    you?¡±


    Leigh was recruited by Dereion in the first ce. He was already dissatisfied with J¡¯s


    arrival, and now he was even more dissatisfied with J¡¯s telling him what to do.


    ¡°When


    Mr. Doherty was here, PR matters were handled ording to this process, and the group did not make


    a big loss. Ms. Longfellow, you¡¯re making too much of a fuss, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Before he finished his speech, Leigh felt a chill around his body, making him shiver.


    He subconsciously raised his head and met J¡¯s cold gaze.


    ¡°Okay, since you and Dereion are so well¨Cmatched, I¡¯ll transfer you to his side.¡±


    Leigh felt uneasy, and he spoke awkwardly, ¡°But Mr. Doherty is already being investigated¡­¡±


    Leigh¡¯s words came to a screeching halt as fear rushed frantically to his heart.


    ¡°You¡¯re fired. By five o¡¯clock, finish your paycheck and leave the Longfellow Group.¡±


    Leigh shivered and begged for


    mercy as an afterthought, ¡°Ms. Longfellow, Ms. Longfellow I was wrong. Please, please give me anothe


    r chance. I¡¯ve got a technician in ce, and I¡¯m sure we can fix it this time!¡±


    J pressed the call button. Marco walked in and carried Leigh out the door, who was frantic


    and begging for mercy.


    The phone vibrated and rang, and it was Marvin calling.


    ¡°Jill, I¡¯ve seen the trending search. Don¡¯t worry, and leave it to me.¡±


    J refused, ¡°I can handle it.¡±


    Marvin patiently reassured J, ¡°It¡¯s past the prime time for PR, and you¡¯ll be scolded


    Chapter 422 J Taught Flim a Lesson


    no matter what you say at this time.¡±


    ¡°Instead of being maliciously interpreted by people with bad intentions, why don¡¯t you leave it to me. Do


    n¡¯t you believe in my strength? I won¡¯t leave traces.¡±


    J raised her eyebrows, and her pretty sharp face was very arrogant.


    ¡°Since she wants to hype, why don¡¯t I go along with it? The higher she flies, the worse


    she falls. I will let her know that it¡¯s toote to regret.¡±

 Chapter 423

    Chapter 423


    Chapter 423 Make Things Worse for Ourselves


    After hanging up the call with Marvin, J turned on herputer.


    She browsed the web for a while and then entered a series of letters. With ease, she


    hacked into the surveince system of the shooting club.


    As expected, the surveince footage of the argument between her and Joanna had


    been deleted.


    J smiled and skillfully typed in the code. In less than a minute, she recovered the


    deleted footage.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    J called for Marco and handed him the copied video, which she had saved on a hard


    drive.


    ¡°Edit the video, portraying Joanna as pitiable as possible. Contact the spammers and spread


    it out, making more noise for that news.¡±


    Marco was confused and asked, ¡°So do you mean we should make things worse for


    ourselves?¡±


    J remained firm and casually said, ¡°The y has


    already begun. If I don¡¯t put on a good performance, how can it be interesting?¡±


    Marco was confused and deeply shocked.


    But Marco had always trusted J, and he carried out hermands with great efficiency. In less tha


    n an hour, the news about J had almost upied the entire


    page.


    [The full version of the video has been leaked, revealing J¡¯s true wickedness!]


    [J has no parents andcks love. As a result, she has be a pervert!]


    [Double¨Cfaced viin J has a sweet secret date with her wealthy boyfriend.]


    It was on the trend now. And nearly everyone who was surfing the web was engaging in


    the discussion.


    For a moment, real and fake information was everywhere. Many ounts were digging deep into J


    ¡¯s past. They were afraid of missing this poprity. Even J¡¯s


    on 70%%%


    graduation photo from her school days became the subject of criticism.


    At this moment, Joanna posted another update.


    [To all my beloved fans, I have already deleted my previous statement from yesterday. I don¡¯t want inno


    cent people to be affected. Thank you all for your support. Please pay


    more attention to my new drama.]


    Joanna apanied the post with a refreshing promotional photo. She smiled beautifully, presenting a


    stark contrast to her expression in the shooting club.


    This post further sparked the fans¡® affectionate response.


    [Oh my, is Joanna being threatened by J that she had to delete the post? It¡¯s so


    unfair. The young actors have no rights.]


    [Joanna is willing to give the utmost tolerance after being bullied like that. She is really a


    good girl with a kind heart!]


    [Don¡¯t me yourself, Joanna! J


    is just a rich bully who takes advantage of others. She is not worth your forgiveness at all!]


    Afterforting Joanna, the fans went to the official social ount of


    the Longfellow Group and began to criticize them.


    Many passersby, unaware of the situation, were led by Joanna¡¯s fans and joined in passionately, speaki


    ng up in support of Joanna.


    In the general manager¡¯s office of Skyline Entertainment Company, Joanna did not hide. and cry secretl


    y as the fans imagined but was leaning gracefully in Kade¡¯s arms.


    [Thank you, babies. Remember to watch my new drama at eight o¡¯clock in the evening.]


    Joanna typed the gentle words, but her face was full of cunning.


    ¡°Kade, look.¡±


    Joanna held the mobile phone in front of Kade as if offering a treasure.


    ¡°The hype not only attracts a lot of fans but also brings considerable enthusiasm to the promotion of the


    new drama by the way!¡±


    Get Borth


    Kade nced at the page, wrapped his arms around Joanna¡¯s slender waist in


    satisfaction, buried his head in her neck, and sucked greedily.


    ¡°Well done, you really deserve to be my darling!¡±


    Joanna smiled coquettishly and pushed Kade away, licking his ears.


    ¡°Then how will you reward me?¡±


    Kade showed a lewd look. His big hand ran down Joanna¡¯s back, making Joanna


    tremble. Her face flushed.


    ¡°Whatever


    you want, you can ask for it!¡±


    Joanna rolled her eyes, put her hands on Kade¡¯s neck, and breathed softly.


    ¡°I want to be the heroine in a drama.¡±


    Kade hesitated for a moment but did not agree immediately.


    Joanna pretended to be angry and beat Kade¡¯s chest.


    ¡°This time, it¡¯s so popr. I gained more than one million fans in a day. Do you still


    refuse to believe that I can be the heroine?¡±


    Kade¡¯s heart was itchy from being pounded by Joanna.


    He lowered his head to cover Joanna¡¯s mouth. After kissing her, Joanna shylyy on


    Kade¡¯s chest and gasped.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you. I¡¯m just worried that they will reveal the full video, so it¡¯s


    better to stop before they find out the truth.¡±


    After hearing this, Joanna pushed Kade away angrily and walked to the side to pour


    water.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had someone delete the original video a long time ago. Unless J has top¨Cnotch


    hackers by her side, there¡¯s no way she can find the original video.¡±


    Speaking of which, Joanna nced at Kade with dissatisfaction, ¡°You are so timid, how


    can you make Skyline develop?


    Chapter 423 Make Things Worse for Ourselves


    90 88%


    ¡°Which of the craps in yourpany can achieve such a goal? If you don¡¯t seize the ¡°Whic opportunity


    to use the fans now and promote the new dramas, you will regret itter!¡±


    Kade thought about it and felt that it made sense.


    Skyline had been failing


    in the past two years. They still had two dramas that were even unable to find a cooperation tform.


    The poprity this time was rare. As long as they could seize the


    opportunity andunch them quickly, they would definitely make a fortune and let Skyline develop


    immediately.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Anyway, J has no evidence.¡±


    Kade walked behind Joanna, put his hands on her shoulders, hugged her, and kissed her


    hard.


    ¡°It seems that I have to satisfy you today!¡±


    The two got entangled together in the room.


    By the next day, the matter had intensified. Everyone knew about J bullied the young


    actress.


    Among the top twenty trends, there were fifteen of them rted to J. Each one was scolding her as


    if it had be a correct behavior. If they didn¡¯t scold J, they were


    not from Hd.


    After Donahueiel learned of this, he looked carefully at the trend of public opinion. At a nce, he


    could see that someone behind this was deliberately making trouble.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, do we need to help Mrs. Webster?¡±


    Alfred felt ufortable seeing the overwhelming nder and abuse against J.


    Donahueiel inadvertently hooked his lips, ¡°She doesn¡¯t need help.¡±


    ¡°The poprity is rising too fast. It seems that Skyline, a smallpany, can¡¯t control it


    by itself. Besides, with J¡¯s ability, unless this is what she wants to see, do you think it


    will stay until now?¡±


    Alfred was enlightened in an instant. And the resentment because J was scolded


    Get Bo


    just now dissipated.


    ¡°You mean, Mrs. Webster acquiesces in this matter, right?¡±


    Donahueiel nodded silently, showing the admiration in his eyes.


    ¡°Then shall we wait and see what happens next?¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s mouse stopped on the interface. His expression was cold.


    ¡°Stop all the cooperation with Skyline, andpletely ban it in the Webster Group¡¯s domain!¡±


    Alfred smiled and left.


    Mr. Webster looked like a sober person, but he was actually protecting his wife.


    When Kade received the news that the Webster Group had terminated


    the contract, he panicked. He hurried up to go to apologize to Donahueiel.


    The Webster Group


    was the savior of Skyline. Although they only signed a contract with a subsidiary of the Webster Group,


    in the past few years, Skyline had almost relied on the resources of


    the Webster Group to survive until now.


    If the Webster Group stopped the cooperation at this time, Skyline might¡­


    Kade¡¯s eyes fixed on the screen, and his panic suddenly stopped.


    The poprity was still increasing. The number of Joanna¡¯s fans was still rising. And even Skyline¡¯s sto


    ck also rose steadily in the past two days.


    Kade suddenly got bolder. Skyline was getting better. Why didn¡¯t he take a gamble?


    As long as the poprity was maintained and the two dramas were broadcast at the same time, they m


    ight be famous! At that time, it may be


    more effective than cooperating with a small subsidiary of the Webster Group.

 Chapter 424

    Chapter 424


    Chapter 424 Beautiful Reverse


    Kade made up his mind and called the secretary.


    ¡°Continue to specte, release drafts on all tforms, you must make the new drama


    more popr!¡±


    After two days in a row, J had be a viinous female capitalist scolded by the wholework,


    while Joanna¡¯s reputation kept rising.


    The number of tform reservations for two new dramas of Skyline Entertainment had surpassed to th


    e second ce, approaching the top stream.


    That night, Kadey topless in the couple¡¯s suite of the hotel, drinking wine while watching


    thepany¡¯s rising stock.


    ¡°Di, Di.¡±


    The door was opened, and a woman who wrapped herself tightly in sunsses, a hat and a mask got i


    n.


    Kade turned over and got out of bed, directly pushing the woman against the door.


    ¡°My little fairy, it¡¯s so hard to see you.¡±


    Kade buried his head in the woman¡¯s neck, sucking greedily.


    The woman disarmed her ¡°full armor¡± and revealed a face full of technology. It was Joanna, who had be


    en in the limelight recently.


    Joanna shoved Kade coquettishly, pretending to refuse, ¡°I am also being photographed


    by paparazzi now, so of course we should be more cautious.¡±


    ¡°Kade, do you know? There are sixpanies looking for me to talk about endorsement today!¡±


    Joanna was in high spirits, the feeling of bing popr overnight was so wonderful,


    she was tasting it almost every moment.


    Kade¡¯s eyes lit up, and he stretched out his hand to rub Joanna¡¯s round buttocks, and


    then pped her hard.


    ¡°It seems that my little canary is going to be a celebrity, and I have a sense of


    crisis.¡±


    Joanna leaned delicately in Kade¡¯s arms, her fingers restlessly slid from his chest to his


    waist.


    ¡°I belong to you, what are you afraid of?¡±


    Kade grabbed Joanna¡¯s little hand, hugged her horizontally, and walked towards the big


    bed amidst her coquettishughter.


    The two of them were having sex, and Kade¡¯s cell phone rang loudly.


    ¡°Damn, who the hell!¡±


    Panting heavily, Kade got up from Joanna and went to get the mobile phone by the


    bedside.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t answer it, let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow morning.¡±


    Joanna stretched her arms around Kade¡¯s neck in dissatisfaction, and acted


    coquettishly to prevent him from getting up.


    Kade smirked and moved his waist, and the two became entangled again.


    ¡°Ding-¡±


    Joanna¡¯s cell phone also rang, one after another, in a row, the two of them lost interest


    ¡°What are you doing! Don¡¯t you know what time it is?¡±


    Joanna answered the phone impatiently, yelling angrily.


    Joanna¡¯s manager didn¡¯t have time to exin to her, so he yelled at her, ¡°Joanna,


    something happened! You should read the news!¡±


    Joanna¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she reached out to pat Kade.


    ¡°Quick! Check out the hit news!¡±


    Just when Joanna and Kade were happy, the trending search list had changed.


    The realplete video streamed out, a y by a nobody her own!


    Joanna, the world¡¯s biggest bitch, get out of the entertainment circle!


    Joanna and Kade were dumbfounded. Joanna¡¯s beautiful eyes trembled violently, and


    the newly made nose almost crooked.


    ¡°How, how could this bel¡±


    Kade clicked on the video with a gloomy face, whichpletely restored the whole story. of the inciden


    t, Joanna¡¯s face of bullying and running away in desperation was clearly captured.


    Netizens¡®ments were even more scolding.


    ¡°Joanna get out of the entertainment industry! Tainted artists should be banned!¡±


    1


    ¡°I have long seen that Joanna is not a good person. If you


    still don¡¯t believe me, I suggest everyone apologize to J.


    ¡°Joanna¡¯s tea art


    is so excellent, did her family grow tea since childhood?¡°(making tea means being a bitch)


    Before Joanna and Kade could react, another trending search came again.


    Definitely! Joanna relied on men to get her position, and many former colleagues testified together!


    The video of Joanna drinking with others, the high¨Cdefinition photos before stic surgery, and the


    rumors of bullying the artists of the samepany went viral all over the Inte, each of which was w


    ell¨Cdocumented, and lost all the fame overnight.


    Not to mention the fact that Joanna lost all of her fans who had increased in recent days, even many ol


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    d fans left in disappointment.


    Netizens with a sense of justice began to spontaneously organize to boycott Joanna¡¯s new drama on m


    ajor tforms.


    ¡°How is this going?¡±


    Kade pressed Joanna¡¯s neck and approached the phone screen, his face distorted in anger, ¡°Didn¡¯t you


    say that the surveince video has been deleted, so what is circting


    on the Inte now?¡±


    Joanna¡¯s mind was nk by this series of blows, and her spirit was about to copse.


    The extreme contrast from great joy to great sorrow made her mind buzz.


    She looked at it over and over with her mobile phone, muttering to herself, ¡°I, I did delete


    it, why did it appear here.¡±


    Kade¡¯s cell phone rang, and he picked it up with a sullen face. In just a few minutes, his face instantly t


    urned livid.


    After hanging up the phone, Kade pped Joanna¡¯s face with a backhand.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Joanna fell off the bed covering her face, looking back at Kade in disbelief, her eyes filled with tears.


    ¡°You hit me?¡±


    Kade¡¯s eyes widened angrily, ¡°Hit you? Hit you will just be not enough! Do you know what the phone ca


    ll just now told me?¡±


    ¡°The rehearsal of the new drama has been postponed, and the date is to be determined!¡±


    To be determined was just a casual statement, and the implication was that it was far


    away.


    Joanna seemed to be hit by a bolt from the blue, and the muscles on her face twisted


    and trembled.


    She knelt and crawled to Kade, begging bitterly, ¡°Kade, can you help me?¡±


    Kade kicked her away irritably, his face full of anger.


    ¡°Shall I help you? Then who will help me!¡±


    He paced back and forth in the room angrily, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t listened to your nder, how could I have put al


    l my eggs in one basket and severed ties with the Webster Group! You, a disaster star, will only bring m


    e bad luck!¡±


    ¡°Kade, don¡¯t worry, there must be a way, I apologize now!¡±


    Get Bor


    Joanna tremblingly picked up the phone, frantically tugged at the screen, and muttered


    something.


    ¡°As long as I post an apology, I will definitely be able to keep my fans. It¡¯s


    okay, I¡¯ll definitely be able to¡­¡±


    Kade sat down by the window, took a gulp of the red wine next to him, and threw the


    goblet at Joanna¡¯s feet in bewilderment.


    The sshed debris scratched Joanna¡¯s calf, and blood gushed out, but she didn¡¯t notice


    it, and pressed the phone tremblingly.


    At that time, J was lying on the bed and looking at her mobile phone, with a brisk


    smile on her lips.


    The battle was fought beautifully tonight, whether it was rification or counterattack, it


    was crisp and neat without a trace of sloppiness.


    However, J didn¡¯t care much about thements on the Inte before, and only


    concentrated on doing her own thing well.


    Unexpectedly, when she saw it today, there were so many talentedizens.


    [God, it must be because I didn¡¯t have the discerning eyes to recognize people and wrongly med Ms


    . Longfellow, you made me miss thest bus home, right?]


    [The girl swears by her sparse hair, if she dares to say a word about


    Ms. Longfellow in the future, she will be bald.]


    [The girl is not sincere. There are not many things that are not


    enough to show sincerity. It is rmended to use a wallet.]


    [What made you have the illusion that I have more money than my hair? After all, Ms. Longfellow is real


    ly a winner in life. She has hair and money. The key is to be fair, beautiful and long¨C


    legged! Here is her photo]


    [It¡¯s too beautiful! It¡¯s my fault for ming the beauty, and I¡¯m punished by copying ¡®sorry¡®


    30 thousand times.]


    Two days ago, J was still a stinking capitalist who everyone shouted and beat, but now she had be


    elegant.


    J raised her feet in a good mood, her snow¨Cwhite round feet dangling in the air,


    yful and cute.


    While swiping her phone, a call came in.

 Chapter 425

    Chapter 425


    Chapter 425 Donahueiel Protects His Wife


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, everything has beenpleted ording to n, and the effect is


    better than expected.¡±


    There was also a bit of excitement in Marco¡¯s voice, he had endured so much these past


    few days, every minute he wanted to go online and argue with all theseizens.


    After a beautiful turnaround tonight, Marco finally understood why J often likes to


    push things along, pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger.


    The feeling of this counterattack was really cool!


    Jughed happily, her mood didn¡¯t fluctuate.


    ¡°How did Skyline respond?¡±


    Marco flipped through the official page of Skyline Entertainment.


    ¡°They urgently sent an apology letter, just because they made a typo in a hurry and was


    attacked twice.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Joanna?¡±


    Marco curled his lips, ¡°Just started the live broadcast, weeping bitterly and pretending to


    be remorseful, in fact, she is avoiding the minor and shifting the conflict.¡±


    J yawnedzily, she would rather see the fun ofizens.


    Hearing J¡¯s yawn, Marco hurriedly persuaded her.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, it¡¯s gettingte, you should go to bed early. You don¡¯t need to worry


    about such trivial matters, I can handle them well.¡±


    Marco always felt that Joanna¡¯s rank was not good enough topete with J, while


    Skyline Entertainment was more like an ant shaking a big treepared to Longfellow


    Group.


    Just like tonight, Joanna soon reaped the consequence, through flicking her fingers a


    little to set fire to the fans.


    Get Boy


    J fiddled with the phone, and said tly, ¡°No, it¡¯s not over.¡±


    Marco was confused, ¡°Is there anything else that needs to be done?¡±


    J put down her phone, yed with the ends of her half¨Cwet hair after a shower, and


    twirled it around her fingertips,zily and charmingly.


    ¡°How can you have a long memory without pain? Since you want to abuse the scum, you have to do it


    on the things that she cares about the most.¡±


    A sh of light shed in Marco¡¯s mind, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Contact Multiple Star, immediately collect Skyline¡¯s interrupted contract, and bring over all the film and


    television resources.¡±


    Marco couldn¡¯t help being speechless, but luckily he was not Ms. Longfellow¡¯s enemy.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, you really have a


    natural business acumen. Multiple Star does need these resources, so I¡¯ll do it right away!¡±


    J hung up the phone, closed the loose bathrobe, got out of bed and walked to the table.


    She poured a ss of warm water and sipped it.


    Her eyes fell on theputer on the table, and in the mail interface was an eight¨Cminutes¨C


    long surveince video.


    The people in the video are Kade and Joanna, they were huddled together on the sofa in the office like


    glue, discussing how to use the opportunity to hype.


    The day after J bullied the young actor, she received this video in her mailbox.


    The whole process of Joanna and Kade conspiring to use J to make


    money was recorded and sent anonymously to J.


    She held the cup, and unconsciously rubbed the bottom of the cup with her fingertips. The inquiry in he


    r eyes was unfathomable. Who was helping her?


    Kade used to think that Skyline had half a foot in the circle of entertainment capital, but now he found th


    at not only did he not keep the poprity, but he also lost more than 70% of his cooperation.


    Get Bota


    Joanna stayed in the hotel and started a live broadcast to save her fame. In Kade¡¯s view,


    she was already dying, and there was no room for change.


    He drove back to thepany overnight and took charge of public rtions in person.


    ¡°Waste!¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as Kade entered the door, he picked up a magazine and mmed it on the head of the manag


    er of the public rtions department.


    ¡°You can¡¯t even write an apology letter, and your diploma has been eaten into the dog¡¯s


    belly?!¡±


    The PR manager silently endured Kade¡¯s anger.


    He was woken up in the middle of the night and asked for an urgent apology, and then


    he made a typo in a haste, which provoked a second round of attacks.


    The PR manager couldn¡¯t tell, ¡°Mr. Luebbe, what should we do now?¡±


    Kade lit a cigarette, and the me flickered, illuminating half of his gloomy face.


    ¡°Now draw up a statement, push the heated matter to Joanna alone, immediately


    terminate the contract with her, and block her all Skyline¡¯s activities.¡±


    The PR manager was shocked. Isn¡¯t Joanna the lover of Mr. Luebbe for several years?


    Mr. Luebbe can give up her so simply?


    ¡°Mr. Luebbe, drawing a clear line as soon as the situation reverses may lead to further


    deterioration of public opinion.¡±


    PR managers are well versed in the unspoken rules of online public opinion. Although it


    was the best policy to


    abandon the pawns and save the car, it would inevitably leave people with a cold impression, which wa


    s not good for thepany¡¯s image.


    Unexpectedly, Kade didn¡¯t listen at all, and his treacherous eagle eyes locked on him.


    ¡°If I ask you to post it, you can just post it. I need you to teach me how to do things?¡±


    The PR manager didn¡¯t dare to say any more, so he agreed and went down to assign


    tasks.


    Kade was not in the mood to go back, so he simply stayed in the office.


    Early the next morning, he was awakened by a knock on the door.


    Opening the door, the public rtions manager stood with dark circles under his eyes.


    Kade kneaded his sore neck, and said in a bad tone, ¡°Speak!¡±


    The PR manager had made mental preparations and


    psychological construction all morning, but after seeing Kade¡¯s fierce look, everything fell apart.


    He lowered his head and handed over the iPad tremblingly, ¡°Mr. Luebbe, take a look.¡±


    Kade had a bad feeling in his heart. He snatched the iPad and browsed the online review. information.


    Every time he swiped his finger, his face became gloomy.


    The emergency statement issuedst night not only failed to


    save Skyline Entertainment from the vortex of public opinion, but caused even more criticism!


    [Sure enough, it¡¯s


    a broken pot with a rotten cover. The boss of Joanna¡¯spany is not a good bird, so they can only be


    ar hardships together.]


    [Agree upstairs, ruthless and unjust, I wish it to close down as soon as possible.]


    The PR manager didn¡¯t dare to read Kade¡¯s reaction, and added like a mosquito, ¡°Earlier


    this morning, five more partners proposed to terminate the contract.¡±


    Kade didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this, he was so regretful, but it was toote to


    argue withizens now.


    If he can¡¯t find a partner to stabilize the capital chain in a short period of time, Skyline


    Entertainment would not be far from bankruptcy!


    ¡°Ask someone to prepare a car, I am going to Leather!¡±


    Leather was a subsidiary of Webster Group, and previously signed a one¨Ctime five¨Cyear


    contract with Skyline.


    Kade¡¯s business ability was really not ttering, but he had always made friends at the


    wine table. If he hadn¡¯t met the person in charge of Leather many years ago, Skyline


    Entertainment would have been eating leftovers in some corner.


    Get Bo


    Coming to Leather¡¯s reception room, Kade nced at his watch from time to time,


    suppressing his anxiety.


    As soon as he arrived here, he was told to wait in the lounge.


    Waiting for no one toe, Kade¡¯s impatience and restlessness almost swallowed all


    his patience.


    Just when Kade was restless, someone pushed open the door of the lounge.


    Kade finally breathed a sigh of relief, and went up to shake hands respectfully.


    ¡°Mr. John, I¡¯m looking forward to seeing you!¡±


    Mr. John quietly avoided Kade¡¯s hand, and his expression was quite strange.


    ¡°Kade, I know the purpose of your visit today.¡±


    The two sat down on the sofa, Mr. John unbuttoned his suit slowly, and got straight to


    the point.


    ¡°I can tell you directly that Leather will no longer ept any cooperation from Skyline


    Entertainment.¡±


    Kade panicked, took out the prepared bank card and stuffed it into Mr. John¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Mr. John, we have cooperated for so many years, you can¡¯t just ignore me.¡±


    He spoke so dryly that he almost knelt down to Mr. John.


    ¡°Please help me. I¡¯ve already fired that bitch. Can you make an exception and restore the


    contract?¡±


    ¡°This time Leather terminated the contract with you, not just because the contract is


    about to expire.¡±


    Mr. John clicked his tongue softly, and said meaningfully, ¡°This time, Mr. Webster issued


    an order to terminate the contract with Skyline Entertainment in all aspects, including all


    subsidiaries,rge and small.¡±

 Chapter 426

    Chapter 426


    Chapter 426 Apologize to J in Public


    Kade¡¯s mind went nk, he could only hear his frantic heartbeat, and his hands and feet


    felt cold.


    He didn¡¯t expect this incident to be such a big deal, and it directly angered


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Donahueiel Webster.


    With Webster Group¡¯s status in the industry and the right to speak, Skyline was directly


    sentenced to death.


    The boss of Leather thought about the old rtionship of cooperation for many years


    before revealing these things to Kade, and invites Kade out.


    Kade sat bored in the car, unable to recover for a long time, after a while, he punched the


    steering wheel heavily.


    ¡°Damn it! Joanna is such a stupid woman, it¡¯s not good to provoke anyone, but she


    chose to provoke J!¡±


    Hepletely forgot that he was the one who took the risk of taking the heat yesterday.


    Knowing that J¡¯s poprity was so difficult to gain, Kade would not have dared to


    bet on Skyline¡¯s future.


    The news that Skyline Entertainment was cklisted by the Webster Group had not yet


    spread in the industry. Only by grasping this nk period of information gap and finding


    the next partner as soon as possible, can Skyline be saved from the fire.


    Kade rolled down the car window, spat out the window bitterly, and drove back to the


    As soon as he got off the elevator, the secretary trotted up to meet him.


    ¡°Mr. Luebbe, there is one¡­¡±


    ¡°Go away!¡±


    Kade pushed the secretary away.


    His heart was terribly blocked now, and any sound was extremely loud in his ears.


    Tannt in Dublinu


    The secretary staggered and knocked down a row of chairs before she managed to stabilize herself, w


    atching Kade striding back to the office in fear.


    While opening the door, Kade tugged on his tie in boredom, but unexpectedly a gust of wind


    hit him head¨Con.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Kade received a solid p, which made him stagger and hit the door.


    ¡°You¡¯re fucking tired of life¡­¡±


    Kade¡¯s cursing stopped abruptly, he looked at the person who pped him, and called out aggrievedly.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me dad! I don¡¯t have a son as stupid as you!¡±


    The man angrily walked to the sofa and sat down, his bloated beer


    belly heaving violently with heavy panting.


    His face was full of resentment. It was Dereion who was kicked out of the Longfellow Group by J n


    ot long ago.


    Kade closed the door, walked to Dereion and sat down.


    ¡°How old am I, why don¡¯t call me? There are so many people in thepany, so you just hit me and hu


    miliate me on purpose, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Kade covered his right cheek, the p print on it was clearly visible, and it was burning


    hot.


    Dereion was furious, ¡°You¡¯ve lived half your life just to save your face, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, I knew from the beginning that you were going to take advantage of the heat of J, and


    I felt that you were enlightened. I didn¡¯t expect that you couldn¡¯t even keep a surveince video, and


    you were still a useless idiot!¡±


    Kade was pped when he came up, and was scolded by Dereion, and he immediately


    refuted unconvinced.


    Det Boyle


    ¡°That bastard Joanna was too stupid to deal with the surveince, otherwise the n


    would be foolproof!¡±


    Dereion picked up the pillow and threw it at Kade. ¡°You still have the face to mention that


    1


    stic surgery monster to me, I told you to pay attention to your identity, how about


    you?¡±


    ¡°Handling with that little pheasant all day long, what kind of tricks have you made for


    such a long time?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to post these things now, and the Inte is almost full of scolding!¡±


    When Dereion received the news this morning, his lungs almost exploded.


    Ever since Joanna identally shot and nearly attempted murder, and the truth of


    framing J and bullying others came to light, not only the public opinion on the


    Inte, but even the public opinion within the industry was one¨Csided.


    The sales of Peaceral Jewelry directly doubled, and even an unfinished project of the


    racing club attracted many partners to visit.


    Spending money to make J a wedding dress for nothing after three days of


    enthusiasm, this made him feel more ufortable than killing Dereion.


    Kade took out the cigarette case impatiently, lit a cigarette and took a deep puff, ¡°Okay,


    don¡¯t talk about me.¡±


    ¡°Now Skyline¡¯s stock has fallen off a cliff, and many partners have terminated their


    contracts. I am devastated.¡±


    ¡°Besides, I took this risk to vent your anger, didn¡¯t I? Not long ago, she took away


    your position in the Longfellow Group, and I wanted to take this opportunity to teach her a lesson


    and help you get back in the game.¡±


    Kade exhaled a smoke ring with a gloomy face, ¡°Who knew that woman J was so stingy, she didn¡¯t


    care if she didn¡¯t give her heat, but she even deliberately ttered her.¡±


    Dereion¡¯s gaze was gloomy. He had fallen into J¡¯s hands countless times. This time, he was also to


    me for being careless and failing to see through J¡¯s tricks.


    His tone softened, ¡°I know you have a heart, and you want to vent your anger on Dad.¡±


    Get Bol


    ¡°Skyline was built for you by Dad after several years of painstaking efforts. It is not only your ce to st


    and, but also myst trump card.¡±


    ¡°This time, you are eager for sess. Before Skyline grows up, you must not


    act recklessly like this again.¡±


    Dereion picked up his teacup and moistened his


    throat, ¡°ording to my investigation, J also has a considerable stake in Multiple Star Entertainme


    nt. This matter is over, don¡¯t try to get revenge again.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to benefit from a head¨Cto¨C


    head confrontation with J now. She wants to take down Skyline, it¡¯s just as easy as pie.¡±


    Dereion¡¯s face was covered with


    a cloud, and his heart felt aggrieved as if he was holding back a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Mr. Luebbe! It¡¯s not good!¡±


    The door of the office was knocked open, and the secretary rushed in panting, his face pale.


    ¡°Ourpany¡¯s newly signed endorsements and roles in film and television dramasst month were all


    snatched away by Multiple Star Entertainment just now!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Kade got up abruptly, Skyline¡¯s current resources were running low, and this was simply worse, forcing


    Skyline to a dead end.


    He scratched at his hair with both hands, his head was throbbing with pain, ¡°Dad! What should I do? H


    elp me find a way, Skyline will go bankrupt!¡±


    ¡°You go out first.¡±


    Dereion chased away Kade¡¯s secretary, then nced at Kade sullenly, ¡°Sit down, let me think of a way.


    ¡±


    ¡°If a little thing scares you like this, what a big deal it can be!¡±


    Dereion¡¯s face was cloudy and uncertain, and after a while, a sh of light shed in his mind.


    Ot Boyf


    ¡°In a few days, there is really a chance.¡±


    Kade¡¯s eyes lit up, and he sat up straight, ¡°What chance?¡±


    Dercion rubbed his chin, ¡°There will be a reception at the Green Hotel this weekend, and


    most of the bigwigs in the entertainment circle will attend, and J is also on the


    invitation list.¡±


    ¡°I have contacts here, and I can get an invitation letter. You can go directly to J and apologize to he


    r in public.¡±


    ¡°At the banquet, all eyes are on her. Even if she is doing it for the image of the


    Longfellow Group and Multiple Star, she won¡¯t embarrass you.¡±


    Kade was not happy, he waved his hands and stood up, ¡°Ask me to apologize to her? What a joke, that


    would be too embarrassing! How can I mess around in the circle in the future?¡±


    Dereion siaid, ¡°This is your only chance to


    stand up. If you don¡¯t go, you won¡¯t even have the chance to step into this circle again!¡±


    ¡°A man can bend and stretch, how much are you worth if you keep this face? Give in for now, and there


    will be plenty of opportunities to get revenge in the future!¡±


    Kade clenched his fists involuntarily, filled with unhappiness, struggled for a long time, and finally made


    up his mind to agree.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go.¡±

 Chapter 427

    Chapter 427


    Chapter 427 To Please J


    Hatred grew wildly in Kade Jones¡¯s heart like weeds.


    His eyes are scarlet and thought after this crisis is over, he will ruin J Green¡¯s


    reputation!


    Dereion Poole introduced J Green¡¯s temperament to Kade Jones in detail, and


    repeatedly warned him that sess or failure depends on one action, and he must hold


    his breath.


    Kade picked his ear impatiently ¡°I know, I know, if there is nothing else, Dad, you can go


    back first.¡±


    Dereion crossed his fingers and leaned on the sofa, ¡°There is one more thing.¡±


    ¡°You take the time to find a suitable candidate for your sister and marry her out.¡±


    Coral¡¯s stupid and ignorant face appeared in Kade¡¯s mind, and he curled his lips in


    disdain. He had no affection for that sister who was like a vase and only worshiped


    money.


    ¡°As for her, she can do addition and subtraction within ten, right? Who would dare to ask


    for it?¡±


    Dereion shook his head, ¡°Age and appearance don¡¯t matter, it mainly depends on family


    background.¡±


    ¡°Our situation is too dangerous now, we can¡¯t bet all our treasures on Skyline. Your sister


    is not young anymore, and if she can find a way out for the family, I have not raised her


    for so many years in vain.¡±


    Dereion¡¯s way of speaking has nothing to do with the father who is seeking marriage for his daughter, b


    ut more like discussing amodity that has nothing to do with himself.


    Kade thought for a while and nodded in response, sending Dereion out.


    At 8 o¡¯clock on the weekend, the Marriott hotel is brightly lit, and the floor¨Cto¨C


    ceiling windows drive away the thick night, leaving only the neon brilliance of the bustling city,


    which is luxurious and luxurious.


    Recently, the sponsors of the popr national hit drama held a celebration banquet here,


    and the participants were all the top actors and investors in the entertainment industry.


    Rather than saying that this is a celebration banquet, it is better to say that it is a vanity.


    fair for resource recement.


    At the entrance of the hotel lobby, a red carpet of tens of meters is paved, extending into the


    magnificent hall.


    Dozens of security personnel stood around the hotel, keeping Yu Ji at a distance, but they still couldn¡¯t


    block the high¨Cdefinition cameras like cannons.


    A low¨Ckey yet elegant silver¨Cgray McLaren stopped in front of the hotel, the door of the


    driver¡¯s cab was hung upwards, and a tall and tall figure got out of the car.


    The man was wearing a dark blue suit with a simple white shirt inside and a gold¨Cted tie clip iid


    with sapphires. His gestures were luxurious.


    While straightening his cuffs, the man walked around to the co¨C


    pilot and opened the door for the people inside.


    A boneless hand rested on the man¡¯s hand, and the silver shiny high heels stepped on the ground, and


    the man drew a beautiful figure from the co¨Cpilot.


    The woman matched the man¡¯s clothes with a sky blue


    long skirt, and the ingenuity of the petals on the skirt made her look like an orchid in an empty valley, cl


    assic and reserved.


    The entertainment reporters in the distance opened their mouths wide in surprise when¡® they


    saw the man get off the car, and they couldn¡¯t even close their mouths now.


    It¡¯s not just who reacted first, the sound of the shutter instantly sounded like a torrential rain, breaking t


    he silence of the entire air.


    J embraced the man¡¯s arms with a normal expression, and smiled impably, but the whispers fro


    m the side of her hair were full of ridicule.


    ¡°Donahue insisted that Ie with him, and he dressed up like this to attract bees and butterflies. Coul


    d it be for the newspaper?¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Donahue Guran turned the watchband slowly, and replied calmly, ¡°It¡¯s just daily life.¡±


    J curled her lips secretly, Donahue was really boring as always.


    Donahue gave J a deep look, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, pay more attention.¡±


    Jill is not young anymore, she can¡¯t spend all her time on that rotten tree in Donahueiel


    Webster. There are quite a few talents gathered at this banquet, and this is one of the reasons why Do


    nahue asked her toe together.


    J nodded knowingly. Multiple Star doesn¡¯t have any good books to vote for recently, maybe we can


    find good resources in a while. So we can r¨¨ce them.


    The two reached a consensus by mistake, and the waiter led them into the hall. Thebination of ha


    ndsome men and beautiful women immediately attracted most of the


    attention.


    Donahue picked up two sses


    of champagne from the waiter¡¯s te and handed it to J. A man not far away saw them and walked


    over immediately.


    ¡°Mr. Smedley long time no see!¡± The man over fifty warmly extended his hand to shake.


    Donahue¡¯s.


    Mr. Peck is the host of today¡¯s banquet.


    Donahue nodded, and hooked his hands behind him, ¡°I haven¡¯t congratted Mr. Peck yet, but this is a


    kind gesture, please ept it.¡±


    The apanying secretary presented a gift box, Mr. Peck took it and smiled back


    politely.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Smedley. I hope to cooperate with Multiple Star more in the future to


    achieve better results.¡±


    After exchanging pleasantries, Mr. Peck noticed J, who had a good temperament beside Donahue,


    and couldn¡¯t help bing interested, ¡°Who is this?¡±


    Donahue pulled J to him, ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Jughed happily and interrupted Donahue first, ¡°I¡¯m Mr. Smedley¡¯s assistant.¡±


    She was just


    here for fun, and by the way, to see if there were any suitable resources, and she didn¡¯t want to reveal


    her identity.


    Donahue acquiesced and nodded.


    ¡°Mr. Smedley is talking about some good projects with Mr. Peck. I wonder if we have a


    chance to get a piece of the pie?¡±


    Although Donahue attended as a shareholder of Multiple


    Star Entertainment, everyone knew that he was a well¨C


    known business leader. As soon as he appeared, many investors gathered around to make friends.


    A balding middle¨Caged man raised his ss to Donahue from a distance, and joked with


    a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Mr. Smedley is friendly and treats his subordinates so


    generously!¡±


    Everyone looked at the valuable sapphire on J¡¯s earlobe, and were silently speechless.


    ¡°Thisdy is outstanding in appearance. Wouldn¡¯t it be condescending to be an assistant


    by Mr. Smedley¡¯s side? Could it be that Mr. Smedley doesn¡¯t love hind


    beauty and likes to take people by his side?¡±


    Mr. Peck smiled wrinkled, and bumped his wine ss with Donahue ambiguously.


    J took a sip of champagne speechlessly. That¡¯s the identity of a good¨C


    looking woman? Men are so boring and ignorant.


    Donahue noticed J¡¯s displeasure, so he collected his expression, and returned to his cold and repu


    lsive appearance.


    ¡°She is indeed my assistant and my cousin. She has some shares in Multiple Star. Let me bring her her


    e today.¡±


    Seeing that Donahue was unhappy, everyone looked at J more honestly.


    It¡¯s hard to say whether the identity of a rtive is far or near, but the one who can give away the share


    s for fun must be Donahue¡¯s absolute confidant.


    ¡°No wonder this youngdy looks so refined, she really has both talent and looks!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Smedley is very lucky. With such excellent rtives


    to assist him, his career will surely prosper and flourish!¡±


    ¡°Miss, are you interested in participating in a movie? I have the role of Chang¡¯e for a


    month. It¡¯s just right for you. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be amazed.¡±


    Everyone said something to each other, wishing to use all their life¡¯s knowledge to win


    J¡¯s favor.


    J was used to these people¡¯s two¨Cfaced and three¨Cfaced appearance, and was not


    interested in listening to their hypocriticalpliments. After nodding with Mr. Peck,


    ¡°Thank you for your love, but I don¡¯t like acting.¡±


    She nced at Donahue, ¡°Donahue, you guys talk first, I walk around casually.¡±


    After that she turned around and left without paying any attention to


    the expressions of the people behind her.

 Chapter 428

    Chapter 428


    Chapter 428 Kade¡¯s Apology


    Marriott hotel is the only Chinese¨Cstyle decoration in this city. The decorations are so


    delicate that they reveal the beauty of elegance, making people in it feel peaceful and


    elegant.


    There were quite a few people present at the banquet, pushing cups and changing cups, toasting and s


    taggering, it was very lively.


    Apart from the well¨C


    known bigwigs in the entertainment industry, celebrities of all sizes ounted for half of them. Many fle


    dgling stars follow the director or agent, looking for opportunities to emerge.


    J swung the wine ss, wandered around, and listened to gossip.


    ¡°Did you see that woman in the ck dress? She wanted to climb


    onto Director Beacher¡¯s bed to change roles, but was thrown out of the hotel private room by Director B


    eacher. I didn¡¯t expect her to show her face in public.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that Director Beacher is a gentleman? He just suffered a lossst


    year. He was dumped by a rich second¨C


    generation girlfriend, an immortal. He suffered a big loss. Now he is not lustful, but lustful!¡±


    ¡°Hey hey, look! My C couple ising! Oh my god, they actually came together, I¡¯m so impressed!¡±


    ¡°Wake up, the two of them deliberately acted ording to the script for outside. reporters to see. Lucas


    Seth already has a girlfriend, and she seems to be a little singer of Skyline.¡±


    ¡°What?! He actually did this too. I¡¯m going to turn my fans into ck! But Skyline is about to go bankrup


    t recently, and I think there is a lot of trouble on the Inte.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that Multiple Star and Skyline are fighting. Whether it¡¯s an advertisement or a scrip


    t, Skyline will snatch one of Multiple Star¡¯s signatures. Mr. Luebbe from Skyline is now bringing artists t


    o invite various big shots to dinner every day. He is so anxious. Like ants on a hot pan.¡±


    Tsk tsk tsk, wish him good luck, otherwise, if this continues, bankruptcy will happen sooner orter.¡±


    Chan


    Get Bo


    Boys


    J picked up a delicate and lovely snack and put it in her mouth, chewing it gracefully,


    a trace of contempt shed in her eyes.


    He deserved the bankruptcy. If he dared to offend her, he had to be prepared to be


    retaliated a thousand times and a hundred times. She is not a Bodhisattva who is easy


    to talk about.


    ¡°Speak of the devil, isn¡¯t that the boss of Skyline?¡±


    J looked up at the door, and saw Kade in an eggnt purple suit, followed by a slender young wo


    man.


    J¡¯s bright eyes sank slightly, Doris?


    The turmoil between Joanna and J caused a lot of trouble on the Inte, and


    many people were paying attention to whether Skyline could make aeback against the wind. As so


    on as Kade appeared, it immediately aroused everyone¡¯s discussion.


    ¡°Who is the girl next to Kade? She looks so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know her? Do


    you still remember Peaceral Jewelry¡¯s explosive jewelry before? She was the chief model at that time,


    and her name was Doris.¡±


    ¡°It turned out to be her! But she has already be Peaceral Jewelry¡¯s model, why didn¡¯t she take the


    opportunity to jump ship and stay in Skyline? Could it be because of the kindness of knowing you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if she is grateful or not. Anyway, Kade is not a thing. When Doris


    Guran was not popr, Kade took her to apany the little boss. After bing popr, Kade arra


    nged to apany the boss. It¡¯s so pitiful¡­¡±


    J¡¯s brows were furrowed, and she subconsciously searched for Donahue through the crowd.


    Donahue sat on the sofa and listened expressionlessly to several people strongly rmending his pr


    oject. He seemed to have heard the movement at the door and looked in Doris¡¯s direction.


    However, his eyes didn¡¯t stay on Doris for too long, he just nced away and looked away without any


    fluctuation.


    J frowned, doesn¡¯t Donahue care about Doris? He even asked her to sign Doris here. Why is the ol


    d man putting on airs now that he is right in front of his eyes?


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, I have admired your name for a long time.¡±


    J looked away, and Kade stood in front of her at some point.


    Looking at Kade¡¯s hypocritical ttery, J frowned. What kind of hospitality


    did this defeated general suddenly offer?


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, I know you are still angry because of the hot search. Don¡¯t worry, I have terminated th


    e contract of Joanna who has no eyes. As long as Skyline doesn¡¯t want her, her acting career will be rui


    ned.¡±


    Kade picked up a ss of wine and respectfully raised it in front of J.


    ¡°I came here today to apologize to you face to face. I hope that you don¡¯t remember the viin¡¯s mistak


    es and let Skyline go. In the future, I will be strict with you!¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    J calmly moved away from the cup that Kade wanted to touch with her, and looked at him coolly.


    Kade¡¯s movements stopped, and the eyes of the people around him were all on Kade, like spotlights, s


    howing his ipetence and shame.


    Heughed until his cheekbones stiffened, and J didn¡¯t see any reaction. She stood


    there as if she didn¡¯t hear him.


    Kade adjusted his breathing secretly, tried to suppress the dissatisfaction in his chest,


    and stretched out his hand to pull Doris behind him to J.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow should be familiar, right? I raised her by myself. This time, I heard that Skyline and the


    Longfellow Group had a rift. Doris felt guilty and wanted to apologize to


    you.¡±


    ¡°You are angry with me, you won¡¯t even give face to the chief model signed by you, will


    you?¡±


    Doris held the wine ss in both hands, with a formic polite smile on his face.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, Skyline was my safe haven before I became famous, and also the


    Get Bags


    cradle of my growth. I implore Ms. Longfellow to show mercy to Skyline. I respect you.¡±


    Doris lowered his eyes, smooth like a robot, but he finished his words without emotion, and without wait


    ing for J to respond, he raised his head and drank the wine in his ss.


    Then, without looking at J¡¯s face, she put down the ss directly, as if she came here only top


    lete the task of toasting.


    J looked at the bubbles on the ss wall, and drank Doris¡¯s wine under Kade¡¯s expectant gaze.


    She raised the empty ss and gestured to Doris, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to give Kade this face, but if the partner was changed to Doris, it would


    be another matter.


    Kade¡¯s smile finally became a little more sincere and


    He couldn¡¯t help feeling a little regretful, you know, he should push Doris out from the


    beginning!


    ¡°Doris, since Ms. Longfellow likes you so much, you should stay and have a good


    chat with Ms. Longfellow.¡±


    Kade smiled and pushed Doris, ¡°Ms. Longfellow, if you need anything, call me anytime. I


    wish you a happy evening.¡±


    After speaking, he stepped back tactfully.


    J intuitively felt that the smile on his face was inexplicable and weird, but she


    couldn¡¯t think of what kind of medicine was sold in Kade¡¯s gourd.


    After three rounds of drinking in the hall, the hot air evaporated the smell of alcohol even


    more intensely. It made people feel nauseous after smelling it, and J felt that his


    breathing was suffocated a lot.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together?¡± J gestured towards Doris.


    Doris nodded, put the empty wine ss aside, and the two left side by side.


    Apolony


    together, with an ambiguous smile on his face,


    It seems that he made the right decision to bring Doris here today.


    In the dark corner in the distance, Kade looked at the back of J and Doris leaving together, with an


    ambiguous smile on his face.


    It seems that he made the right decision to bring Doris here today.


    Set is

 Chapter 429

    Chapter 429


    Chapter 429 Childish Quarrel


    There was an antique flower stand in the northeast corner of the hall with barely any


    people around, so J and Doris walked there one after the other.


    A waiter took the initiative to greet them with a respectful smile on his face.


    ¡°Ladies, this is thetest wineunched by our hotel. It tastes refreshing and has the


    effect of beautifying the skin. We sincerely invite you to taste it.¡±


    J nced at the light red liquid in the small cup without much interest.


    ¡°It contains 80 percent cherry puree with very low alcohol content. It¡¯s specially made for


    The waiter showed some pleading on his face, ¡°There is a minimum requirement for


    tonight¡¯s promotion. Please help me, or my wages will be deducted.¡±


    Although J was not interested in this wine, she would not refuse to help others with.


    trivial matters.


    Without thinking too much, J took the wine ss and handed it to Doris, ¡°Join me?¡±


    Following Kade, Doris had been socializing a lot for business these years. Although she


    was not a heavy drinker, she didn¡¯t mind having a ss of fruit wine.


    The two clinked sses and took a sip. It tasted fresh and full of cherry fruit..


    There was amotion at the entrance. It seemed that an important guest had visited,


    which attracted many guests to walk towards the door.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s Mr. Webster!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Donahueiel woulde. Isn¡¯t this drama directed by Mr. Peck


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anyway, it¡¯s my pleasure to see Donahueiel in person, who is handsome, wealthy, and do


    minating.¡±


    Donahueiel still looked tall and straight in a loose¨Cfit ck velvet suit. The silver brooch.


    on his chest made him even more elegant.


    Get Bor


    He stood still at the door and looked around with his dark eyes coldly as if he was looking for someone.


    The crowd surrounded him three or four meters away, all shocked by this aura, and no


    one dared to step forward for a while.


    A graceful


    woman in a red skirt, relying on the fact that she had met Donahueiel once, boldly stepped forward to g


    reet him with a twisted waist.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, how have you beentely? We met at a charity gst month. I don¡¯t know if you still re


    member me?¡±


    The woman suddenly stopped and stood there in a daze, watching Donahueiel walking towards her wit


    h steady steps.


    She just wanted to give it a try, but she didn¡¯t expect that Donahueiel remembered her


    and approached her proactively.


    The woman¡¯s eyes fluttered with charm, and she blushed.


    The unique mint fragrance from Donahueiel¡¯s body had prated her nose, and the


    breath of a mature man enveloped her, causing her to breathe quickly.


    When his cold and arrogant voice sounded, the woman was stunned as if an electric


    current were running through her.


    ¡°Get out of the way. You¡¯re in the way.¡±


    The woman raised her head in astonishment, meeting the knife¨Clike coldness in


    Donahueiel¡¯s eyes.


    She stepped back in a hurry and sprained her ankle in high heels, which caused severe


    pain.


    Donahueiel¡¯s eyes followed the exquisite figure not far away, and he strode after her.


    ¡°J.¡±


    J had just swallowed the sweet fruit wine when she heard an all¨Ctoo¨Cfamiliar voice


    behind her.


    She clicked her tongue and turned around.


    07.17%


    When Donahuelel saw J¡¯s beautiful face with a little makeup on, he was impressed.


    She was so beautiful today. The blue dress seemed to be tailor¨C


    made for her,plementing her skin,parable to beautiful porcin or a lotus in water.


    1


    J casually shook her wine ss, ¡°As far as I know, Mr. Webster shouldn¡¯t be


    attending this reception, right?¡±


    Donahuelel didn¡¯t answer, his eyes were fixed on the


    wine ss in J¡¯s hand, and his brows were slightly furrowed.


    ¡°Drink less. You can¡¯t drink much. Here is unsafe with many unknown people around.¡±


    J¡¯s tone was t, and she directly ignored Donahueiel¡¯s concern.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. Donahue is here too, no one dares to offend me.¡±


    When Doris heard J mention Donahue, Doris pursed her lips imperceptibly. Then she


    smiled and looked at Donahueiel.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Webster. I won¡¯t drink too much with Ms. Longfellow.¡±


    Donahueiel nced at Doris and recognized her as Peaceral Jewelry¡¯s model.


    He and J quarreled many times over helping Doris, but Donahueiel quickly looked away and ignore


    d her.


    He nced at J¡¯s stiletto, ¡°Wait for me at the back doorter, and I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    J refused without thinking, ¡°No need, it¡¯s fun here, I want to stay a little longer.¡±


    Donahueiel paused and took a deep breath.


    As a man, from the moment he approached J, he keenly felt the gazes around him that were as dis


    gusting as a poisonous snake spitting its tongue.


    He must not let J be in such danger.


    ¡°I can take you to other ces, this is not the ce for you to stay.¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    J¡¯s expression was like seeing an alien, ¡°Are we familiar? Why should I go with you?¡±


    ¡°Then who do you want to go with? With this weak woman next to you?¡±


    wel


    92.17%


    Doris interjected cautiously, ¡°Well, Mr. Webster, I am not as weak as you think.¡±


    But unfortunately, no one listened to her at all. J rejected Donahueiel very simply,


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Anyway, I don¡¯t want to go with you.¡±


    Donahueiel faintly felt a headache, ¡°You! You can stay unless you let me apany


    you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to apany me. How should I flirt with others if you¡¯re here?¡±


    After J finished speaking, she pulled Doris and left without looking back, leaving


    Donahueiel there, whose face was gloomy, and Alfred, whose brain was a mess.


    Alfred wondered if Mr. Webster and Mrs. Webster were saying tongue twisters just now,


    which were of kindergarten level.


    He nced at Donahueiel¡¯s face, thinking that Mrs. Webster was looking for a man to


    flirt with¡­


    Sitting on the bamboo chair next to the flower stand, J looked at the night view


    where the neon lights and shadows intersected.


    J recovered from the depression of meeting Donahueiel and chatted with Doris in a


    t tone.


    ¡°You sent the surveince video to my e¨Cmail, right?¡±


    A simple sentence caused a storm in Doris¡¯s heart. She looked down, concealed her


    horror, and shook her head in denial.


    ¡°What video did you say? I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡±


    J shook the wine ss lightly, and the wine rippled in light red ripples on the wall of


    the ss.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you send me the surveince video in Kade¡¯s office?¡±


    Doris shook her head, ¡°The general manager¡¯s office is not a ce I cane and go


    casually.¡±


    J nced at Doris, bent her index finger, and tapped on the table, ¡°You rent the number 1402 apart


    ment of 22 building in Heaven Garden, right?¡±


    Chapte


    arrel


    42215


    Doris¡¯s head was lowered, but her fingers pinched the wine ss tightly, and the blood vessels on the b


    ack of her hand became more distinct.


    After a while, Doris drank up the wine suddenly, making her red lips moist and attractive.


    Doris twitched the corner of her mouth, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you could crack the email


    address.¡±


    J looked at Doris¡¯s head from across the table, ¡°Why did you help me?¡±


    ¡°I was not helping you, but myself,¡± Doris raised her head stubbornly with scarlet eyes.

 Chapter 430

    Chapter 430


    Chapter 430 J Disappeared


    ¡°I hate Kade. You have to deal with him anyway, so I want to destroy him with your power and send him


    to hell!¡±


    J suddenly felt that the girl in front of her was a little strange. Doris was still wearing.


    a satin skirt as white as a swan, looking innocent and beautiful.


    But her bloodshot eyes and her words full of resentment contrasted with her.


    appearance, making her mysterious and beautiful like a falling angel.


    An inexplicable pain rose in J¡¯s heart, ¡°You can take legal measures. The


    surveince video is the most conclusive evidence.¡±


    Doris¡¯s heart was filled


    with hatred. With the effect of alcohol, she felt a bit dizzy, so she kneaded her temples and


    smiled wryly.


    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to sue him? I tried it a long time ago but never seeded


    because his father has connections.¡±


    Dorisy prone on the table, using the coolness of the marble to drive away the burn on.


    her cheeks.


    ¡°Every time I lose the case, I will be beaten severely by Kade. After my leg was broken by


    him, I never dared to do it again.¡±


    ¡°It really hurts¡­¡±


    Her voice came muffled from her arms, full of deep pain.


    ¡°Although I was signed into Skyline as Kade¡¯s girlfriend, I was also the recognized top dancer in my gro


    up, but after that time, I can no longer dance.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    J already knew more or less about Doris¡¯s past, but when she heard all this with her


    own ears, she still frowned.


    ¡°Sorry, I took it for granted.¡±


    With no power or wealth, it was hard for Doris to defeat Kade.


    ¡°Actually, if you want, there is someone you can rely on.¡±


    Get BoG


    J tentatively tried to assist Donahue, or, with Donahue¡¯s temper, she was afraid there


    would be no progress in his rtionship with Doris for a long time.


    Doris¡¯s eyelids became heavier, and she murmured, ¡°I know¡­ I know who you want to


    talk about. We, we¡­


    Doris¡¯s breathing became more and more rapid, and her throat became dry.


    She frowned. Her drinking capacity had been improved by Kade, and she couldn¡¯t get


    drunk like this with just two cocktails.


    Unless there was something wrong with the wine¡­


    Doris was losing consciousness gradually. She desperately bit her lower lip until she


    tasted the smell of blood, and finally regained a moment of sobriety.


    ¡°Be careful, the wine¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Doris¡¯s voice was so weak that J couldn¡¯t hear her clearly. So J stood up and


    walked to Doris¡¯s side, pushing her shoulder.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, aren¡¯t you feeling well?¡±


    After she said this, J¡¯s eyes suddenly blurred like fireworks going off in front of her


    eyes, and the world was spinning for a while.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am! Are you all right?¡±


    When J was about to fall to the ground, a passing waiter dropped the te and


    supported her.


    The waiters had been informed that half of the guests who attended tonight were noble,


    so they took action without hesitation.


    The waiter immediately greeted his colleague not far away, ¡°Steff,e here. These two


    guests are drunk, help them go upstairs to rest.


    ||


    J and Doris were helped into the elevator by the waiter and disappeared from the


    lobby.


    When Kade loft, Donahue didn¡¯t pay attention.


    When he found out, J and Doris had already walked to the corner together, so he kept an eye on th


    eir movements, worried that Kade would do something


    ¡°Mr. Smedley, I think this project is worth investing in. I discussed it with Mr. Miller the day before yester


    day. He thinks¡­ Mr. Smedley?¡±


    The man opposite Mr. Smedley talked to him but found that Mr. Smedley seemed to have something on


    his mind, and his face was gloomy.


    ¡°Mr. Smedley, what happened?¡±


    The man followed Mr. Smedley¡¯s line of sight but found no one around the flower stand..


    Donahue ignored him and beckoned to Bryan.


    ¡°Where did Ms. Longfellow go?¡±


    He just didn¡¯t pay attention for a moment, and J and Doris disappeared, and he felt


    inexplicably uneasy.


    Bryan sent someone to search the hall, but they couldn¡¯t find J, so he came back to report to Dona


    hue with a heavy face.


    Donahue narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body emanated a chill of extremely


    low air pressure.


    ¡°Continue to search! The entire hotel is blocked, all exits are guarded, and only entry and


    no exit are allowed!¡±


    Jill was not a child without restraint. If she left early, she would send someone to tell


    him.


    Now that the two of them had quietly appeared, something must have happened!


    The noise made by Donahue attracted the attention of all the guests in the hall.


    Donahueiel caught sight of the ck¨C


    clothed bodyguards walking around in the hall, his heart sank, and he subconsciously looked for J¡¯


    s figure.


    His gaze swept across the crowd in the hall several times. He was on alert and walked


    02.38%


    quickly to Donahue¡¯s side.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Where is J?*


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Under the current situation, Donahue didn¡¯t trust anyone, including Donahueiel.


    ¡°I am asking you, where is J?¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s tone was impatient, full of danger.


    Donahue raised his eyelids and said with sarcasm, ¡°Do you think, with your current


    status, you are qualified to care about this issue?¡±


    The more Donahue talked, the more uneasy Donahueiel felt, and there were thorns in his


    words.


    ¡°J is my woman, and I am more qualified to take care of her than you, who is just


    her cousin.¡±


    Donahue snorted coldly, ¡°I advise you to go out and check the calendar. Your marriage is


    long gone. You are just a stranger to her now.¡±


    Donahue¡¯s sharp refusal made Donahueiel¡¯s eyebrows twitch wildly, and Donahueiel


    beckoned to Alfred.


    ¡°Send someone to check the monitoring. Anyone who hase into contact with J


    and Doris should be strictly investigated, and all suspicious persons will be detained!¡±


    The actions of the two groupspletely disrupted the normal progress of the party


    and attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    The hotel manager camete, ¡°Mr. Webster, Mr. Smedley, please rest assured. Our hotel¡¯s


    security is top¨Cnotch in the country. Ms. Longfellow will definitely be safe.¡±


    The manager¡¯s suit was full of wrinkles, and he kept sweating on his forehead.


    Just now Bryan had notified the manager to cooperate with the investigation. The


    manager had just arrived at the securitymand center when Alfred grabbed him by


    the cor and brought him there.


    Alfred lowered his head and reported, ¡°Mr. Webster, the surveince in the hall has been


    turned off, so we cannot check it.¡±


    The veins on Donahueiel¡¯s forehead twitched suddenly, and he nced at the manager with eyes as co


    ld as the wind in winter.


    The manager trembled all over and quickly exined.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, the surveince cameras


    were turned off when the party just started. There are too many distinguished guests here tonight, so w


    e dared not to offend them¡­¡±


    Donahue and Donahueiel¡¯s knife¨C


    like eyes made the manager¡¯s jaw tremble. Today, there were distinguished guests gathered. ording


    to the rules, it was not allowed to turn on


    the surveince without authorization.


    After all, if something shady happened at the party, they must ensure that the news


    could be blocked.


    Donahueiel moved his thin lips and said coldly, ¡°What about the surveince outside the


    hall?¡±


    ¡°Outside¡­¡±


    The manager looked around in embarrassment, sweating profusely like being fished out


    of the water.


    ¡°We found the surveince cameras outside were also destroyed¡­¡±

 Chapter 431

    Chapter 431


    Chapter 431 J¡¯s Phone Located


    Get Bo


    ¡°Check out all the surveince cameras that can be found from the parking lot, logistics


    and wine room!¡±


    Donahueiel Webster¡¯s tone was sinister, ¡°Gather all the waiters in the hotel and question


    them one by one.¡±


    After giving his orders, Donahueiel gestured to Alfred Winters, ¡°Rece the security.


    guards and block all the exits.¡±


    Donahue didn¡¯t say a word, but just watched indifferently.


    Donahueiel¡¯s quick


    and precise actions were executed without any panic, only the asional bulge in his throat exposing t


    he tension inside him.


    If Donahueiel wasn¡¯t Jill¡¯s ex¨Chusband, maybe Donahue would really have felt a sense of


    camaraderie with him as a fellow hero.


    Pity.


    Donahue withdrew his gaze. He was doomed to disagree with Donahueiel for what he


    had done in the past.


    The manager stood there, not knowing what to do with his hands and feet.


    In the end, someone brought over two chairs for Donahueiel and Donahue tteringly.


    ¡°Please sit down. Ms. Longfellow is blessed and will surely be fine.¡±


    The manager said with a forced smiled, not knowing whether he wasforting Donahueiel and the ot


    hers, or himself.


    Donahueiel sat on the chair, with his fists clenched tightly on his knee.


    Thest time he was not careful enough, J and Tina got into trouble. Now it had happened all over


    again!


    Donahueiel¡¯s heart felt like it was being grilled over a fire, consumed by anxiety.


    If anything happened to J again this time, he would never forgive himself.


    Chapter 431 J¡¯s Phone Located


    Get Bo


    Alfred returned with his men to report the situation, ¡°Mr. Webster, no clues were found


    outside the hall.¡±


    ¡°Keep looking, inch by inch. Even if we have to dig three feet into the ground, we must


    find her!¡±


    Donahueiel loosened his tie and unbuttoned his cor, but he still couldn¡¯t calm down


    from his restless mood.


    Bryan walked over with aputer in her hands, and her calm voice tinged with a faint


    excitement, ¡°Mr. Smedley, Ms. Longfellow¡¯s mobile phone has been located.¡±


    Donahue and Donahueiel stood up simultaneously and looked over. A small red dot


    shed on theputer screen, showing the location was on the seventh floor of the


    hotel.


    Donahue frowned, ¡°Can¡¯t it be more precise?¡±


    Bryan shook her head, ¡°This is already the most urate location.¡±


    Donahueiel looked at Donahue, ¡°How many people did you bring?¡±


    Donahue, ¡°About the same number as yours.¡±


    ¦§


    Donahueiel immediately made arrangements, ¡°You take people to the east, and I¡¯ll take


    the west. I will contact you if anything happens.¡±


    He took the interphone from the hotel manager¡¯s waist, and led the way into the elevator


    with his team.


    In a suite on the seventh floor of the hotel, Kade Jones sat beside the coffee table,


    monitoring the real¨C


    time surveince footage on aputer screen. The camera was focused on a big bed in a room on th


    e seventh floor.


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s all set.¡± A man dressed like a waiter walked in.


    ¡°Is the door locked?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, unless the entire door is removed, no one will disturb them.¡±


    Kade Jones took a sip of whiskey. ¡°What¡¯s it like outside? Did Donahue notice anything?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and they are looking for them everywhere. All the surveince cameras have


    been destroyed, and it¡¯s done very neatly. They won¡¯t be able toe here just now.¡±


    Kade nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Go now. Remember, you will only get money if you keep


    your mouth shut.¡±


    The door was shut again, and the room was back to silence.


    Kade adjusted the brightness of the monitor to the Kadeimum, leaned on the sofa and


    watched the screen excitedly.


    There were two women lying on the big bed, their bodies are slender and hot, moaning


    about the unbearable heat in their bodies.


    A treacherous smile appeared on Kade¡¯s face, and he sped his hands together, as if


    he was sure of winning.


    The phone rang, and Kade picked it up.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    ¡°How are things going?¡±


    Kade rubbed his chin with one hand, and looked at the screen wantonly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve designed a perfect n to ensure that J won¡¯t dare to act


    recklessly in front of us again!¡±


    Dereion Poole¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°What n?¡±


    Kade grinned wickedly, with a few wretched fine lines appearing in the corners of his


    eyes.


    ¡°I have done a careful investigation. Since her divorce, J¡¯s private life has be


    very simple. It is impossible for a woman who has tasted the vour of love to bear


    loneliness, but she hardly ever brings men back to her ce overnight.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So I guess, maybe she has some unspeakable hobbies. Sure enough, after my careful


    investigation, I found that Violet, the assistant of Peaceral Jewelry, has been with her


    since she graduated from college. They have a very close rtionship, and her staying


    overnight is amon urrence.¡±


    Kade¡¯s eyes rolled cunningly. ¡°Before, Doris Guran was nobody. Why did J sign her


    at such a high price, I wonder?¡±


    ¡°Now it seems that all the talk about her business value is bullshit. J probably fell


    for Doris¡® innocent, fresh¨Cout¨Cof¨Cschool appearance and beauty, so she went all out.¡±


    ¡°Now I have sent Doris to her bed, as long as Doris makes her happy, what does


    Skyline¡¯s mistake count for?¡±


    Dereion was unsure about something, but couldn¡¯t tell for a moment. ¡°But I¡¯ve never heard of it before.


    J has such a hobby?¡±


    Kade shrugged it off. ¡°Dad, what don¡¯t the rich people y with nowadays? People in this


    circle are good at having fun. What¡¯s so surprising about that?¡±


    ¡°Besides, even if she doesn¡¯t have that intention, I¡¯ve already drugged her. With the solid


    video evidence, even if she has 800 mouths, she still won¡¯t be able to turn the tables!¡±


    J and Doris¡® moans and heavy breathing grew increasingly urgent from the surveince. Kade swal


    lowed hard and dismissed Dereion with a flimsy excuse.


    ¡°Okay Dad, just wait for my good news!¡±


    He hung up the phone in a hurry, stared intently at the two figures on the screen, rubbing


    his palms expectantly.


    ¡°Come on baby, let me see what you¡¯re made of!¡±


    The room next door was dimly lit, with only one wallmp on, making the atmosphere


    even more charming and ambiguous.


    J¡¯s face was flushed, she bit her tongue hard, and the salty taste of blood filled her


    mouth. She finally managed to wake up under the stinging pain.


    She was conscious the whole time even when the waiter moved them into the room.


    She was just powerless to resist, so she decided to see what they were up to.


    J propped herself up on her arm, but her palm touched a long strip, which was cold,


    slippery and grainy to the touch.


    J grabbed it and took a look, then threw it far away in disgust.


    Doris were lying on a big bed covered with sex toys.


    The furnishings in the room were even more ambiguous and wild. There were various styles of whips h


    anging on the walls, and candles of various patterns were ced on the


    table.


    J suppressed her nausea and turned sideways to check on Doris¡® situation.


    Doris waspletely unconscious. Her hair was disheveled and scattered over her face, her whole bo


    dy was steaming, and painful murmurs were constantly flowing from her


    mouth.


    J reached out to brush away Doris¡® hair from her forehead. The high temperature


    made her withdraw her hand right away.


    Her face became serious. Doris¡® condition was very dangerous, she knew she must seek


    medical treatment immediately.


    Standing on the floor with difficulty, J staggered to find the door. She grabbed the handle and


    pulled hard, but the door didn¡¯t move at all. It was likely someone had


    tampered with it.


    J kicked the door irritably, and feebly let go of the handle. The


    constant heat in her body was eating away at her sanity. She gave up the idea of forcibly breaking the


    door


    down.


    Back at the bedside, Doris¡® breath suddenly became very rapid, as if she was about to


    suffocate any moment.

 Chapter 432

    Chapter 432


    Chapter 432 Meeting Kade


    Realizing things were not going well, J pinched her thigh fiercely. The pain caused her to take a de


    ep breath. Fortunately, she finally regained some strength.


    Putting Doris¡® arms on her shoulders, J half¨Cdragged Doris into the bathroom.


    She leaned Doris against the bathtub and turned on the shower.


    Cold water poured down from the above, instantly soaking through their thin evening


    dresses.


    Doris shrank unconsciously, trying to avoid the impact of the cold water.


    J grabbed Doris arm and stood with her under the water.


    It was likely that J and Doris had been drugged with an aphrodisiac, but at least the


    cold water was very effective in helping them regain their senses.


    In the corridor on the seventh floor, dozens of tall figures shuttled around, checking


    each room one by one.


    One empty room after another kept testing Donahueiel¡¯s patience. He and Donahue met in front of the


    middle private room.


    Alfred swiped the room card on the door handle.


    Didi¡­¡±


    The sound indicated the door was opened, but the door did not open.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, this door has been tampered with. It seems that Mrs. Webster is inside.¡±


    Donahue winked at Bryan, ¡°Open the door.¡±


    Bryan kicked at the door, but it didn¡¯t budge.


    Charlie


    Seeing the obvious cracks on the taylor¨C


    made door. The manager was heartbroken. He hurriedly stopped Bryan, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find someo


    ne to open it.¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Before the manager could finish, Donahueiel had already taken a step back, and kicked


    the door hard.


    After a loud bang, the entire door fell down and crashed heavily on the floor.


    Donahueiel rushed in first.


    After seeing the scene inside the


    room, the expressions of Donahueiel and Donahue darkened immediately.


    ¡°stop!¡±


    When Donahueiel saw the bed full of sex toys, he immediately stopped the bodyguards and told them t


    o stay outside and not enter the room.


    The room was filled with a strong scent of incense, but there was no one on the bed.


    Donahue¡¯s face was icy and intimidating. As he was about to start searching, his ears twitched suddenl


    y, and he turned his head abruptly towards the bathroom.


    Donahueiel also heard the faint sound of water inside, and his heart sank. He strode


    towards the bathroom.


    As they burst into the bathroom, Donahueiel and Donahue rushed in one after the other, but stopped a


    bruptly after seeing the scene inside.


    The shower was turned on, spraying cold water.


    Dorisy quietly on the ground, her dress undone and fallen loosely below her


    corbone.


    J meanwhile was straddling Doris, her hands resting on Doris¡® chest, and her long


    loose hair covering the alluring sight.


    The picture was too shocking. Not only Donahueiel and Donahue, but even Alfred and Bryan, who had


    nced at the door from a distance, couldn¡¯t help but be wide¨Ceyed in


    disbelief.


    Could this be a dream?


    ¡°Donahue,e quickly¡­¡±


    J looked back and saw them, urging them on weakly.


    At that moment, Donahueiel saw the bloodstain on J¡¯s lips, causing


    his heart to skip a beat. Ignoring the cold water from the shower, he strode forward and lifted J up


    by her waist.


    Donahue also ran to Doris¡¯s side, and swiftly took off his Donahueielet and wrapped


    around her.


    The door of the bathroom was still open, and Alfred and Bryan stood at the doorway in a daze, unable t


    o snap out of the huge shock.


    Donahue blocked Doris¡¯s petite body with his, his eyes were full of anger.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Bryan suddenly came to her senses and hastily retreated with Alfred, clumsily closing


    the bathroom door behind them.


    Donahueiel sat J on the sink, and saw her already soaked skirt clinging to her chest,


    outlining her curves perfectly. His eyes darkened.


    He covered J¡¯s back with his Donahueielet and said in a tone that brooked no


    argument, ¡°Put it on, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    J didn¡¯t appreciate this, grabbing the corner of his Donahueielet and throwing


    Donahueiel¡¯s clothes on the ground. ¡°I¡¯m very hot, I don¡¯t want to wear it.¡±


    Donahueiel opened his mouth, but seeing that J¡¯s face was really flushed, he didn¡¯t Insist anymor


    e.


    re


    J ufortably tucked her wet hair behind her ears.


    Donahuciel¡¯s clothes were full of his smell. With the effect of the medication not yet


    fully dispersed, she found it difficult to control her thoughts and feelings. Wearing his


    clothes was pure self¨Cpunishment for her.


    Donahue turned off the shower. Although they rushed in, they could clearly see the


    postures of J and Doris, which really made people¡­ wonder.


    Feeling the two probing gazes on her body, J patted her cheek and raised her head, unable to help


    rolling her eyes.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± She said angrily. ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°Doris seems to be allergic to that medicine. She experienced palpitations several times just now. I hav


    e taken emergency measures, but just to be on the safe side, Donahue,


    you still have to take her to hospital.¡±


    Donahue nodded, and picked up Doris, who looked like a small cat in Donahue¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Youe with me.¡± Donahue looked at J, she didn¡¯t seem too well. He was


    worried about leaving her here alone.


    J shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I didn¡¯t drink much alcohol, I just took a cold shower,


    and I¡¯ve almost recovered.¡±


    A cold and ruthless expression appeared on her face. ¡°I want to take revenge with my


    own hands.¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s jawline was cold and tense. ¡°Who did it?¡±


    ¡°Kade.¡± J narrowed her beautiful eyes, ¡°He handed Doris over to me in person.¡±


    At that time, J felt Kade looked strange, but she didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Keep him alive and wait for me.¡±


    Donahue made a cold remark, and strode away with Doris in his arms.


    Only J and Donahuciel were left in the bathroom. J leaned against the sink and jumped to the


    ground, but her feet went limp, and she fell straight to the ground¡­


    ¡°Be careful.¡± Donahueiel¡¯s warm palm held onto J¡¯s wrist.


    J pushed his hand away, and supported herself against the wall to stand firmly.


    ¡°You go out, I need to change my clothes.¡±


    J took out a clean hotel shirt from the shelf and drove Donahueiel out.


    Donahueiel couldn¡¯t help frowning. He worried about leaving J here alone. ¡°Can you manage?¡±


    J raised her eyelids lightly, ¡°Otherwise what? Would you change it for me?¡±


    Donahueiel choked, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    ¡°Rotter!¡±


    J red at him, threw him out, and closed the bathroom door.


    Donahueiel and Alfred looked at each other. The embarrassment on his face disappeared in an instant,


    reced by a cold and majestic look.


    Allred closed his mouth tactfully, turned around and left, leaving Donahueiel to guard


    the bathroom alone.


    In less than half a minute, the bathroom door opened again, and J poked out half of


    her face from inside.


    ¡°Help me find a few people.¡±


    Donahuetel leaned over slightly. J whispered a few words in his ear. A trace of


    a secretive smile slipped across his eyes.


    This little woman¡¯s methods always hit the mark mercilessly.


    J closed the door again, and Donahueiel calied Alfred to gave him the order from


    J.


    Alfred¡¯s eyes widened after hearing this, and he couldn¡¯t help but roll his Adam¡¯s apple. After a while, h


    e raised a thumbs up and choked out a sentence.


    ¡°Wow, really impressive.¡±


    He rubbed his arms. While walking out, he went over in his mind whether he should have sinned again


    st Mrs. Webster or not.

 Chapter 433

    Chapter 433


    Chapter 433 Rxed


    Donahueiel stood outside the bathroom door, looking down at his toes, his eyes were


    dim.


    The room was silent, and he could almost hear the rustling of changing clothes inside.


    After a while, the bathroom door opened again. When Donahueiel turned around, J was already dr


    essed.


    Compared with J, the shirt prepared by the hotel was bigger, and it looked like a


    skirt on her.


    She used a


    clip to mp the excess fabric behind her waist to prevent it from being exposed. It also outlined her w


    aist very thin.


    Donahueiel moved his gaze upwards, staring at J¡¯s cold little face.


    Her hair was blown dry after getting wet, and it was loosely scattered behind her head.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the blush still remaining on her face, no one could tell that J had just been drugged.


    A young man walked in and nodded to J.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, we controlled Kade, and he was in the next door.¡±


    J folded her arms around her chest, with a natural air of majesty.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°Where is the person I asked you to find?¡± J said to Donahueiel.


    Donahueiel nced at Alfred indifferently, and Alfred immediately nodded respectfully,


    ¡°I¡¯ve already found them. A total of five people were found ording to your


    requirements.¡±


    He recalled Donahueiel¡¯s criteria for finding people, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill.


    J¡¯s light Webster eyes revealed a in coldness, ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet him.¡±


    In the next room, Kade¡¯s arms were twisted behind his back, and a thick rope was tied


    tightly around his hands, causing his wrists to bruise,


    Four men in ck stood guard around him, their muscr bodies giving off a sense of


    oppression.


    Beads of sweat hung on Kade¡¯s temples, and he looked left and right with a wicked look.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±


    Kade pretended to be unable to kneel any longer andy down on his side to rest for a


    while. In fact, he lightly put his fingers into the pockets of his trousers, ready to touch.


    the phone.


    Unexpectedly, his little move was caught by the man in ck, who kicked him in the


    back.


    ¡°Be quiet!¡±


    Kade was kicked somersault, lying on the ground awkwardly like a dog eating shit. The


    pain made him dare not even breathe hard.


    The door was opened, and the sound of high heels stepping on the ground resounded in


    Kade¡¯s heart like a call from hell.


    The men in ck stood in a row, greeting in unison. ¡°Ms. Longfellow!¡±


    J nodded, and sat down in the middle of the sofa, staring at Kade with cold eyes.


    ¡°Get him up.¡±


    Kade¡¯s scalp was in severe pain, and the man in ck roughly pulled his hair and lifted


    his body.


    Seeing J, Kade¡¯s face changed suddenly, and he swallowed vigorously.


    Since J and Doris entered the bathroom, he didn¡¯t know what happened afterward.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow! Listen to me, what happened today is aplete misunderstanding!¡±


    Kade knelt on the ground and moved towards J eagerly. Donahueiel picked up the


    ashtray on the coffee table and threw it heavily in front of him.


    His voice was full of tyranny, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for J who wanted to do it herself, Kade would have beenpletely


    bruised by now.


    Kade paused in horror, the ashtray was torn apart just one centimeter in front of his body. The ashtray


    almost hit his knee.


    Kade was scared out of his wits and decided it was better to focus on J. On the


    surface, J was more talkative.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, I didn¡¯t know that Doris dared to drug you! She was a bitch! I will definitely clean her u


    p for you when I go back!¡±


    Kade seemed filled with righteous indignation and heartbroken, ¡°I promise to keep my mouth shut abou


    t what happened today! Just let me go, okay?¡±


    J bent down and stared at Kade with bright eyes, ¡°You mean, everything was directed and acted b


    y Doris, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Kade nodded hastily, and he spared no effort to pour dirty water on Doris to clean himself up, ¡°Doris is


    used to seducing people with her beauty, and all the resources


    she had before were all obtained through improper transactions!¡±


    J¡¯s slender legs crossed under the shirt, and her fingertips tapped on her pink knees.


    Donahueiel covered J¡¯s legs with his coat. The long legs shook him so distractedly


    that he couldn¡¯t concentrate at all.


    J nced him, with no expression on her face, and looked at Kade again.


    ¡°Why did you happen to appear nearby?¡±


    Kade rolled his eyes without any trace, ¡°I drank too much tonight, and I feel a little


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    dizzy, so I want to take a room to rest.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be near you. If I knew it earlier, I should be smarter, so that you won¡¯t fall into that bitc


    h¡¯s way.¡±


    J watched coldly at his performance, ¡°There is Joanna in the front, and Doris in the back. What els


    e do you do besides dumping the me on women?¡±


    Kade¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and strong uneasiness welled up in his heart.


    Donahueiel pped his hands and said, ¡°Alfred, bring the things.¡±


    Alfred took a step forward and put a small pinhole camera on the coffee table.


    ¡°It was found at the power outlet in the next room. The surveince footage was


    deleted, but it has been restored.¡±


    Alfred turned Kade¡¯sputer to everyone, and the video on it was clear.


    Kade¡¯s body shook uncontrobly into a sieve. He never thought that the camera was hidden so secretl


    y, and it could still be found!


    J¡¯s eyes fell on the surveince screen, and she smiled coldly and yfully.


    ¡°You seem to enjoy the taste, don¡¯t you?¡±


    She raised her hand under Kade¡¯s horrified gaze, ¡°Come on, take all the things next door.¡±


    Soon, the two men in ck came back with a lot of unsightly things and threw them in


    front of Kade.


    Kade usually yed with these things a lot, but for some reason, his fear oozes from his bones when h


    e saw these things now.


    He stepped back, his voice pitched several degrees in panic.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, Let¡¯s try to get along. I admit that I used Joanna and Doris, but I was


    also confused for a while!¡±


    ¡°People do some crazy things for money. I had no choice but to make this decision. Otherwise, hundre


    ds of people in Skyline will starve to death!¡±


    Kade¡¯s words were boundless, touching the world, as if he was really a good boss who cares about his


    employees.


    The corner of J¡¯s mouth curled into a cruel arc, ¡°Since you are under so much


    pressure, I will give you a chance to rx here tonight.¡±


    ¡°What, what are you going to do?¡±


    J remained silent, turned her head to look at Donahueiel, and tilted her head


    slightly.


    Donahueiel waved, ¡°Bring people in.¡±


    The door of the room was opened again, and five burly men walked in at a brisk pace.


    They were all fierce and fierce, with shirtless upper bodies, and tattoos depicting dragons and phoenixe


    s. Therge muscles bulged brightly and were full of evil spirit¨Clike beasts.


    J said slightly, ¡°Tonight, your task is to serve himfortably, understand?¡±


    They responded in unison, eagerly rubbing their big, broad hands like bears¡® paws. Their fleshy faces s


    howed a ferocious gleam.


    Chapter 433 Rxed


    93.08%


    They were people with special interests, which J specifically looked for.

 Chapter 434

    Chapter 434


    Chapter 434 The Onset of the Drug


    Kade¡¯s face turned a deathly shade of pale and his body trembled from head to toe as he


    crawled backwards.


    ¡°Don¡¯te near me! All of you, stay away!¡±


    The big men approached Kade and attempted to hold him down, but he wriggled like a slippery eel and


    fought back wildly.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re not in the mood tonight. Let me help you out.¡±


    J looked at Kade thoughtfully and gestured to the ck¨Cd man behind her.


    The ck¨C


    d man pulled out a bottle of colorless liquid and forcefully poured it into Kade¡¯s mouth while holding


    his chin.


    Kade choked and coughed violently, howling like a madman as the big men continued to


    restrain him.


    ¡°What did you give me?!¡± Kade screamed.


    One of the big


    men gripped Kade¡¯s neck with such force that it felt as if he was about to crush his bones. With a mocki


    ng tone, he said, ¡°Something that will make you happy, of


    course.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Jones is truly a rich young master. Look at his delicate skin and tender flesh. He must have lived a


    life of luxury.¡±


    ¡°Today, we¡¯re going to have some exciting fun and make sure you have a great time.¡±


    The big men¡¯s greedy and wicked eyes licked over Kade¡¯s body like poisonous snakes.


    Kade struggled with all his might, as if he had been scalded. But his efforts were in vain.


    He shouted hysterically, ¡°J! You evil woman, don¡¯t you fear retribution in the


    future? I won¡¯t spare you when I get out of here! I will tear you into a million pieces!¡±


    J stood up elegantly, looking down at Kade, who was lying on the ground like a dog.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be waiting for your revenge. But next time, don¡¯t use such childish methods.


    like filming, it¡¯s boring.¡±


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡±


    Kade groaned intensely.


    The drug he was given started to take effect. He felt his breathing bingbored,


    and every pore on his skin gradually turned hot and dry.


    His fingers wed at the floor with great force, leaving behind bloody marks. The


    burning sensation inside his body made his vision begin to blur, and even his strength to struggle gradu


    ally diminished.


    To the men, the reddening nape of Kade¡¯s neck was like an invitation. They exchanged a


    lewd nce as they reached out to tear Kade¡¯s clothes off.


    As he watched the debauchery unfold before him, Donahueiel frowned slightly. He looked at J and


    said gently, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want these people to defile J¡¯s eyes with their disgusting actions.


    Kade desperately struggled to stand up, only to fall to the ground


    at J¡¯s feet. ¡°Don¡¯t go, please forgive me. I know I was wrong! Please give me another chance! I pro


    mise I will never show up in front of you again!¡±


    Thinking quickly, Kade mentioned Dereion.


    ¡°I¡¯m your cousin! For


    my


    bother you again!¡±


    father¡¯s sake, give me another chance! I promise I¡¯ll never


    Kade kowtowed continuously, tears and sweat streaming down his face, almost sshing onto J¡¯s


    feet.


    But Donahueiel, disgusted with Kade¡¯s behavior, kicked him away.


    Kade¡¯s head hit the corner of the coffee table heavily, leaving him dizzy and disoriented.


    J¡¯s mind shed with Dereion¡¯s face. No wonder she always felt that Kade was


    familiar, he turned out to be Dereion and Ann¡¯s illegitimate child.


    J crossed her arms


    and spoke in a tone devoid of emotion, ¡°Save your breath. Dereion means nothing to me. And how dar


    e you call yourself my cousin?


    ¡°Remember, if you ever try to get my attention again, I¡¯ll strip you naked and throw you


    onto the street to dance.¡±


    J turned to the ck¨Cclothed man waiting on the side. ¡°Stay here and record


    everything. But make sure not to kill him. Donahue wants him alive.¡±


    The ck¨Cclothed man nodded, and J and Donahueiel left one after the other.


    Alfred closed the door, shutting out Kade¡¯s spasmodic screams.


    As soon as they got outside, J suddenly felt dizzy, and her head became heavy.


    The cold shower from earlier only kept her alert for a brief moment, and now the drugs were surging thr


    ough her body like a tide. Her legs felt as heavy as lead, and she


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    copsed to the ground.


    ¡°J!¡±


    Donahueiel followed closely behind her and quickly caught her falling body. With a flick of his wrist, he li


    fted her up horizontally.


    ¡°Let go of me¡­¡±


    The sudden feeling of weightlessness made J open her eyes uneasily.


    She pushed Donahueiel¡¯s chest with all her might, but her strength was like that of a powerless ant.


    Donahueiel ordered in a deep voice, ¡°Alfred, go arrange a room.¡±


    11


    J furrowed her eyebrows tightly, feeling the rising heat surging through her body and making her ev


    en more ufortable.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be with you, let me go¡­¡±


    Donahueiel ignored her and only tightened his grip on her body, holding her more


    securely.


    The heat inside her surged like waves, and J felt as if a million ants were crawling all over her body


    , causing a burning sensation.


    She reached out and tore at her own clothes, causing the loose shirt to open wide and revealing her wh


    ite and prominent corbone as well as the faint valley between her


    breasts.


    Donahueiel¡¯s peripheral vision caught sight of the alluring sight so close to him, and his eyes darkened


    slightly.


    Unconsciously, J let out a soft moan, her delicate and tender voice softening


    everyone present.


    Donahueiel noticed the restless gaze behind him, his eyes shing with cold light, and an intimidating a


    ura emanated from him.


    ¡°If you keep looking, I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out.¡±


    Donahueiel¡¯s voice was like a sharp knife that instantly robbed everyone of their breath, eaving the air s


    o still and silent that it seemed to reverberate in their ears.


    Unfortunately, Donahueiel¡¯s momentum didn¡¯tst long as J¡¯s fingertips quietly climbed up his chee


    k.


    She waspletely under the influence of the drugs, and at this moment, she waspletely different


    from her usual cool and aloof self, her clear eyes now full of confusion.


    ¡°Ah, so cool andfortable¡­¡±


    J¡¯s scorching palm touched Donahueiel¡¯s cold cheek, and she let out a satisfied sigh.


    Every pore on her body was emitting heat, and Donahueiel¡¯s body temperature felt like a lifesaving rem


    edy to her.


    Soon, Donahueiel¡¯s cheek was warmed up by J¡¯s touch, and her hand began to search for new co


    olness.


    Earlier, he had almost sprinted half a floor as he rushed to find J, causing the buttons on his chest t


    oe undone.


    Now, J¡¯s hand slid down his slightly open cor and into his shirt.


    Donahueiel¡¯s body temperature was lower than average, and his chest felt cool to the touch, which was


    exactly what J needed.


    Her fingers roamed around his chest, causing him to shiver from the cold and heat, and his face tighten


    ed.


    Unable to bear it any longer, Donahueiel swallowed, tightened his grip on


    J, and headed towards the room at the end of the hallway.


    ¡°Damn Alfred, why is he so slow to arrange a room!¡±


    Thinking of this, he kicked open the door and said in a cold voice, ¡°Wait for me outside of 15 feet. Who


    ever dares to intrude, I¡¯ll kill them!¡±


    Holding J in his arms, Donahueiel first turned on the air conditioning, and then gentlyid her on th


    e bed.


    As he tried to get up, J¡¯s hand grabbed onto his shirt.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­¡±

 Chapter 435

    Chapter 435


    Chapter 435 Saying You Like Me


    J¡¯s lips shone like a luscious jelly candy, her teeth leaving a yful pink mark as she


    bit them. Some droplets of water adorned them.


    Nathaniel had never heard J speak in such a soft and delicate tone before. It was as if she were an


    innocent girl, with an unspoken desire that yearned to be fulfilled.


    Driven by his physical instincts, he pulled J toward him and fell on top of her.


    Suppressing his inner turmoil, Nathaniel ced his arms on either side of her body. Their breaths intert


    wined intimately.


    J¡¯s bare calves climbed up his waist, and her body rubbed against his clothes.


    Her suggestive gesture left Nathaniel almost dizzy with desire. His lower abdomen burned with a fire th


    at refused to be quenched.


    ¡°Please, help me¡­¡±


    J¡¯s voice was hoarse, tears in her eyes as she clung to Nathaniel. She didn¡¯t know


    what she wanted, but her instincts drove her toward him.


    Her body was like a depleted bottle of tinder, empty and craving for oxygen.


    Nathaniel wiped the sweat off her nose, and she followed the touch like a small animal.


    ¡°What do you need help with?¡±


    Nathaniel whispered, his words echoing in J¡¯s heart. But she was lost in the moment, her mind una


    ble to think straight, taking small gasps of air.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ Please, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    J clung to Nathaniel¡¯s neck, like a lost fawn, her eyes brimming with tears.


    Nathaniel struggled to control his breathing, his hand trembling as he lifted J¡¯s


    chin with his palm. His lips lingered around hers, teasing her with their proximity but not quite touching.


    The refreshing aroma of mint wafted across J¡¯s cheeks as she tilted her neck, chasing the familiar


    scent. Despite her efforts, she couldn¡¯t quite capture it, her brow furrowing in frustration as she let out a


    soft moan.


    Nathaniel¡¯s voice, low and alluring, whispered, ¡°Do you want me to kiss you?¡±


    J nodded eagerly, mustering all her strength to draw closer to him.


    Yet, Nathaniel denied her desire, halting just a hair¡¯s breadth away. His voice, now husky, implored, ¡°Sa


    y me you like me.¡±


    ¡°Say it, and I¡¯ll help you.¡®


    Nathaniel¡¯s eyes quivered, his plea echoing through the enchanting chamber.


    He yearned to hear her confession, even if it was merely a half¨Chearted utterance in her


    delirium. He longed for her to say the words herself.


    J¡¯s previously half¨Clidded eyes snapped open, locking onto Nathaniel¡¯s gaze.


    Nathaniel tensed, his heart pounding.


    held his stare, her eyes piercing through him as if she could see straight into his very soul.


    Under Nathaniel¡¯s anxious watch, J suddenly pulled his head down with a fierce determination, thei


    r lips crashing together.


    Her lips were soft yet fiery, his cool and gentle.


    Their mouths danced together, each stealing the other¡¯s breath while offering their fervent passion.


    Nathaniel¡¯s final


    defenses crumbled. His long, powerful fingers caressed the back of J¡¯s head as his tongue sought


    entry, delving deeper into her warmth.


    Urgent, heavy breaths mingled as J flipped their positions, pinning Nathaniel beneath her.


    Nathaniel¡¯s body temperature began to rise, his arms encircling J¡¯s lithe waist. His palm traced the


    curve of her spine, eliciting a soft moan from her lips.


    The two tumbled on the bed, locked in a heated embrace.


    Nathaniel pinned J¡¯s hands above her head. His mouth moved away from her swollen lips and trail


    ed kisses down her neck.


    Bright petals bloomed on her skin as she wed at his back and fumbled with the buttons of his shirt.


    Just as her fingers brushed against the cold metal of his belt buckle, Nathaniel caught her wrist and pull


    ed away.


    J¡¯s


    eyes were clouded with desire and confusion. She didn¡¯t understand why he had stopped. All that she k


    new was that she was still feeling bad.


    Nathaniel gazed at her flushed face, unable to resist her allure.


    He wanted nothing more than to lose himself, as much as she desired.


    But he knew that she was not in control of her actions, like an innocent child.


    He, however, was conscious.


    He


    couldn¡¯t take advantage of her vulnerability and betray her trust. That would make him a total asshole.


    With a pained sigh, he buried his face in her shoulder.


    J blinked back tears and subconsciously stroked his hair which was wet with sweat.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Chapter 435 Saying You Like Me


    In one swift motion, Nathaniel scooped her up and carried her to the bathroom.


    He held her close as they leaned against the bathtub.


    The chill of the water seeped into their skin. Even Nathaniel, who had been burning with desire moment


    s before, couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    The chill finally brought some calm to J. She ceased her grasping at Nathaniel but leaned quietly a


    gainst his chest, her eyes slowly blinking.


    Underwater, Nathaniel took J¡¯s delicate hand in his own and toyed with it.


    J lowered her gaze as her slender fingers slipped between Nathaniel¡¯s, their hands. interlocking.


    This simple gesture stirred Nathaniel¡¯s heart more than their passionate kiss. His


    heart thundered in his chest, and in this surreal moment, he entertained the absurd notion of time stand


    ing still.


    Exhausted from her thrashing, J soon fell into a peaceful slumber in Nathaniel¡¯s


    arms.


    Nathaniel brushed back her damp hair to reveal her fair, delicate face and ced a


    tender kiss between her brows.


    The next morning, J awoke with a start, whimpering from a dream.


    With a headache that threatened to split her skull, she rubbed her temples and sat up in


    bed.


    She found herself in an unfamiliar room, the quilt slipping from her body to reveal a


    white hotel bathrobe.


    She was dazed for a moment before memories flooded back to her like a tidal wave.


    She had been carried into the room by Nathaniel the night before and had even begged him for a kiss.


    J angrily grabbed at her hair and buried her face in the quilt.


    What was most troubling was that she had no recollection of what had transpired after that. Had she re


    ally¡­ with Nathaniel¡­


    A dark cloud seemed to hover over J¡¯s head. The world outside was bright and


    sunny, but her heart was overcast with stormy emotions.


    Click!


    The bathroom door opened, and a tall figure emerged.


    Nathaniel was bare¨Cchested with only a towel wrapped around his waist to cover his


    modesty. Water droplets trailed down the defined lines of his chest and abdomen before disappearing i


    nto the towel.


    He sauntered over to the table to pour himself some water, seemingly oblivious to


    J¡¯s wide¨Ceyed stare.


    J hastily pulled the


    quilt over her eyes and sulked, ¡°Hey, can you put on some clothes? It¡¯s indecent!¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he replied in a suggestive tone, ¡°Didn¡¯t you enjoy touching mes


    t night? Why are you so shy now?¡±


    was taken aback by his words. How could something so crudee out of Nathaniel¡¯s mouth? He


    sounded as if she were a thug who robbed innocent men.

 Chapter 436

    Chapter 436


    Chapter 436 Don¡¯t Overthink It


    Nathaniel spoke with ease. J decided


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    to stop ying coy and boldly put down the quilt, giving Nathaniel an unobstructed view.


    ¡°It looks¡­ not as good as it feels to the touch. I¡¯d say it¡¯s a 7 out of 10.¡±


    Nathaniel approached with the ss of water. He ced one hand on the headboard and brought the ri


    m of the ss close to J¡¯s lips. His voice was hoarse andzy from sleep.


    ¡°Really? I think you might not have been fully consciousst night and missed some spots. Want to try


    again?¡±


    J stared at the well¨Cdefined abdominal muscles inches from her face. A blush


    up to her ears, and her throat felt dry.


    crept


    She coughed lightly, looked away, snatched the ss, and downed its contents in one


    1. go.


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t miss J¡¯s shyness. He walked over to the sofa with a faint smile to grab a change of


    clothes.


    J¡¯s cheerful voice sounded from behind him.


    ¡°What¡¯s done is done. Neither of us got the short end of the stick, so let¡¯s call it even.¡±


    Nathaniel spun around abruptly, his smile gone. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    J shrugged, lifted the quilt, and got out of bed.


    ¡°What else could I mean? We¡¯re both adults here. You should know it was just a one¨C


    night stand. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡±


    Nathaniel approached, blocking J¡¯s path. He stared at her with downcast eyes.


    ¡°What if I want to overthink it?¡±


    J looked back at Nathaniel. The affection in his eyes seemed somewhat sincere, and


    it made her hesitate.


    But soon, J adjusted her expression and put on hypocritical politeness.


    ¡°Since you care so much about it, I don¡¯t want to waste your emotional and physical strength. Name a p


    rice.¡±


    Nathaniel ground his teeth and sneered, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    J was unaware of his displeasure. She


    found her mobile phone by the bed, opened PayPal, and typed a string of numbers.


    ¡°How about this?¡± She shook her phone. ¡°This is already double the market price.¡±


    J looked Nathaniel up and down. ¡°Given your look and figure, I don¡¯t feel bad about spending the


    money.¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s face turned even darker. ¡°It seems that you know the market well.¡±


    J exaggeratedly covered her mouth with her hand and smiled provocatively. ¡°Just a little.¡±


    Nathaniel tried his best to suppress his anger. ¡°J!¡±


    How dared shepare him to a pimp! It seemed that he should have done something. yesterday and


    let her know that he was her man.


    J dug her ears, adding fuel to the mes. ¡°What are you shouting for? I¡¯ll give you another 100 doll


    ars.


    ¡°You¡¯re so petty to care about such a small amount of money while you own a big


    business.¡±


    After J finished sneaking in a sarcastic tone cho chuckl


    bathroom.


    Bonitat


    She looked at herself in the mirror, wondering when her makeup had been removed. Her face was fair


    and clean with a blush from the morning.


    J sshed cold water on her face to drive away the wild thoughts in her heart.


    A sudden knock rang out. Nathaniel burst in, shirtless.


    ¡°Hey! Have you lost your mind?¡±


    Before J could even scream in shock, Nathaniel grabbed her shoulder and pinned her against the


    wall, kissing her deeply.


    The cold tiles pressed against her back, and J couldn¡¯t help but flinch. Nathaniel¡¯s hand groped be


    hind her, steadying her against the wall.


    Nathaniel¡¯s mouth was filled with the sweet scent of lime¨Cvored toothpaste. He


    seized her lips aggressively, sucking as if trying to devour her.


    After a moment of disorientation, J came to her senses. She pushed him away with all her might, fi


    nally breaking free from his kiss.


    She wiped her mouth vigorously. ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Nathaniel was panting slightly. He wrapped one arm around her waist and rested his


    hand on her ear.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re charging me twice the market price, I have to render great service.¡±


    J ducked to avoid his embrace. ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    Nathaniel refused to let her go. Every inch she squatted down, he followed.


    She couldn¡¯t escape by dodging left and right. Annoyed, J raised her leg and


    stomped on Nathaniel angrily.


    Nathaniel¡¯s wicked expression crumbled instantly, and he sucked in a painful breath.


    ¡°Ow! You!¡±


    J took the lead. ¡°What about me?


    ¡°This is thest warning. If you dare touch me again, you¡¯ll regret it!¡±


    Nathaniel limped on one leg as J mercilessly threw him out the door.


    While cursing, J emerged from washing up. Nathaniel had just hung up the phone


    and was starting to put on his shirt.


    The curtains had been drawn, and under the warm morning light, Jan¨¨t saw the distinct


    scratches on Nathaniel¡¯s back which were still fresh red.


    J¡¯s face turned red. No ident! It should be her ¡°masterpiece¡± fromst night.


    J dropped her eyes, determined to ignore it, and picked up her phone to look


    through it.


    There were more than ten missed calls from Donahue. She called back.


    The line soon connected, and Donahue¡¯s concerned voice came. ¡°Jill, are you okay?¡±


    J sat down on the sofa. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine, protected by the bodyguards you left


    in the hotel. I just woke up to see the message you sent me.¡±


    Donahue breathed a sigh of relief. He had left in a hurryst night and left J alone


    with Nathaniel.


    If J didn¡¯t call back, he would go back to the hotel.


    ¡°By the way, how is Doris?¡±


    Donahue was outside the ward. ¡°Fine now. She¡¯ll be monitored for a day with


    transfusion and can be discharged if nothing happens.¡±


    J nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good. Tell her that I¡¯lle to visit her in the afternoon.¡±


    Donahue nodded in response.


    When he hung up the phone, Bryan had been waiting for a while.


    He handed Donahue a document. ¡°Mr. Smedley, this is the contract you just told me to draw up.¡±


    Donahue skimmed it through before turning around and entering the ward.


    The ward was spacious and bright with a bouquet of lilies on the bedside table


    exuding a light and soothing fragrance.


    Doris leaned against the head of the bed with a pale face, looking out of the window. From a distance,


    she looked like a weak willow swaying in the wind.


    The sound of Donahue opening the door reached her ears, but Doris didn¡¯t turn around.


    She simply stared nkly at the flowers and branches outside the window.


    Donahue nced at the table. The porridge on the tray remained untouched.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you eat breakfast?¡±


    Doris¡® lips were bloodless. ¡°I have no appetite.¡±


    Donahue silently stared at her pale and ethereal profile. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Eat something. You¡¯re


    too weak now.¡±


    He put down the document, picked up the bowl, and slowly stirred it with a spoon.


    From the corner of her eye, Doris caught sight of the document that Donahue had ced


    on the bed. Her pupils shrank when she saw its title.


    Holding the bowl, Donahue scooped up a spoonful of porridge and brought it to her


    mouth. ¡°It¡¯s not hot. Open your mouth.¡±


    Doris turned her head away sharply and said impatiently, ¡°I already told you. I don¡¯t

 Chapter 437

    Chapter 437


    Chapter 437 Considerate or Maniptive


    Her evasive action felt like a stab to Donahue¡¯s heart. His hand holding the bowl froze in


    mid¨Cair.


    The two were locked in a stalemate, and the ward was eerily silent.


    After a while, Donahue lowered his hand and ced the bowl back on the bedside table.


    He picked up the document and handed it to Doris.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just take a look at this first.¡±


    Doris fixed her eyes on Donahue¡¯s face. ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°An employment contract from Multiple Star. Sign it, and I¡¯ll support you all the way to the top.¡±


    Although Doris became popr when she was Peaceral Jewelry¡¯s model, because of Kade¡¯s control, h


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    er status was still that of an unknown person outside the 18th line.


    Donahue promised to help her with the best resources, which was like a pie falling from


    the sky.


    But Doris¡® expression did not fluctuate. She was indifferent to this big opportunity.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Smedley, for your kind invitation. Unfortunately, I am not worthy of


    your expectations.¡±


    Donahue frowned slightly. He had never met anyone who dared to reject him again and


    again.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be ashamed of yourself. Multiple Star¡¯s star¨Cmaking ability is first¨C


    ss. Even if it is a rotten piece of wood, there is still a chance to rebuild it.¡®


    Doris didn¡¯t respond. Her calm face was close to Donahue, but it gave him a sense of distance that was


    hard to get close to.


    Donahue held his breath. ¡°Are you worried that Kade won¡¯t let you go?¡±


    When that bullying coward was mentioned, Donahue¡¯s eyes were covered with ayer of


    sternness.


    ¡°If Multiple Star wants anyone, Skyline can¡¯t do anything. You can quit at any time.¡±


    Doris twitched the corner of her mouth with a half¨Csmile and repeated Donahue¡¯s


    words in a murmur.


    ¡°Really? No one can stop you from getting the person you want.¡±


    Donahue took out a pen from his pocket and put it in Doris¡® hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked mywyer to check all the details. You can rest assured and sign it.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Doris loosened her grip, and the pen fell to the ground with a snap.


    Donahue looked at her puzzled.


    Doris said weakly but firmly, ¡°What if I want to stay in Skyline?¡±


    Donahue¡¯s eyes were like cold stars, and his lips were tightly pressed into a straight


    line.


    ¡°Are you so reluctant to part with Kade? Do you know that he drugged Jill and youst


    night?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡±


    Donahue¡¯s temples throbbed. ¡°He dragged you out to drink with him time and time


    again, passing you around like a ything. Do you still want to give him everything?¡±


    ¡°I have no background, and I¡¯m not


    good at ttering. In this industry, what other way out is there for someone like me other than being a pl


    aything?¡±


    A gloomy sense of self¨Cdestructiveness emanated from her, agitating Donahue¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Do you want to spend the rest of your life by that bastard¡¯s side, being his puppet?¡±


    Doris raised her head. Her amber pupils were bloodshot, and the way she looked at


    Donahue was the same as the way she looked at Kade.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I talk like this? Do you know me well? I don¡¯t think I¡¯m so close to you that


    you can intervene in my life.¡±


    Her words inexplicably agitated Donahue. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t intervene? Then who do you


    want to intervene? Kade?


    ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll protect you when you¡¯re down and out?¡±


    Doris smiled wryly, but there was no trace of sadness on her face. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I


    don¡¯t care.¡±


    Donahue clenched his fists on his knees. Was she really so attached to that scumbag?


    A sense of loss of control spread through his heart.


    ¡°You¡¯re the first artist who dares refuse Multiple Star¡¯s olive branch. It seems you don¡¯t


    understand the consequences of doing so.¡±


    He said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t sign the contract today, Multiple Star will block you from


    the entire industry and bury you until the day you can no longer appear on the screen.¡±


    Donahue¡¯s intimidation didn¡¯t force Doris to back down. On the contrary, she responded


    indifferently.


    She sneered and fiddled with the thin infusion tube on the back of her hand. ¡°It can¡¯t be


    better. I no longer have any screen dreams anyway.¡±


    She had entered the entertainment industry with a passion for acting, but after a few years, she was alr


    eady battered and bruised.


    The reason she could stay in Skyline was because Kade still found her useful.


    Her reluctance made Donahue feel as if he had punched cotton. His patience waspletely exhauste


    d.


    There was a knock on the door. It was a nurseing in to clean up.


    Following a deep look at Doris, Donahue got up suddenly and left.


    When he reached the door, he stopped in his tracks and told the nurse. ¡°Make another bowl of porridge


    and watch her finish it. If she refuses, just change it until she does.¡±


    The door was mmed shut, and Donahue left in a huff.


    Doris picked up the contract and read it from beginning to end.


    Donahue promised her almost everything Multiple Star could give her and even added a sentence at th


    e end. ¡°If Party B has other development needs other than the above promises, Party A will satisfy the


    m unconditionally.¡±


    It was quite a generous offer.


    The nurse approached Doris, took away the cold porridge, and said with emotion. ¡°Your boyfriend is re


    ally considerate. If my husband is half as good as him, I¡¯ll be thankful.¡±


    Dorisughed silently. Was he considerate or maniptive?


    Whether it was this bowl of porridge or the contract, had Donahue ever asked her if she was willing?


    So what if she left Skyline and signed this contract with Multiple Star? It was just leaving the wolf¡¯s den


    and entering the tiger¡¯s den.


    To Kade or Donahue, she was just a ything.


    Doris cast her eyes out of the window again. The bunch of flower branches swayed violently in the wind


    just like her fate of struggling to brave the rain in this world.


    Donahue came out of the hospital with a vivid face. He snatched the car keys from


    Bryan¡¯s hand and took the driver¡¯s seat.


    After a deafening roar, the car flew out like an off¨Cstring arrow and disappeared at the


    end of the road.


    Bryan didn¡¯t know what had happened to make his boss so angry. In his impression, J was the only


    person who could make Donahue lose control like this.


    But now wasn¡¯t the time to think about such things. He quickly hailed a taxi and


    followed his boss.


    Donahue¡¯s car sped all the way to an abandoned factory on the outskirts of the city.


    He mmed the car door shut and strode into the factory.


    A bodyguard came up to meet him. ¡°Mr. Smedley.¡±


    Donahue¡¯s voice was icy cold. ¡°Where¡¯s he?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow has already sent someone to deliver him. He¡¯s inside.¡±


    The heavy iron door opened, letting light into the dark warehouse.


    In the middle of the floory Kade, barely breathing.


    He was naked, face down on the ground. If not for the slight rise and fall of his back, one


    might have thought he was dead.


    A man brought a stool for Donahue. He sat down two steps away from Kade, crossing his long legs.


    Donahue hooked his fingers, and one of his men stepped forward to turn Kade over.


    Kade was a mess of mangled flesh.


    He was covered in blood, welts, and bruises, with residual wax and blisters all over his


    body.


    His lower half was even worse: bloody and covered in a mixture of red and white fluids. It was a cruel a


    nd disgusting sight.


    A bucket of cold water was poured over Kade. The sharp pain jolted him awake from hisa, and he


    let out a pained howl.


    The pain made him breathless and dizzy. After a while, he finally took in the figure sitting in front of him.

 Chapter 438

    Chapter 438


    Chapter 438 Breaking His Hands


    Donahue sat silhouetted against the light, his expression obscured from view. Despite this, Kade trembl


    ed in horror at the strong murderous intent emanating from


    Donahue¡¯s body.


    As Kade watched in terror, two people approached and held him down.


    Donahue rose to his feet and advanced toward Kade, each step deliberate and measured.


    His polished leather shoes came down on Kade¡¯s wrist with a crushing force, grinding through flesh an


    d bone.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    Kade screamed hysterically as pain shot through his body.


    Donahue loomed over him like a vengeful demon, his eyes filled with cold fury. ¡°This hand is to atone fo


    r your daring to harm Jill.¡±


    Kade¡¯s other hand had the same fate. He e nearly passed out from the pain.


    ¡°This hand is to pay off your debts for all the bullying you inflicted on Doris.¡±


    Donahue lifted his foot. Kade¡¯s handsy twisted and broken on the ground, blood pouring from them a


    nd staining the concrete floor red.


    Donahue sat back down and fixed Kade with a dark stare. ¡°Do you realize your mistake How?¡±


    Kade was in so much pain that his ears were ringing. He could barely hear what Donahue was saying.


    But he was afraid that any poor performance on his part would enrage Donahue further.


    He knelt on the ground like a beaten dog, kowtowing repeatedly.


    ¡°I was wrong! I don¡¯t dare anymore! I was blind and overestimated myself! I shouldn¡¯t have gone again


    st Ms. Longfellow!¡±


    Kade had been tortured all night long, and now he waspletely broken. ¡°Please


    spare my life. I¡¯m willing to be your servant and do anything for you. I don¡¯t want to die, please¡­¡±


    Donahue was not satisfied with Kade¡¯s answer. He waved his hand, and his subordinate raised a steel


    pipe as thick as an arm, bringing it down heavily on Kade¡¯s leg.


    The blow nearly shattered Kade¡¯s right leg. He was in so much pain that he almost passed out, his visio


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    n going ck.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance. Do you


    know your


    mistake now?¡±


    Kade searched desperately in his mind, wishing he could pour


    out everything from stealing drinks from ssmates when he was a child.


    But Donahue didn¡¯t seem to hear


    the answer he wanted. The steel pipe struck Kade¡¯s body again. His body was nearly torn apart, and h


    e vomited blood.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have harmed Doris¡­¡®


    At the mention of Doris, Donahue raised his hand to stop his man.


    Kade knew he had mentioned something that interested Donahue. He quickly repented,


    spilling everything.


    I shouldn¡¯t have tricked Doris into signing an unreasonable contract. I shouldn¡¯t have


    sent her out to drink with clients. I shouldn¡¯t have drugged her and used her to damage


    Ms. Longfellow¡¯s reputation¡­¡±


    For a moment, Donahue¡¯s eyes shed with recollection.


    ¡°At the Victoria Exhibition a year ago, who did you want to sell Doris to?¡±


    With blood drooling from the corner of his mouth, Kade struggled to recall.


    ¡°¡­I was going to drug her and send her to the editor¨Cin¨C


    chief of Vivi Magazine. I didn¡¯t expect that she would run away that night.


    ¡°Because of that, I failed to strike a deal with Vivi Magazine, and Doris saw me in court


    the following day.


    ¡°The incident was far from small, and thepany was embroiled in it. My father pulled all the strings h


    e could to settle it.


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s clean!¡±


    Kade seemed to have picked up on Donahue¡¯s strange feelings for Doris and quickly exined. ¡°I was


    afraid she¡¯d cause more trouble. Since then, I¡¯ve only dared to take her to the bar and never sent her to


    others again!¡±


    Donahue stood up abruptly, causing Kade to crawl back in fright.


    Donahue stepped on his head. Kade¡¯s swollen face was squeezed and deformed.


    ¡°Remember this: Doris is mine. From today on, she and you are finished.¡±


    Kade nodded with difficulty at Donahue¡¯s feet. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll transfer her contract to Multiple Star when I ge


    t back!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for all that. This afternoon, no, this noon! I¡¯ll take care of everything by noon. Will that


    work?¡±


    Donahue¡¯s cell phone vibrated in his pocket. He nced at the caller ID but didn¡¯t


    swer.


    Kade felt the pressure increase several times over. His eardrums nearly burst as


    Donahue¡¯s cold voice sounded above him.


    ¡°If you ever dare touch Doris again, it won¡¯t be as simple as losing two hands. I¡¯ll make


    you wish you were dead.¡±


    With that, Donahue stepped back and wiped his shoes on the ground in disgust.


    ¡°Throw him out.¡±


    Two men roughly picked up Kade and tossed him onto the witheredwn.


    Kade howled in pain as hended in a puddle. The dirt seeped into his wounds like


    poison. His vision went ck, and he passed out.


    Donahue strode to a corner of the warehouse and answered his phone.


    ¡°Jill is fine. The culprit has been taken care of. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    The one on the other end said something, and Donahue¡¯s eyebrows lifted slightly.


    ¡°Have younded?¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯lle pick you up right away.¡±


    J shook off Nathaniel and asked Marco to drive her to the hospital where Doris was


    being treated.


    She knocked on the door of the ward and heard Doris¡® weak voice from inside. ¡°Please


    J entered and sat down beside the bed, holding a tonic in her hand. ¡°Are you feeling


    better?¡±


    Doris nodded gratefully. ¡°Much better. I haven¡¯t had a chance to thank you yet. If you hadn¡¯t been there


    yesterday, I would have died of cardiac arrest.¡±


    J med herself. ¡°I wanted to warn you about your alcohol yesterday, but I fainted


    before I could.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I wasn¡¯t vignt enough. Kade came after me and got you


    involved.¡±


    Doris smiled knowingly. ¡°Then we¡¯re even.¡±


    J didn¡¯t dwell on the topic any longer. She helped Doris adjust the angle of her bed


    94.12%


    and chatted with her for a while before turning to the main reason for her visit.


    ¡°Last time we talked about your contract, you were hesitant. Are you interested in hearing me out today


    ?¡±


    Doris couldn¡¯t help but think of Donahue, who had stormed out in anger earlier. The


    smile on her face faded.


    ¡°I never thought that I, a nobody, would be pursued by entertainment giants,¡± she said.


    with a hint of sarcasm.


    J looked at her seriously. ¡°Do you know why I chose you to be Peaceral Jewelry¡¯s


    chief model?¡±


    Doris shook her


    head. At first, Doris thought she had lucked out. But as time passed, she began to suspect that J h


    ad chosen her because of her connection to Donahue.


    J had piercing eyes and an air of authority when he spoke about business.


    The reason she wanted to hire Doris was partly due to her brother¡¯s interest, but more.


    importantly, because she truly admired Doris.


    ¡°Most popr idols these days have an outgoing style, while you have a unique


    temperament. It¡¯s like you¡¯re fishing in still waters. It sets you apart from everyone else


    in the industry.


    ¡°In today¡¯s entertainment world, anyone can be a star overnight. Whether or not


    you have professional training doesn¡¯t matter. You could still be a superstar with


    millions of fans.


    ¡°Multiple Star¡¯s star¨C


    making abilities are second to none. If you join us, I can guarantee that you¡¯ll be an unprecedente


    d superstar.¡±


    She took all of Doris¡® concerns into ount. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Kade. The evidence you


    have is enough to put


    him behind bars. Multiple Star¡¯swyers will help you win thiswsuit and make sure he never sees the


    light of day again.


    ¡°All your past troubles will be forgotten. You can start over with peace of mind at


    Multiple Star.¡±

 Chapter 439

    Chapter 439


    Chapter 439 Have We Met Somewhere?


    ¡°As for Donahue,¡± J said softly, ¡°I won¡¯t meddle too much in your affairs. As long as you can bring b


    enefits to


    Multiple Star, we won¡¯t interfere in your personal lite.¡±


    ¡°Even if you and Donahue break up in the future, you won¡¯t be treated differently in Multiple Star.¡±


    J¡¯s words dispelled all Doris¡® worries. Doris no longer needed to worry about anything.


    Doris felt excited. The enthusiasm Doris had when she had just entered the industry appeared.


    If Donahue wasn¡¯t involved, Multiple Star was definitely her best choice.


    J observed Doris¡® expression. Knowing that Doris was moved, she smiled.


    ¡°I can give you three days. You can reply to meter.¡±


    Doris took a deep breath and raised her head to look at J. There was light appearing in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I have a call.¡±


    Before Doris could speak, J¡¯s cell phone rang.


    ¡°Hello? Donahue.¡±


    Doris paused. She froze a little.


    J¡¯s expression changed in shock, ¡°She¡¯s already managed by Multiple Star now? All done?¡±


    Donahue¡¯s voice was calm. He said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste time on such trivial matters. I have don


    e dealing with Skyline. Multiple Star only needs to ept her personal profile.¡±


    Doris heard it clearly. The light in her eyes disappeared. She lowered her head and her smile disappear


    ed.


    Just now, Donahue disdained Kade right next to her hospital bed. Then he transferred her to Multiple St


    ar forcefully.


    It was true that Kade was a bastard. But at least, he would say some perfunctory words tofort her,


    telling her that


    he was doing this for her future.


    Donahue didn¡¯t even bother to pretend. Even though she had clearly rejected his invitation, he still got t


    hings done without telling her.


    Doris bit her lips and smiled wryly. She couldn¡¯t tell which of them was more exaggerated.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    J ended the call with Donahue. She looked at Doris unnaturally, ¡°Donahue really went too far. I will


    apologize to


    you on his behalf.¡±


    Doris leaned on the pillow. Her loose long hair covered her face.


    She returned to be alienated, ¡°Ms. Longfellow, please go back. I¡¯m tired and want to sleep for a while.¡±


    J noticed Doris¡® resistance. Somewhat, she med Donahue in her heart.


    Donahue was doing this for Doris, but he shouldn¡¯t interfere with her choice. This was disrespectful to


    Doris. Nobody


    would ept this.


    She sighed, ¡°Then you have a good rest. I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    J gently closed the door for Doris. She called Donahue back and pressed the button hard to open t


    he elevator door.


    ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯ll go find you!¡±


    J went to the address Donahue gave her. It was a quaint and elegant teahouse.


    He did such an unreliable thing, yet he was still in the mood to enjoy tea.


    With a cold face, J was led by the waiter into the private room where Donahue was.


    The room was decorated well. There was a dense smell of tea in the room. Behind the curtains, there


    were fine


    decorations.


    J came to question Donahue. Unexpectedly, there was someone sitting opposite Donahue.


    Donahue called her over, ¡°Jill,e and sit.¡±


    With an outsider here, J had to adjust her expression. So, she chose not to talk about Doris with D


    onahue for now.


    J sat down next to Donahue. She looked at the man on the opposite side and fell into a daze.


    Donahue made an introduction, ¡°Jill, let me introduce you. This is my friend, Chitt.¡±


    ¡°Chitt, this is my sister, J.¡±


    The waiter served J a cup of tea. J looked at Chitt in a daze through the dense mist.


    Chitt was also looking at J. His long eyebrows were lowered. There was a gloomy light in his eyes.


    Chitt looked hostile, making J feel somewhat familiar. She had a deep feeling in her heart surging o


    ut.


    J nodded lightly, ¡°Hello, Chitt.¡±


    Chitt didn¡¯t speak. He just raised the cup as a greeting.


    J hesitated again and again, but couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Chitt, you look familiar. Have we met some


    where?


    Evilness shed across Chitt¡¯s face. He looked at her with a seeming smile.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, isn¡¯t this way to strike up a conversation too old¨Cfashioned?¡±


    Chitt¡¯s teasing did not embarrass J.


    His thin face was sickly pale. But when he smiled just now, something shed across her mind.


    Her intuition told her that she had definitely met this man somewhere.


    J stared at Chitt with burning eyes and continued to ask, ¡°Can you tell you where you work?¡±


    Chitt didn¡¯t answer but lowered his head to drink tea.


    Donahue exined to J, ¡°He just got off the ne today. He has studied abroad before. I haven¡¯t


    seen him for


    many years.¡±


    Disappointment shed across J¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t help asking further, ¡°Then do you have any r


    tives in the


    country?¡±


    Chitt paused while pouring tea. She looked at the teapot, ¡°No. I have no parents, sisters, or brothers.¡±


    Chitt sounded cold and heartless, but J still felt some pain from it.


    ¡°Sorry for my offense.¡±


    Although J did feel that Chitt looked familiar, she didn¡¯t intend to expose his scars on purpose. Any


    way, he was the friend of her brother.


    J still wanted to ask more questions. But seeing Chitt¡¯s resistance, she held back.


    ¡°It just so happened that you came here,¡± Donahue said, ¡°I was going to find time to introduce you to ea


    ch other.¡±


    ¡°Chitt graduated from a famous Institute of Advanced Economics and stayed there as a professor for th


    ree years, during which time he did financial analysis for many of the world¡¯s top 100panies.¡±


    ¡°I prepare to let him help you after hees back this time.¡±


    J was surprised, ¡°To the Longfellow Group?¡±


    Donahue nodded, ¡°The racing car club project has just begun, right? Chitt can be your professional ma


    nager to help


    you.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    J hesitated.


    He was a top financial analyst and a professor at a famous Institute of Advanced Economics. Was it a


    waste for him to work for her?


    Chitt blinked his charming eyes and smiled casually, ¡°Ms. Longfellow, it seems that you don¡¯t want an o


    utsider to interfere with the Longfellow Group.¡±


    J closed her eyes. She always liked to form a team and assign tasks by herself. She never


    gave anyone any priority, let alone allow others toe in without authorization.


    Chante. 490 Lious Me Hat CamowbaIA?


    To her, this was questioning her ability.


    But for some reason, when Donahue asked Chitt to join the Longfellow Group, she did not have any re


    sistance.


    ¡°Chitt, it¡¯s not like this.¡± J came back to her senses and smiled politely, ¡°I was afraid that it would be


    a waste of your ability.¡±


    She thought for a while, ¡°After I go back, I will have someone clean up an office. Chitt, then I will assign


    you an assistant. You will be fully responsible for handling matters rted to the racing club.¡±


    ¡°Chitt, when you are prepared, you cane to report to the Longfellow Group.¡±


    J took the teacup and had a sip. The warm water filled J¡¯s mouth. She tidied up her dress and


    got up.


    ¡°You can continue to talk. Chitt, look forward to cooperating with you.¡±


    Chitt stood up slowly, shook hands with J for a while, and stared at J with cold eyes.


    ¡°Me, too.¡±


    After J left, the room was silent for a long time.


    Chitt¡¯s hand was still in the air. He stood there in a daze, with his eyes slightly red.

 Chapter 440

    Chapter 440


    Chapter 440 He Looks Like My Brother


    Donahue poured a cup of tea, ¡°Sit down, Jill has already left.¡±


    Chitt suddenly came back to his senses and sat silently.


    After a while, he suddenly let out a bitter and affectionate smile.


    ¡°She has grown up over thest ten years, but she has lost so much weight. When I was here, I never


    made her suffer.¡±


    ¡°Donahue, you are her cousin. How did you take care of her?¡±


    Donahue thought of how much J suffered all the years, especially her three years of miserable mar


    riage in the Webster family. He pursed his lips without saying anything.


    ¡°It was my fault.¡±


    Chitt remained silent. He raised his cup and took a sip. The tea was light, but it was bitterer than the spi


    rits in his mouth.


    It was his fault. It was his sister. Why did he need someone else to take care of her for him?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell Jill that you are back?¡±


    Hearing that J wasing, Chitt warned Donahue in advance to keep hising back a secret fro


    m her.


    Chitt let out a deep breath, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to?


    ¡°During the days when I was preparing to return, I dreamed of reuniting with Jill every day.


    ¡°I thought that when I met her, I would hold her high in the air just like how I treated her when she was


    a girl.


    ¡°I want to touch her head and tell her that I am back. I want to tell her that she is no longer alone.


    ¡°But justst week, he made a move.¡±


    Donahue frowned, ¡°Is that the person you¡¯ve been following?¡±


    Chitt¡¯s eyes were filled with a violent cold light, ¡°That¡¯s right, so I can¡¯t reunite with Jill for the time being


    .¡±


    ¡°This is also the reason why I took a lot of trouble changing my identity before returning. Before I deal w


    ith him, I can¡¯t put Jill in danger like me.¡±


    Donahue turned the teacup, ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    ¡°But you may not know that Jill has grown a lot these years. She is no longer the little girl who likes to c


    ry a lot.¡±


    Chitt was relieved, ¡°I know. She had lured that person outst time, but the price was a bit high.¡±


    After a pause, he said again, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t tell him, she will find out by herself soon.¡±


    Donahue smiled lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s have a bet. Jill will definitely find out about your identity in less than two


    weeks.¡±


    The room in the vi and those items filled with old memories clearly showed Donahue how much Jane


    t missed her


    brother over the years.


    Chitt raised his eyebrows. He was interested, ¡°Okay, Let¡¯s bet with 50% of the assets under your name.


    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t find out my identity in two weeks, you have to send half of your assets to Jill as her birth


    day present.¡±


    Donahue drank tea calmly, ¡°This bet is not valid. As long as Jill wants, she can take away anything und


    er my name at


    any time.¡±


    ¡°Are you showing off? I¡¯m her brother.¡±


    ¡°So what? Even if you reunite, I¡¯m still important to her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m her biological brother.¡±


    ¡°I stay with her for a longer time.¡±


    The waitress outside the door sighed silently. She thought that thedy was really lucky. She also want


    ed brothers like


    that. One was enough.


    In the vi, Lawrence looked at J, who was in a daze in the courtyard in confusion.


    Donahue called Lawrence to tell him that J was schemed againstst night. That was why she didn


    ¡¯te back


    But ever since J came back home, she had been in a daze. She had stood under the sun for a lon


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    g time without


    saying anything.


    J¡¯s fingers unconsciously grabbed the flower branch. The petals fell to the ground.


    Lawrence looked worried. He carefully took care of those flowers for more than one month. They would


    be gone soon.


    Lawrence couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Ms. Longfellow? Ms. Longfellow?


    J suddenly came back to her senses. She was in a daze because of Chitt.


    She was going to settle ounts with Donahue, but she didn¡¯t get a chance to talk to Donahue. She ju


    st came back like this.


    J lowered her head in frustration. She saw that her fingertips were already stained with pink juice.


    She smiled awkwardly, ¡°Uh, I¡¯m sorry, Lawrence.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hot outside. Ms. Longfellow, you¡¯d better rest in the room.¡±


    Sitting on the sofa, J wiped the sweat from her forehead with the wet towel that Lawrence handed


    over.


    Lawrence poured a ss of water for J, ¡°Ms. Longfellow, Ms. Doherty has drawn a painting of your


    brother.¡±


    J took a sip and curled the corner of her mouth, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡±


    They went upstairs. Lawrence opened the door, causing Coral, who


    was leaning against the door to knock, to stagger.


    Seeing J, Coral hurriedly showed her the painting.


    ¡°Take a look. I did it!¡±


    Coral held her head high and proudly, ¡°Drawing a painting of someone isn¡¯t difficult for me at all I really


    have a talent for painting.¡±


    J nced over indifferently, and Coral stopped talking embarrassingly.


    Okay, she would endure it. Before J let her go, she had to keep a low profile.


    J held the painting. It was drawn carefully. The man¡¯s facial features could be seen clearly.


    The days of being locked up weren¡¯t a waste. Coral¡¯s painting skills grew a lot.


    ¡°Can you


    let me go


    now?¡±


    J put the drawing paper on the table next to her. ¡°Just so¨Cso.¡±


    Coral was startled, ¡°So¨Cso?¡±


    Afraid that J would be picky again and would not let her go, she bent down, picked up the drawing


    paper, and put it under the photo of J¡¯s dead brother.


    ¡°Take a closer look. They look the same.¡±


    To be honest, the man in Coral¡¯s drawing had the same facial features as the man in the photo. But the


    man in the photo looked bright and sunny, while the man in Coral¡¯s painting looked a little gloomy.


    The man in Coral¡¯s painting looked more like the man J saw today.


    Chitt¡¯s face shed again


    in J¡¯s mind. A strong excitement suddenly rose from her blood. She suddenly had a ridiculous gues


    s.


    Could that person be¡­


    No! No!


    She quickly held back this thought.


    Over the years, she had seen familiar faces in the crowd, but every time she chased up, she would be


    disappointed.


    Chitt had juste back. And he was Donahue¡¯s friend. How could he be her brother?


    J held back the disappointment in her


    heart. She felt sad. At this time, Coral sounded really noisy to her.


    J pped the table violently, interrupting Coral¡¯s noise, ¡°I did promise you that you could leave afte


    r drawing a


    portrait.¡±


    ¡°But you made my brother¡¯s room dirty and messy. Clean it up before you leave.¡±


    Coral only stayed here for two days. However, the room was filled with rubber dust and pencil shavings


    . The tissues she used to wipe her snot had be a pile.


    Hearing J¡¯s request, Coral went crazy.

 Chapter 441

    Chapter 441


    Chapter 441 The Silver Lining


    After hearing J¡¯s request, Coral went crazy.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even washed my socks at home, and you want me to be your servant to clean your room?¡±


    Coral sat on the ground and said, ¡°J, you promised to let me go after drawing it, but now you chang


    ed your mind temporarily. You are targeting me. You did it on purpose!¡±


    J watched her cry with cold eyes, and her tone was as cold as ever, ¡°So what if I target you, you ca


    n fight back if you have the ability?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Coral wanted to rush over as soon as her head got hot, but the crowd at the door stopped her.


    Lawrence and five or six sturdy servants stood behind J.


    If she remembered correctly, there were still a group of burly bodyguards standing in the yard.


    ¡°I did it!¡±


    Coral yelled angrily, knelt down resignedly, and began to clean up.


    Lawrence waved his hand, and two maids walked in with buckets and rags.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The bucket fell heavily on the ground.


    ¡°Ms. Doherty, remember to wipe the corners clean, there should be no fingerprints or dust.¡±


    J led the people away, but Coral gritted her teeth, not daring to speak out.


    After picking up her mood, J started to work the next day.


    While she was processing documents in the office, she received a call from the front desk.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, Mr. Webster of the Webster Group is downstairs. He said he wanted to talk to you abo


    ut a job. Do you want to release him?¡±


    J frowned and thought, ¡°Why was heing here again?¡±


    ¡°Tell him to discuss with Nigel if he has something.¡±


    J was about to hang up after leaving a sentence.


    Alfred snatched the phone, ¡°Hey! Wait a minute, Ms. Longfellow!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Alfred waited for J¡¯s reply while clutching the receiver, his palms already o


    verflowing with a thinyer of sweat.


    Ordinarily, the Longfellow Group and the Webster Group were cooperating, J shouldn¡¯t stop them f


    rom entering.


    But she always made unexpected decisions, and it was not umon for her to be turned away in the


    past. Alfred felt


    uneasy.


    After a while, J¡¯s impatient voice came from the receiver, ¡°Come on.¡±


    Alfred was ecstatic, dropped the phone, and went to report to Nathaniel.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, Ms. Longfellow agreed! She let us go up now!¡±


    Nathaniel put down the coffee in his hand, slowly buttoned up his suit, stood up, and walked to the


    elevator. He had a calm look that he expected J to let him go.


    Alfred followed quickly, and he wanted to cry to the sky.


    In the past, every time they cooperated with others, the partner took the initiative to visit and discuss co


    operation


    matters.


    Mr. Webster was radiant in Alfred¡¯s eyes. No matter who asked Mr. Webster toe to see him in pers


    on, it was a loss of his worth.


    The thing that made Nathaniel honestly wait downstairs was probably what Ms. Longfellow could do.


    However, Alfred didn¡¯t think there was a problem with Ms. Longfellow, and even let them go so easily, w


    hich made him feel grateful.


    Alfred¡¯s happy and regretful expression was reflected in


    the reflection of the elevator, and Nathaniel nced at him in disgust.


    ¡°Your face is cramping?¡±


    Alfred hurriedly wiped his face and returned to normal, ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just happy for you.¡±


    Nathaniel straightened his tie facing the reflection, ¡°Why are you happy?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow is finally willing to¡­ I mean, it is the silver lining.¡±


    Alfred¡¯s quick¨C


    witted words made Nathaniel feel better, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Marco was already waiting in front of the elevator, leading Nathaniel and Alfred to J¡¯s office.


    Along the way, they met many employees of the Longfellow Group. Nathaniel¡¯s outstanding and charmi


    ng appearance made them stop in amazement and whisper together.


    ¡°This is Mr. Webster from the Webster Group, right? He looks so handsome! But why is he here?¡±


    ¡°Hey, have you forgotten that the racing club¡¯s project cooperates with the Webster Group?¡±


    ¡°I remember, but that¡¯s not enough for him to talk about it in person, right? Maybe¡­ He didn¡¯te her


    e for work?¡±


    Several people gathered together andughed ambiguously.


    ¡°I guess he must be doing it for Ms. Longfellow. Look at the person behind him is who came to deliver s


    upperst time, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Quick! Take a picture and send it to them!¡±


    In the private group chat among the Longfellow Group¡¯s employees, the news that Mr. Webster droppe


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    d his pride and bravely chased after love spread throughout thepany in an instant.


    Marco invited Nathaniel toe in, while he and Alfred stayed outside.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, J didn¡¯t raise her head and was still concentrating on the w


    ork


    Nathaniel was not restrained, just like in his own office. He strolled to the water dispenser, poured a


    ss of water, then pulled up a chair and sat down opposite J.


    J stared at the cup in Nathaniel¡¯s hand, and snorted lightly, ¡°You are at ease, taking this ce as y


    our own


    home?¡±


    After drinking a ss of warm water, Nathaniel said, ¡°The partners are a family. Wouldn¡¯t Ms. Longfello


    w even be reluctant with a ss of water?¡±


    J didn¡¯t bother to talk to him, she really didn¡¯t know where he learned these glib words.


    ¡°The night beforest¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    J quickly interrupted Nathaniel.


    It was hard for her to forget that muddle¨Cheaded night, and he brought it up again just after he came.


    Nathaniel picked up a pen from the table and yed with it, ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything yet, why are you p


    anicking?¡±


    J red at him angrily, ¡°What good thing can you do?¡±


    Nathaniel was not annoyed at being choked, just looked at her with a smile, ¡°I wanted to ask you, did y


    ou catch a cold after soaking in cold water for so long the night before yesterday?¡±


    J¡¯s eyes trembled, ¡°Cold water?¡±


    ¡°Did I soak in cold water the night beforest? That means we didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    J stopped talking, her chest rising and falling angrily.


    TL


    After waking up yesterday morning, Nathaniel shares his wouds, and she saw vague a catches on his b


    ack


    In addition, she did remember that she kissed him forcefully, J really thought that Nathaniel pretend


    ed to refuse, and they had sex overnight.


    After a long time, she survived the effects of the medicine by soaking in cold water!


    Nathaniel jokingh looked at J¡¯s changing face, pretending to be innocent.


    ¡°Yes, in order to take care of you, I soaked in cold water with you all night.¡±


    Nathaniel crossed the table and approached J, staring at her quietly flushed ear tips, with a wicked


    smile on the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Tut, you seem very regretful.¡°


    J became furious and picked up a tolder to cover Nathaniel¡¯s viinous face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any regrets, don¡¯t talk nonsense! I¡¯m fine. Could it be that you caught a cold after soaking i


    n cold water?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Nathaniel sat back in his chair and nodded calmly.


    ¡°Yes, I have a cold.¡±


    J couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. Nathaniel hardly got injections and medication every year, did he c


    atch a cold?


    Nathaniel cleared his throat, and exined in a serious manner, ¡°A few days ago,


    there were many things in thepany, and I didn¡¯t sleep well for a long time. In addition, I soaked in c


    old water all night, and I caught a cold suddenly.¡±


    Listen carefully, Nathaniel had a slightly nasal voice when he spoke.


    J didn¡¯t take it seriously, it was just a cold, and she couldn¡¯t die.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk useless, what are you doing today?¡±


    Nathaniel hooked his hands, ¡°I will borrow yourputer, I didn¡¯t bring it.¡±

 Chapter 442

    Chapter 442


    Chapter 442 Nathaniel Comined


    Nathaniel came


    here under the guise of discussing work, but didn¡¯t even bring aputer with her. J felt that he


    was sent by heaven to test her patience.


    She turned theputer over, ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    Nathaniel thought she was so cute when she was angry, with a smile on his lips.


    After logging into his work mailbox, Nathaniel opened an email and turned the screen back.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand this document.¡±


    J took a closer look and found that the sender was Nigel Wheeler.


    The content of the email was messy. The pictures and texts were ced indiscriminately, and the data


    was even more


    ambiguous.


    ¡°Not only this part, but his report from beginning to end is very messy. When I contacted him, he said h


    e had no idea about it. I have no choice but to show it to you.¡±


    Nathaniel helplessly spread his hands.


    J understood that he came today toin about Nigel.


    When her eyes fell back to theputer screen, she felt fidgety.


    She asked


    Nathaniel and Nigel to cooperate, but she left it alone, because she wanted the two topete with ea


    ch


    other.


    After all, when twopetitive men just worked together, they would definitelypete with each othe


    r and work


    hard, which would be of great help to improve work efficiency.


    But she never expected that Nigel would make fun of work in order to trip Nathaniel.


    With a sullen face, she took out her phone and immediately called Nigel.


    Nigel answered quickly, and said with a smile, ¡°Dear Jill. Did you miss me?¡±


    He had been ying around with Nathaniel recently, and he was in a good mood.


    ¡°Nigel, are you ying tricks at work?¡±


    Her tone was very aggressive, which directly confused Nigel.


    His voice became normal, notughing. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Jill, is there something wrong with the proje


    ct?¡±


    J took a deep breath, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°You were asked to hand over the work with the Webster Group. Why did you make a mess? Do you kn


    ow that this set


    of survey data will be used tomorrow! Because of you, the progress will be dyed. How much will the


    entire project lose to pay for you?¡±


    ¡°Bringing personal emotions to work, you forgot how you promised me in the first ce, right? If you do


    n¡¯t want to continue doing it, you can quit now, and I¡¯ll find another partner at worst!¡±


    Nathaniel interrupted coldly, ¡°There is no need to look for another one.


    The Webster Group can undertake all cooperation needs.¡±


    Nigel was still terrified at first, but when he heard Nathaniel¡¯s voice from beside J, he was so angry


    that his lungs would explode instantly.


    ¡°Okay, you, Nathaniel, actually went to sue me. Dare you challenge me one¨Con¨Cone!¡±


    J didn¡¯t expect that he would turn a deaf ear to her admonition just now, and would have to choke


    with Nathaniel over the phone, which made her even more angry.


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯te and tell me, are you going to give me this pile


    of rubbish? Before ten o¡¯clock tonight, if hand in the sorted data, the contract will be terminated immedi


    ately!¡±


    Before he could answer, she hung up the phone.


    you can¡¯t


    Nathaniel smiled like a fox, and the scene that she scolded Nigel really made him feelfortable from


    head to toe.


    Seeing his triumphant smile, J couldn¡¯t help stabbing him, ¡°Don¡¯t becent. He won¡¯t be


    able to process so much data in a day, so don¡¯t even think about being idle.¡±


    With Nathaniel¡¯s principle of handling things, he would never pay for his partner¡¯s mistakes, let alone ta


    ke the initiative to share tasks with Nigel.


    Everyone was an adult, and no matter how big the mistakes were, they must take responsibility for the


    mselves. If it brought losses to the project, for him, it was just a matter of adding one morepany to


    the cklist.


    But if it was mending the hole with J, that was a different matter.


    She had already entered the working state, but suddenly felt a scent of peppermint approaching her.


    Turning her head, her nose almost touched Nathaniel¡¯s, and he moved a chair to sit next to her!


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    She stepped on the swivel chair to distance herself from him.


    Nathaniel looked serious, ¡°I don¡¯t have aputer, so I can only use one with you.¡±


    She suppressed her anger and closed her eyes. Wasn¡¯t it ridiculous?


    How could two work with oneputer?!


    She held back her temper and asked Marco to bring in anotherputer.


    ¡°Sit back.¡±


    She pointed to the opposite side of the table, ¡°If you dare to lean over again, just go out and sit with Ma


    rco.¡±


    He slightly raised his eyebrows, and sat down obediently.


    The room was quiet, only the sound of keyboard tapping and paper flipping remained.


    He asionally looked at her distractedly. Her ck eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and she concent


    rated on the screen. The white light refracted on her pretty cheeks.


    A mischievous strand of hair fell on her ear from time to time, scratching her chin, and she fiddled with i


    t with her slender and delicate fingers, stirring his heartstrings imperceptibly.


    ¡°J.¡±


    She looked up, ¡°What?¡±


    He pointed to a chart, ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand here. Please exin it to me.¡±


    She nced at him suspiciously.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand this chart?¡±


    So how did he get to be the president of the Webster Group today?


    He rubbed his temples seriously, and sighed, ¡°Maybe the cold has affected my condition. I have a terrib


    le headache,


    and I can¡¯t read anything.¡±


    She had no choice but to lean over and point to the screen to exin to him.


    Seriously, she was still cold, but her tone was inadvertently soft, like a light


    feather scratching the tip of his heart.


    Her lips opened and closed, breathing out a fragrant smell.


    He stared there, reying the affectionate kiss from the night before in his mind over and over again.


    ¡°Are you listening to me?¡±


    Seeing Nathaniel in a daze, she frowned dissatisfied.


    He nodded hastily, pretending to be thoughtful and suddenly enlightened. But in reality all his attention


    was focused


    on her.


    She was willing to turn down other jobs for him and put him first. His heart softened into a puddle of wat


    er.


    Hepletely forgot that the reason why she did this job first was because it was urgent.


    Time passed quickly, and it was noon in the blink of an eye.


    J stretched herself, and looked at Nathaniel politely, ¡°Mr. Webster, it¡¯s time for lunch. Let me show


    you the


    Longfellow Group¡¯s staff canteen?¡±


    Having said that, she was fully sure that he would refuse.


    With his picky level, it was absolutely impossible to ept the meals in the staff canteen.


    The reason why she asked this was nothing more than a joke.


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Unexpectedly, he readily agreed.


    The words had already been spoken, so she had no choice but to lead him there with a dark face.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    It was meal time, and there were many people in the canteen.


    As soon as J and Nathaniel appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of the entire cantee


    n.


    One


    was beautiful and refined, with a slim figure; the other was tall and stalwart with frosty eyes. Thebi


    nation of the two was like the star and the moon, reflecting each other, a heaven and earth design.


    Everyone was intoxicated watching, sending the food up their noses with their chopsticks.


    ¡°Look, Ms. Longfellow brought Mr. Webster here! Is this a show of affection?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! How can I get such a perfect match?! With their names meaning God¡¯s gift and love, why


    not call them oveing tribtion couple?¡±


    ¡°Can it be more auspicious?¡±


    J pretended not to hear, blocked the fiery gazes around her, and asked Nathaniel, ¡°What do you w


    ant to eat?¡±

 Chapter 443

    Chapter 443


    Chapter 443 Rumors About Our Rtionship


    Nathaniel¡¯s gaze was focused on J, and he said softly, ¡°It¡¯s fine, you decide.¡±


    J brought Nathaniel to the second window. This chef¡¯s cooking was excellent, and his dishes were


    spicy and appetizing.


    There were a lot of people queuing at the window, and the two stood at the end of the line.


    The two female staff in front turned their heads with


    their eyes lingering on J and Nathaniel, and then they took a step back


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, please go first.¡±


    J waved her hand, ¡°No need for that, I can wait.¡±


    With J¡¯s order, the two female staff didn¡¯t dare to insist


    but ordered meals in panic and quickly dodged away.


    When it was J¡¯s turn, thedy who served the dishes greeted her warmly.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, good afternoon.¡±


    J nodded with a smile, ¡°I want a fish¨Cvored pork and sweet and sour pork ribs.¡±


    Thedy filled up the te for J, and a big hand took the te before J could react..


    Nathaniel said in a deep voice, ¡°Let me take it.¡±


    Thedy¡¯s eyes lit up for a moment, and then she looked at J kindly.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, do you have a boyfriend? He is so handsome, and you two look really good for each o


    ther!¡±


    J¡¯s eyes widened, and when she was about to deny it, Nathaniel spoke first.


    ¡°Which one is delicious? Could you rmend it to me?¡±


    Nathaniel smiled with joy. The employees of the Longfellow Group¡¯s canteen said something that pleas


    ed him, which made him feel that the food in the canteen was not so hideous and disgusting.


    J pointed at random impatiently, ¡°This, this, and this!¡±


    Nathaniel raised his eyebrows and found the dishes she pointed at some vegetables. He wondered if s


    he treated him as a sheep.


    ¡°Why did you order meat that is spicy for yourself but rmend only dishes of vegetables to me?¡±


    J made up a reason, snorted, and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you catch a cold? You should have some light food.


    ¡±


    She thought, ¡°You should be d that I didn¡¯t take you to graze on the green belt.¡±


    ¡°Oh, young man. Even I can tell Ms. Longfellow cares about you!¡±


    The people in the queue behind also snickered. They didn¡¯t expect Ms. Longfellow who was always col


    d to be so gentle


    and considerate.


    J was speechless and thought the Longfellow Group should be transformed into a mediapany


    since the


    employees were so imaginative.


    She turned around and left, not wanting to stay in this gossiping crowd for a second longer!


    When Nathaniel took the te, J was already far away from him.


    The two found an empty seat and sat opposite each other.


    J focused on eating, not even looking at Nathaniel.


    A piece of broli was put on J¡¯s te with a fork.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t stop, while moving the vegetables on his te to J¡¯s, he said softly, ¡°You are too sk


    inny, eat


    more.¡±


    J picked up the broli in disgust and was about to throw it out. She wouldn¡¯t eat anything that wa


    s touched by his fork.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Unexpectedly, Nathaniel said coolly, ¡°It¡¯s shameful to waste food.


    ¡°This is the Longfellow Group¡¯s cafeteria. As the leader, shouldn¡¯t you set an example for everyone?¡±


    J was very angry, but she couldn¡¯t think of a reason to refute it, so she stuck broli with her fork


    and chewed it fiercely in her mouth, imagining it as Nathaniel.


    It stirred a sensation among the employees around them.


    ¡°Oh my


    god, is it my illusion? Mr. Webster served Ms. Longfellow a te and even gave his food to her!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over. Mr. Webster is fascinated by Ms. Longfellow. Otherwise, with his status, how could he condes


    cend to do such a thing for his partner?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow is domineering! She is impressive!¡±


    ¡°She is impressive!¡±


    Nathaniel turned a deaf ear to the bluffing of others and kept focusing on J.


    She ate like a little squirrel. She hadn¡¯t eaten much, but her cheeks were bulging.


    It made his fingers itch, and he wanted to squeeze her cheeks.


    J ate very quickly and wanted to escape here as soon as possible. Otherwise, the rumors about th


    em would be


    Suddenly, there was a soft touch at the corner of her mouth, and J raised her head.


    Nathaniel held the tissue that he had just used to wipe her mouth and folded it gracefully.


    ¡°Eat slowly. No one is urging you.¡±


    Inexplicably, J felt that Nathaniel¡¯s eyes were doting, and his movements were even more so.


    There were screams around them. J red at Nathanieliningly and stomped on him resentf


    ully under the


    table.


    Nathaniel was also very happy when he got kicked. He put


    on a gentle smile and liked this state very much.


    He liked to work with her, to go out with her, and to watch her doing the most ordinary thingfortably


    .


    It seemed that they were a pair of ordinary lovers.


    After lunch, when the two returned to the office, Marco hurried over.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, I have already arranged the office you required. Do you want to check it?¡±


    J thought for a while, then turned around and saw Nathaniel was pouring water into a disposable p


    aper cup.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look together.¡±


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t pay attention to what Marco said just now, so his eyes twitched lightly, ¡°Where are we g


    oing?¡±


    J didn¡¯t exin and just followed Marco, ¡°Follow us.¡±


    Hermanding tone made Nathaniel feel valued and feel like he had been treated as her family by h


    er.


    He hooked the corners of his mouth, put down his cup, and followed J.


    The new office was not far from J¡¯s, and they arrived there after turning a corner.


    Pushing open the frosted ss door, a group of three walked in.


    The size of the office wasparable to that of J¡¯s, which was specially ordered by J. After all,


    Chitt was one of the top financial talents in the world, so he should not be neglected.


    The furnishings in the house were well¨Carranged by Marco, which was a typical simple business style.


    J looked around and tapped her fingers on the table.


    ¡°Well done, but I always feel that something is missing.¡±


    J turned her head and looked at Nathaniel who was standing at the door looking around.


    He once studied abroad, and


    J thought he should have a better understanding of Chitt¡¯s aesthetic style.


    Chapter 443 Rumors About Our Rtionship.


    ¡°What do you think could be added to make the office look better?¡±


    Nathaniel raised one eyebrow, ¡°Are you asking me?¡±


    J was speechless, and nced behind him, ¡°Who else? Am I asking the ghost behind you?¡±


    Although Nathaniel was not a nice person, his taste was unquestioned. Whether it was the design of th


    e study room at home or the office of thepany, it was simple but stylish, restrained but not rigid.


    J turned serious, ¡°It¡¯s my


    first time arranging an office for a man. Please give me some suggestions.¡±


    He wondered if this was a temporary office that she ordered an assistant to prepare for him during the l


    unch break.


    Nathaniel¡¯s expression stretched involuntarily, and he smiled in a good mood. Since it was arranged for


    him, he would not restrain himself.

 Chapter 444

    Chapter 444


    Chapter 444 Alfred Tearing Down the Stage


    ¡°Remove this hanging picture. it¡¯s tacky.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t put the hanger on the right side. It will block the light source from the window.


    ¡°The bookshelves should be reced with metal ones. The wooden ones are bulky


    and easy to collect dust.¡±


    Nathaniel made a lot of suggestions and changed the furnishings in the house.


    J gave Marco a wink and told him to write down what Nathaniel said and do it ording to his wor


    ds.


    After confirmation, the two returned to J¡¯s office.


    Nathaniel thought for a while and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Will Nigele to work with you?¡±


    J raised her eye to nce at him, and said in a cold voice, ¡°Yes. Even random cats and


    dogs could work here. Do you have any opinion?¡±


    Although he knew that J was mocking him, Nathaniel was still in a good mood


    because of his uniqueness in


    J¡¯s heart.


    J saw Nathaniel smile like a fool, frowned, and was about to ask a question¡­.


    Nigel rushed to sort out the data of 45 and sent her an email.


    J stopped talking nonsense and devoted herself to her work. She wanted to finish processing all th


    e data before


    tonight.


    During off¨C


    duty hours, Marco brought in a boxed light meal, and the two of them hurriedly finished their dinner.


    It was not until half past ten in the evening that all work was finally done.


    J thumped her sore shoulder and neck and heard Nathaniel¡¯s voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you a supper. What do you want to eat?¡±


    J saved the data quickly, turned off theputer, and got up to get her bag.


    ¡°Not interested in.¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s coat was draped over his arms, and the two buttons on the cor were unbuttoned, giving h


    im an inexplicably abstinent sexiness.


    ¡°Are you not interested in me or supper?¡±


    J turned around, and the gathered skirt drew a graceful ripple.


    ¡°First, I don¡¯t have much interest in you.


    ¡°Second.¡± Kanel Hippest her hair, ¡°beauties don¡¯t need supper. I don¡¯t want to put on weight.¡±


    After finishing speaking, she turned off the lights directly even though Nathaniel was still in the room.


    Nathaniel chased into the elevator, resisting the urge to hug her, his eyes fell on J¡¯s sharp side face


    .


    ¡°You¡¯re as skinny as a plece of paper. You don¡¯t need to lose weight at all.¡±


    J pressed the button of the basement


    floor, folded her arms, and closed her eyes to rest, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to lose weight. It¡¯s healthy self¨C


    management.¡±


    When they arrived on the first floor, Nathaniel did not move.


    J was surprised, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±


    Nathaniel shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s veryte now, it¡¯s not safe for you to go back by yourself. I¡¯ll take you ho


    me.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going home now, I still have things to do.¡±


    Nathaniel frowned with dissatisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s sote. What are you going to do?¡±


    The elevator went down to the parking lot, and J walked out of the elevator first, without answering


    him at all.


    She had nothing to do with her. Why should she report to him wherever she went?


    Nathaniel was left behind and typed a few words on his phone to send to Alfred.


    ¡°Go away.¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s steps were slow but a little bigger than J¡¯s, so he followed her leisurely.


    ¡°I should go with you, maybe I can help you.¡±


    J stopped, looked back at Nathaniel, and could see through his mind at a nce.


    ¡°Unnecessary.¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s upper body leaned forward, and the approaching breath made J have a mixed feeling i


    nexplicably.


    ¡°Alfred drove the car away, and I¡¯m not in a hurry to go home now. Just take it as a walk with me, okay?


    ¡±


    Just as J was about to push him away, two bright car lights behind them suddenly turned on. Some


    one flicked his double shes as if he was afraid that others wouldn¡¯t notice him.


    Nathaniel¡¯s face darkened in this daylight¨Clike light.


    J turned her head to adjust to the light and just happened to meet the eyes of the person in the car


    behind her.


    As soon as the man saw J, he immediately bent down, his upper body stuck to the steering wheel,


    trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    J turned her head and nced at the stunned Nathaniel with a teasing smile.


    The crisp sound of high heels falling on the concrete floor resounded throughout the empty parking lot


    . J approached the car and knocked on the ss of the driver¡¯s cab.


    ¡°I heard from your boss that you had driven his car away?¡±


    Alfredined endlessly.


    The signal in the basement was so poor that Alfred couldn¡¯t even watch a movie.


    As soon as he received Nathaniel¡¯s text message, he started the car and was about to slip away. But h


    e identally turned on the double shing lights and was caught by J.


    Alfred straightened up and forced a smile as he said, ¡°Well, what a coincidence, Ms. Longfellow. I¡­ I di


    d drive the car away and return now¡­¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re back, just take him home quickly.¡±


    J didn¡¯t even look at Nathaniel, went back to her car, and drove away.


    Alfred endured the murderous stare from ten meters away alone through the front window of the car an


    d touched the windshield uneasily.


    Was this window really bulletproof? Why did he think it couldn¡¯t even resist Mr. Webster¡¯s sharp eye?


    J left thepany and drove to the south of the city alone.


    Different from the bright and busy east, and the west of the city which was waiting to be built, the south


    of the city was unique.


    Twenty years ago, it was the former city center, among which the York District was the most prosperous


    .


    With the changes in urban nning, the York District gradually evolved into a neglected zone between


    administrative regions.


    During the day, the York District was quiet here, but when night fell, it would be full of feasting lights and


    heavy


    traffic.


    There were bars, dance halls, massage shops, and chess rooms. Countless men and women were loo


    king for a moment of pleasure here, crazily releasing their desire and passion.


    J slowed down and drove slowly on the narrow alleyway. There were stalls randomly on both sides


    of the driveway.


    From time to time,


    some drunken people rushed out and hit the hood of the car, then got up and walked away as if nothing


    happened.


    It took her fifteen minutes to drive 500 meters.


    Finally, she parked the cat in front of a small single family building and walked into the gate.


    This small building with blue bricks and white tiles


    looked old From the outside, It looked like a paradise like ancient post, which was ipatible with the


    surrounding modern buildings.


    This was J¡¯s destination tonight, thergest jewelry trading market in the south of the city, Treasure


    House,


    Eight security guards stood at the entrance of the small building and were all heavily armed. Seeing Ja


    J took out a purple¨Cgold card from her bag with the note ¡°noors¡°.


    After the security guard took the card and checked it, he immediately bowed respectfully as he said, ¡°Pl


    ease follow


    TTC.¡±


    The small building didn¡¯t look big, but it was unique inside.


    There were all kinds of precious jewels scattered in the ss showcases. The soothing and melodious


    music was heard. Every customer was well¨Cdressed, and the waiters walked around


    to serve them drinks.


    The security guard led J to the third floor, where she found a middle¨Caged man in a ck


    and red suit.


    The


    man made a gesture respectfully as he said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a distinguished guest. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t wee y


    ou in person.¡±


    J took a look at the man and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

 Chapter 445

    Chapter 445


    Chapter 445 A Pig to ughter


    The man bent over more respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m Oscar Aldan, a new manager of the Treasure House.¡±


    She understood and nodded. Considering that Oscar Aldan was the new manager, it¡¯s no wonder that


    he looked


    unfamiliar.


    She sat down on a stone bench, ¡°Take out and show the goods you have received recently.¡±


    Not long after, Oscar Aldan exhibited a lot of uncarved jade.


    ¡°Look at these. They, fashionable and high¨Cquality, were all collected in the past six months.¡±


    Covered with soft velvet, each piece of jade stone was packed in a delicate square box, looking simple


    and glittering under the light.


    J gave these jade stones a slow once¨Cover and appeared uninterested.


    ¡°Too tacky.¡±


    Oscar Aldan felt awkward, for they were the highest grade in Treasure House, especially the top¨C


    one ssy species jadeite.


    J never looked at them again no matter how much he boasted.


    Having looked at the watch on her hand, she got up and left.


    Oscar Aldan hurriedly followed, ¡°My dear guest, if you are not satisfied with these, we can check the wa


    rehouse


    again.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll find natural jade stones if you want.¡±


    J refused and walked out, ¡°No, thanks, I¡¯ll get out of your hair. I¡¯ll take my time walking around.¡±


    Oscar Aldan said in a respectful and ttering way, ¡°You are our distinguished guest and it is a pleasure


    to serve you.¡±


    J stopped and got angry, ¡°Come on, I said I don¡¯t need it, so stop following me.¡±


    Frightened by J, Oscar Aldan stood awkwardly and watched her leave, and then patted his chest w


    ho was still a little shaken up.


    ¡°God heavens! Ms. Longfellow was so mighty,¡± he thought.


    J left Treasure House and walked into a small alley.


    Walking down the cramped and narrow alley for a while, she went around the corner and got a good lo


    ok at a ce scattered with lots of stalls.


    The area was invaded by vendors, showing a stunning array of natural stones.


    The stall owners yelled loudly at every passing customer, and many buyers and merchants quarreled a


    nd bargained,


    As thergest underground trading market in the south of the city, it specialized in selling all kinds of un


    developed raw stones, and thus it was also called ¡°Betting Stone Market¡°.


    J walked in without hesitation.


    Since she found nothing in the Treasure House, it was better to look for a suitable natural jade stone he


    re, which could be designed and carved.


    In the bustling market, old men strolled with a bird in a cage, believers twirled Buddhist beads, and the


    middle¨Caged holding all their belongings dreamed of getting rich overnight.


    It was alien to see J in clean professional attire.


    Therefore, J attracted much attention when she first showed up.


    After J walked a few steps, a potbellied man came up with a big, jade pendant around his neck, an


    d looked her around with a greasy smile.


    ¡°Beauty, are you alone? Is it your first time here? I can show you around.¡± The smoky man, teeth ck


    and yellow, made her extremely disgusting.


    J nced at the man, and refused tly, ¡°Get away.¡±


    The man was about to get angry when he caught sight of J¡¯s watch.


    He was knowledgeable and knew that the limited¨C


    edition watch was priceless though popr, and thus the woman must be something else.


    Afraid of troubling her, the man retreated aside embarrassingly, and spat on the ground with a face like


    thunder after J walked away.


    ¡°Yuck, beggars can¡¯t be choosers! What a rookie! Just wait to be deceived!¡±


    The truth burst from him in an angry rush. As the stone gambling market grew, it was more and more di


    fficult to find a nice natural jade stone, and thus buyers could choose jadeite with a decent water head


    only if luck was on their side.


    Some could strike it rich when they were discerning, and some sshed out only to get a piece of garb


    age.


    J was light¨Cfooted while looking across slowly the stalls on both sides.


    Since young J dressed like an inexperienced white¨C


    cor worker, the shopkeepers deduced that she was a novice dreaming of wealth, and they all started


    to y tricks.


    ¡°Miss,e and take a look. All the materials were top¨Cshelf and transported by air from J city.¡±


    ¡°Look at mine. Look at the ribbon and the pine flower. What a once¨Cin¨Ca¨Ccentury treasure!¡±


    Owners of mall shops all boasted their natural jade stone, which was so hrious that it raised augh.


    J detected these scams but didn¡¯t reject them. On the contrary, he stopped several times in front of


    several stalls.


    While J stopped to watch, The shopkeeper was overjoyed and did their utmost to rmend.


    J looked at the stones on the booth one by one, and shook her head disappointedly.


    The stall owner was unwilling to mess up the sure thing and dug out a stone the size of a basketball fro


    m the box.


    ¡°Miss, how about this? These are private collections, from Delta. We can deal if you pay ¡®six¡®.¡±


    Generally speaking, ¡°six¡± referred to 60,000 dors. Although the quality of goods varied widely in the ol


    d market, the base price of deal volume arrived at 20,000.


    The stall owner seemed to suffer losses, tempting.


    At this moment, a clear voice sounded behind J.


    ¡°When did you bury this kind of natural stones in Delta?¡±


    The man stood beside her wearing some familiar cologne.


    J turned her head, and the man showed her a bright smile.


    ¡°J, long time no see.¡±


    J stunned in surprise, ¡°Orville Southey, what a coincidence.¡±


    With his forelock flowing down softly, Orville, in a in blouse, looked like a student from a distance.


    He nodded obediently, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you today.¡±


    J raised her eyebrows when she noticed antique walnuts in his hand, which gave her a sense of di


    fort.


    ¡°Why do you like antiques and jade ornaments at your age?¡±


    Orville Southey pulled out a rope chain from his neck, on which hung a unicorn pendant made of high¨C


    quality jade, exquisite and lifelike.


    ¡°I am only interested in these things, so I oftene here to hang out.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to try my luck, and find a suitable jade as a gift,¡± J responded.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We are congenial,¡± Orville Southey was surprised and felt stronger bonds with her.


    ¡°As your tour guide, I¡¯ll take you to pick and choose tonight.¡±


    J was amused by Orville Southey¡¯s expression.


    While they wandered and chattered around the market, Orville Southey exined to J the skills of


    selecting

 Chapter 446

    Chapter 446


    Chapter 446 ck Card


    A stall owner with a pendant on his neck said, ¡°Hey, young man,e and have a look. You will be sati


    sfied!¡±


    Different from other small stalls, this person¡¯s stall was extraordinarilyrge. Behind him was his shop,


    and there were many people around the stall.


    Orville and J walked over. The stall owner showed a kind smile.


    The stall owner looked at them, and said in a tentative tone, ¡°Looking at your outfit, you don¡¯t look like


    an expert.


    Why don¡¯t I rmend it to you?¡±


    ¡°No need, we can take a look at it ourselves.¡± Orville declined politely.


    It was not the first time Orville had been here, and he knew the rules here. Things that the vendors reco


    mmended to


    neers were not good.


    The stall owner smiled kindly, and didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. He walked away with a smile, but he was sti


    ll paying


    attention to them.


    A red velvet cloth was spread on the table, and each rough stone was covered with a ss cover.


    A smallmp with soft light was hung on the top of the stall, illuminating each rough stone with a myste


    rious beauty,


    which was a rare cleanliness on the whole street.


    J¡¯s gaze swept across the table. She finally fixed her gaze on a rough stone of medium size.


    Orville followed her gaze, took a step forward, and reminded J in a gentle voice.


    ¡°J, the shell of this stone


    is too thin. Although it looks beautiful, there is a high probability that it will produce variegated jade, whi


    ch is too risky.¡±


    In fact, ording to Orville¡¯s experience, this piece of rough stone was thin and small. It was probably


    not good, otherwise it would not have been kept here for so long.


    However, Orville didn¡¯t say it directly. On the one hand, Orville thought that his words would affect the o


    wner¡¯s business. On the other hand, this was the first stone that J liked, and he didn¡¯t want to disc


    ourage her


    enthusiasm.


    Before J could answer, the owner had already walked over quickly.


    ¡°Young man, you don¡¯t understand. Bearing high risk means high reward. This kind of stone is very like


    ly to produce high¨Cquality jade!¡±


    The owner looked at J expectantly and said, ¡°Miss, may I show you?¡±


    J nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The owner put on white gloves, took off the cover on the stone, and showed J the stone.


    Orville narrowed his eyes, showing a bit of sharpness, ¡°It has a cut?¡±


    The rough stone with cuts meant that the texture of jade could be seen from the outside, but there were


    also many


    situations where what one saw was not what one got.


    The shop owner was confident and said, ¡°It is precisely because of the incision that I dare to rmen


    d it boldly.¡±


    He took a small shlight and shone it on the incision..


    The jade exposed by the incision reflected emerald green light under the light, and there were scattere


    d impurities


    inside, like a few silverfish in a clear pond.


    ¡°Look at the color and the transparency!


    ¡°Is there any need to gamble with this quality of stone? You are so lucky!¡±


    The stall owner praised the stone so much. Orville ignored him and turned to persuade J.


    ¡°J, although it looks good, it¡¯s not easy to cut itpletely. If you like this kind of jadeite, I¡¯ll take yo


    u to another shop.¡±


    J remained silent, and her gaze focused on the stall owner¡¯s hand.


    The stall owner was unhappy because he was criticized by Orville again and again. He shouted angrily,


    ¡°You kid, have you graduated from senior high school? How dare you teach me about rough stone? D


    on¡¯t talk nonsense if you aren¡¯t professional!


    ¡°Miss, you are destined to meet this stone. Believe me, you are right. You won¡¯t be at a loss or be foole


    d!¡±


    J took a closer look at the stone again and asked, ¡°How much is it?¡±


    When the stall


    owner heard J¡¯s words, he immediately became happy and showed four fingers to J.


    Seeing this, Orville frowned.


    He said, ¡°Such trash with seams and incisions, how dare you ask for 400 thousand dors?¡±


    Orville turned to J. He said with an anxious expression, ¡°J, it¡¯s not worth the price. We don¡¯t ne


    ed to buy such an uneconomical rough stone.¡±


    Seeing that Orville came with J, the owner was worried that J would repent after listening to hi


    s advice, so the owner quickly said.


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t listen to him! To tell you the truth, I have already promised to reserve this piece of stone for


    a regr customer of mine. If you didn¡¯t show great interest in it, I would not break my promise!¡±


    The owner frowned and said, ¡°Well. If you want to buy it sincerely, I¡¯ll give you a discount. How about 3


    60 thousand dors?¡±


    The debate between the three attracted many people to watch. Many people expressed their disapprov


    al of J¡¯s persistence.


    ¡°This girl is too young. She was fooled around by the owner.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think this piece is worth much at all. It¡¯s only worth carving a decoration after it¡¯s cut.¡±


    ¡°A variegated thing can¡¯t be used as a decoration!¡±


    A man in a ck gown approached the booth, ying with a bracelet in his hands.


    He came to J and kindly reminded her.


    ¡°Miss, your friend is right. You will lose money if you buy this rough stone. You might as well use the mo


    ney to buy a real emerald.¡±


    The man leaned over to J¡¯s ear, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear clearly, ¡°T


    he owner is just to trick you. Don¡¯t be fooled.¡±


    Hearing this, J turned to look at the man with a calm smile.


    She said, ¡°Thank you for your kindness.


    ¡°What if I insist on buying it?¡±


    ¡°Is she crazy?¡±


    In the eyes of the onlookers, J¡¯s answer was a typical example of people who didn¡¯t know what wa


    s good and who were stupid.


    ¡°Caleb is a well¨C


    known master of stone gambling. He even said that it is worthless. This woman is still stubborn. She is


    stupid indeed.¡±


    ¡°She looks like a silly girl who doesn¡¯t understand and pretends to be experienced!¡±


    Someone persuaded Caleb, ¡°Leave her alone. Let her buy it. Anyway, it¡¯s her money that will be lost.¡±


    Calebughed and said nothing.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    In Caleb¡¯s opinion, stone gambling was about fate. Since J thought that she was destined for this s


    tone, Caleb would not interfere too much. Caleb thought that it was enough to give a kind reminder.


    The onlookersmented on J from her age to her clothes. Everything became a reason for them


    to despise J.


    Orville was angry. He took a step forward to stand in front of J, took out something from his arms, a


    nd threw it on the table.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a stone? If she wants to buy


    it, just buy it! Even if she takes it back and ys it as a ball, so what?¡±


    When everyone saw what Orville had taken out, they were shocked.


    The stall owner was also surprised.


    ¡°Is this a ck Card of the Southey Group?¡±


    ¡°I know the Southey Group What is the use of its ck card? as far as I know, the Southey Group is no


    t a bank¡±


    ¡°How couldn¡¯t you know this This park cand can only be menad by the eventhem with great power of th


    e Southey


    with this cand can withdraw momy from thepany Group Asking on there is a branch of the Seethry


    Garen an


    without a healt


    ¡°With weld this card it be myotomkanit to Radng potential mosttrike in the


    ¡°He banke en tersung. Could he be the presteg stad promiking heir of the Souther Graup


    Tverenose ¡®a pas toward trellis est?mily har sine different. At the same time, they were jealous.


    The thought. ¡°Thirt att en thany rich people in the world why can¡¯t I be one of them?¡±

 Chapter 447

    Chapter 447


    Chapter 447 Lucky Woman


    Orville received everyone¡¯s envious or jealous gaze satisfactorily. He raised his chin and said to the ow


    ner, ¡°Wrap it


    up.¡±


    J smiled and looked at Orville¡¯s side face. She felt that his angry face was inexplicably cute, like a


    puppy.


    The owner rubbed his


    hands excitedly. Just as he was about to take the ck Card, J stopped him.


    ¡°I appreciate your kindness, but after all, this is what I insist on buying. I should pay for it myself.¡±


    Before Orville could refute it, J put the ck Card back


    into his hand and paid the stall owner herself.


    The stall owner put the rough stone in a box covered with nnelette, and was about to seal the box. H


    owever, J interrupted his movements.


    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t pack it yet. Help me cut the stone.¡±


    Orville pursed his lips, lowered his voice and whispered in J¡¯s ear, ¡°I can cut it. Let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    Orville defended J without hesitation just now. However, with many people around here, once the p


    iece of stone was cut in public, Orville thought that they would inevitably beughed at by them.


    At that time, Orville thought that he might beat them up.


    Besides, if Orville took J back to cut the stone, he couldfort her and improve her rtionship p


    rivately¡­.


    However, J was confident.


    ¡°No, let¡¯s cut it here.¡±


    J looked a bit frivolous. The spectators snorted, waiting to see how embarrassed she would be.


    J paid the money. Of course, the owner of the stall should provide good service. He picked up the t


    ools, lit the spotlights, and began to cut the stone with so many people watching.


    Starting from the incision, the owner peeled off the shell along the cracks. The exposed part was turbid


    gray¨Cgreen, and there were many impurities.


    The stall owner was very careful, but very skillful. He quickly peeled off one¨Cthird of the shell.


    As more and more parts were exposed, everyone¡¯s expressions became more and more mocking. The


    y nced at J from time to time, expecting to find a look of remorse on her face.


    ¡°I said the stone was bad, but she didn¡¯t believe it!¡±


    ¡°360 thousand dors was spent like this!¡±


    ¡°I like to watch other people lose money!¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Cat Bonus


    Orville was serious. He subconsciously approached J a little bit, paying attention to her emotions.


    He was worried


    that J would be very disappointed.


    J was the only one who still stood leisurely. She even smiled.


    The spectators thought that J was pretending to be calm. In the silent atmosphere,


    Caleb¡¯s expression changed.


    He stopped ying with the bracelet in his hands. Caleb couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps closer, stari


    ng at the rough


    stone under the stall owner¡¯s hands.


    Just as the stall owner moved towards the middle and rear of the rough stone and peeled off a triangul


    ar shell, a clear green color suddenly shed in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Is this¡­¡±


    The stall owner froze. He stared dumbfounded at the rough stone in his hand, and his mind went nk.


    Caleb couldn¡¯t help but snatch the stone, and then looked at it carefully. His eyes were full of amazeme


    nt.


    Caleb looked at his friend excitedly with trembling fingers. He said, ¡°This is an excellent piece of top¨C


    grade jade!¡±


    Although only the tip of the stone was exposed, Caleb could tell at a nce that the exposed part was t


    he best jade.


    ¡°If the rest is also of this quality, then this piece of stone must be worth millions of dors at least!¡±


    Millions of dors?


    The onlookers were shocked for an instant.


    They thought, ¡°Isn¡¯t that directly more than ten times the price she paid for it?¡±


    Orville was experienced. He looked at J in disbelief.


    ¡°Miss, you are so lucky. This is probably a piece of top¨Cgrade jade!¡±


    When the crowd was in surprise, J still stood there calmly. She didn¡¯t care about what happened ar


    ound her. J


    just said, ¡°Keep cutting.¡±


    The owner continued to cut the stone with trembling hands.


    When all the shells were peeled off, everyone finally saw this fine emeraldpletely.


    The first half of the gray¨C


    green jade was like an inconspicuous veil, making it difficult to discover its true beauty from


    the incision.


    Look at the second half of the emerald, the color was translucent and clear. It looked warm and beautif


    ul


    In the intersection of moonlight and light, this piece of jade was like a gentle woman, bringing peace to


    people in the


    luuvatuaue world


    Everyone was shocked.


    They thought that J bought a stone for 360 thousand dors, but in fact, she got a treasure!


    The spectators all envied J¡¯s good luck. However, there was no look of excitement or surprise on h


    er face, as if she had expected such a result..


    She told the owner, ¡°It can be wrapped now.¡±


    Holding the emerald, the stall owner felt so regretful.


    He originally wanted to use a piece of scrap to fool J, and make a small profit.


    Unexpectedly, it was such a high¨C


    quality jade. He only charged 360 thousand dors, and he thought that it was a huge loss!


    Slowly packing the box and sealing it, the owner was very unhappy. Then, he handed the box to J.


    J took it, turned around and handed it to Orville.


    Orville hadn¡¯t recovered from what happened just now. Then, he was in shock at J¡¯s action.


    ¡°Will you give it to me?¡±


    Everyone looked at J, and they became more and more curious about her.


    They wondered what her background was. After all, she gave such a valuable jade to others casually.


    J¡¯s tone was as calm as if she had just sent an ordinary stone. ¡°This is to express my thanks beca


    use you stood for me just now.


    up


    ¡°Besides, I promised to treat you to dinner before, but I couldn¡¯t do it because I was too busy. This can


    also be regarded as an apology to you.¡±


    Orville was excited. He thought, ¡°So, it turned out that she doesn¡¯t just perfunctory me. She remembers


    inviting me to dinner!¡±


    He blushed with joy. ¡°Since you said so, I will keep it.


    ¡°However, I didn¡¯t help you because I saw the value of this stone. Even if you buy a brick today, I will su


    pport you without hesitation!¡±


    Seeing Orville swearing with his fingers upright, J couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°I believe it.¡±


    Orville grinned in satisfaction, revealing his neat and white teeth.


    ¡°However, even if you owe me ten meals, it¡¯s not worth the value of this jade. It seems that I have to fin


    d a chance to repay your gift.¡±


    Orville¡¯s dark eyes were as cunning as a little fox¡¯s. He thought the frequent contact with J was ver


    y good, which shows that their story was not over yet to be continued.


    Jughed happily.


    The two walked elsewhere, but many people followed their footsteps quietly.


    The dramatic scene appeared in the gambling stone market. A couple walked in front, talking andugh


    ing, and arge group of people followed behind stealthily.


    They had to go around the stalls where J stopped, and they rushed to buy all the


    rough stones that J touched


    They believed that it was right to believe J in choosing stone!

 Chapter 448

    Chapter 448


    Chapter 448 Revenge


    J and Orville wandered around for another half an hour, but unfortunately, she didn¡¯t find another v


    aluable rough stone. So, J was about to go back home.


    Orville wanted to send J home, but when Orville learned that J drove by herself, he had to


    ompany her to walk through the dark alley to find her car.


    ¡°J, I didn¡¯t expect you would be so good at stone gambling. Originally, I thought that you were just


    walking around here casually.¡±


    Orville thought, ¡°Even an expert like Caleb couldn¡¯t tell it but J picked this stone at a nce.¡±


    J¡¯s ability to stone gambling was hard to exin. She just smiled perfunctorily and said, ¡°I just like t


    hat stone. I didn¡¯t expect that it would be a high quality jade.¡±


    Orville thought, ¡°ording to J¡¯s confident posture just now, I don¡¯t believe what she said.¡±


    After finding the car, J got on and rolled down the window.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should go back early.¡±


    Orville leaned down, folded his arms on the car window, and rested his palm¨C


    sized face on it. His eyes blinked.


    ¡°J, when are you free? I will treat you to a meal.¡±


    Orville smiled like a puppy, but J could tell that the puppy was cunning.


    ¡°A few projects have just started recently, and I¡¯m a little busy. Let¡¯s talk about the mealter.¡±


    J waved her hand and drove away.


    In the rearview mirror, Orville stood there waving his arms as he bid farewell.


    J looked at it for a few seconds, then looked away silently.


    She could see Orville¡¯s intentions, and she thought that he was very attractive.


    But because of this, J didn¡¯t want Orville to waste his time on her, and didn¡¯t want to hurt Orville.


    Therefore, J had to take the initiative to draw a clear line and let Orville give up.


    In the next few days, whenever she was free, J would travel alone. She was so busy that Marco co


    uldn¡¯t find her. Marco had no choice but to call J when he needed to ask her about work.


    In order to find satisfactory rough stones, J searched not only the south of the city, but also most of


    the nearby. stone gambling markets.


    After several days, J finally found a piece of good jade. Then, she went back to work.


    GerBONA


    She didn¡¯te to work for many days, and there were many documents that had to be signed by her.


    Marco knocked on the door and entered. ¡°Ms. Longfellow, there are a few unknown mediapanies t


    o cooperate


    with Skyline. At most, they can barely help Skyline survive for a few days more.¡±


    ¡°Should we finish it now?¡±


    J shook her head and said, ¡°No need.¡±


    Marco was puzzled and asked, ¡°Skyline is already in danger. Why do we not buy it?¡±


    In Marco¡¯s opinion, those people who dared to do evil to J should be severely


    punished and there shouldn¡¯t be any chances for them to fight back.


    J read the itinerary.


    In the afternoon, Doris woulde to see her, and would officially start working at Multiple Star.


    J used her pen to tap on Doris¡® name. She said, ¡°The crimesmitted by Kade should be judged


    by the victim.¡±


    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Doris arrived at the Longfellow Group on time. Marco led her into the


    office and left.


    ¡°Sit down.¡± J took the lead in taking a seat on the sofa.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    The two sat facing each other, Doris stared at the coffee cup and said nothing.


    When she was silent, Doris looked weak.


    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± J was the first to break the silence.


    Doris nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, Ms. Longfellow. I ampletely healed.¡±


    Her indifferent tone showed obvious alienation. J signed.


    Not long ago, they managed to get closer because of experiencing hard times together. However, beca


    use of Donahue, they got along with each other like strangers again.


    However, J couldpletely


    understand Doris. Doris was tricked by Kade¡¯s hypocritical face and signed a contract like a sell¨C


    off contract. She treated others indifferently just because she wanted to protect herself.


    J took a sip of coffee and got to the point. She said, ¡°Has Kade contacted you recently?¡±


    Even though Doris had already left Skyline and escaped from Kade¡¯s control, when she heard the nam


    e again, she felt sick reflexively.


    ¡°He called me using different phone numbers, but I didn¡¯t answer.¡±


    J took out her phone and gave it to Doris.


    ¡°Hispany is going bankrupt.¡±


    Doris looked down at the screen, and quickly turned her eyes away in disgust.


    On the screen was a message from Marco. It was a list ofpanies that had terminated contracts wit


    h Kade during this period. Except forpanies that cannot afford to terminate the contract, other


    panies¡® names were basically on the list.


    Doris nced at it. A trace of hatred shed in her eyes. Soon, she looked at J and said, ¡°Ms, Long


    fellow, didn¡¯t you just ask me toe and see this?¡±


    J smiled. She said directly, ¡°Do you want to take revenge?¡±


    Doris froze. Then, she looked at J seriously.


    Seeing her interested, J continued, ¡°The price he has to pay is far more than just losing Skyline. I


    will help you find awyer and let you personally send him to prison.¡±


    Doris clenched her hand on the table subconsciously and asked, ¡°What about the conditions?¡±


    It was very easy for J to deal with Kade. Doris knew that there was no need for Janey to rely on th


    e evidence captured by the pinhole camera in Doris¡® hand.


    J raised a finger and shook it lightly, ¡°No conditions. I just want you to avenge yourself.¡±


    Doris didn¡¯t believe her words at all. ¡°You used this as an exchange to invite me to Multiple Star. Now, I¡¯


    m already a signed artist of Multiple Star. You have no reason to do so.¡±


    There was no such good thing without any conditions. Doris was well¨Cversed in the rules.


    Even though Doris thought J was a good person. She couldn¡¯t believe her so easily. After all, Doris


    knew that J was Donahue¡¯s younger sister. She thought they might be the same kind of person.


    J leaned on the back of the sofa, and her hands rxed on her knees.


    ¡°There is nothing more satisfying than taking revenge on your own, isn¡¯t it? There are many people who


    want to do it but have no chance. I don¡¯t want you to regret it. That¡¯s all.¡±


    J¡¯s eyes flickered, as if the fire ten years ago had resurfaced in her eyes.


    Her parents and brother died


    in the fire, but she had never been able to find the culprit of the deliberate murder.


    She helped Doris. To a certain extent, J treated it as afort.


    Doris stared at J fixedly. For some reason, she seemed to read a subtle sadness from J.


    This feeling was like a needle that pricked her and pierced the protective film she had built up before sh


    e came.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Doris pursed her lips, and decided to take thest gamble.


    Chantar AAR Devenna


    She had no reason to refuse this opportunity for personal revenge After all, she had nothing to base


    J made a private call Two iniutester, a young man knocked on the door and wathed in


    Yet the arts


    She personally introduced him to Doris, ¡°This is Ethan Grove I will let him be in charge of suing hade.¡±


    Ethan adjusted his rimless sses on the bridge of his nose with a serious expression on his face


    ¡°Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Ethan. Could you please show me the evidence you have saved?¡±


    Doris stood up. She shook hands with him lightly, and quickly let ge


    She passed the evidence on her mobile phone to tahan. After browsing it for a while, than thought abou


    t it


    Ethan looked at J and said, ¡°Ms. Longfellow, the video is clear. It can indeed be used as evidence f


    or an appeal.¡±


    Before J and Doris could breathe a sigh of reliet, Ethan continued.

 Chapter 449

    Chapter 449


    Chapter 449 A Shameless Agreement.


    ¡°However, since the rtionship between Ms. Doris and Kade has been rumored to be boyfriend and gi


    rlfriend, it is difficult to define Kade¡¯s beating and verbal humiliation against Ms. Doris.¡±


    Doris¡¯s eyes darkened. This was also the reason why she failed to sue Kade before.


    As long as Kade attributed the violence against her to an emotional dispute between lovers, he could g


    et away with a guarantee letter.


    J flipped through the screenshots on Doris¡® phone, which showed some remittance records. Many


    of which were between Skyline¡¯s public ount and Kade¡¯s private ount.


    She frowned. ¡°Would it be easier to sue Kade for embezzling public funds as a former Skyline employe


    e?¡±


    Ethan nodded, a trace of admiration shing in his serious eyes. ¡°I have exactly the same intention.¡±


    He had always heard people say that although J was young but powerful. She managed several co


    mpanies at the same time, and they were still in the leading position in various industries.


    He was skeptical at the time. But now, he was a little convinced.


    A person who never studiedw could find the most suitable person to defeat an


    opponent in such a short time. She was absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary people in the field she


    was good at.


    ¡°The contract between Ms. Doris and Skyline is suspected of a dual contract. And the sharing is an atte


    mpt to take advantage of the loopholes in thew and press Ms. Doris¡® ie into her own pocket.


    ¡°In addition, Kade took her to the party many times during non¨C


    working hours, which has seriously vited Ms.


    Doris¡® legal rights.¡±


    ¡°As long as the information on these screenshots is further investigated, Kade can be detained for econ


    omic crimes


    first.¡±


    J added, ¡°In the course of the trial, we will ask to add the crime of intentional injury, so even if he is


    powerful, he will not be able to escape the punishment from multiple crimes.¡±


    The two talked to each other. In just a few minutes, they had designed a perfect way to deal with Kade.


    Doris gradually


    rxed.


    Those few screenshots were just saved by her casually. But she didn¡¯t expect that they would be t


    he best weapon to beat Kade to death now.


    Ethan put the sh disk copied with the evidence into his briefcase, then took out a business card from


    his pocket and


    handed it to Doris.


    ¡°Ms. Doris, this is my phone number. If you have any other supplementary evidence, please feel free to


    contact me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and sort out the materials. I¡¯lle back to you when I¡¯m ready to make a formal appeal.¡±


    Doris nodded and watched Ethan leave.


    The depression that had been suppressed in her heart for several years finally had the hope of relief at


    this moment. Doris felt rxed a lot and slowly exhaled a breath.


    Her eyes were red and her voice was choked with sobs. She sincerely thanked J. ¡°Thank you, Ms.


    Longfellow.¡±


    Jughed happily, put one hand on Doris¡® shoulder, and patted her, giving her silent encourageme


    nt. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The biggest reward for me is that you make more money for Multiple Star in the future.


    ¡±


    J¡¯s words made Dorisugh. She let out a long sigh of relief as if she finally got rid of a heavy burd


    en.


    Seeing Doris¡® improved face, J bit her lower lip and hesitated for a while, then she asked, ¡°I heard t


    hat you are living in Donahue¡¯s house, right?¡±


    In the past few days, J was busy visiting the stone market and seldom went back to thepany.


    She even rarely asked about Multiple Star, leaving full authority to Violet.


    She didn¡¯t know that Donahue had done another great event until she received a call from Violet to rep


    ort to work at noon today.


    The smile on Doris¡® face faded. And the haze shrouded her thin and pale face.


    When she was discharged from the hospital that day, Donahue personally drove to the hospital to pick


    her up.


    She thought that Donahue was here to exin that he forcibly transferred her contract before. She was


    touched a little. But she didn¡¯t expect that she had greatly underestimated Donahue.


    Donalue parked the car downstairs in Doris¡® rented apartment, took an agreement from the back seat,


    and handed it


    to Doris.


    After roughly reading the content of the agreement, Doris¡® already weak face turned pale..


    ¡°Valuation adjustment mechanism?¡±


    Donahue looked ahead, tapping his fingers slowly on the steering wheel.


    ¡°Yes, I will connect you with first¨Css resources, and you should earn 60


    million dors for Multiple Star within a year.¡±


    Doris squeezed the agreement tightly, leaving deep creases on thest page.


    ¡°I just signed with Multiple Star, not selling myself. Don¡¯t you think this agreement is too ridiculous?¡±


    Donahue¡¯s eyes were cold. He


    looked at Doris without any emotion. It was the hunter¡¯s determination to obtain the prey and the evalu


    ation of the goods from a businessman.


    ¡°You can also choose to terminate the contract early, as long as you make up the amount owed before


    you leave.¡±


    Could she make up 60 million dors that easy?


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Dongs


    Doris felt so absurd. She could hardly restrain the anger in her heart and suddenly said loudly.


    ¡°Then what if I don¡¯t earn 60 million dors within a year?¡±


    Donahue looked up at her. Unexpectedly, there was a faint smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯s very simple, the agre


    ement period will be extended, and the amount will be doubled until you earn enough.¡±


    Doris pulled her mind away from the memories and gritted her teeth. ¡°That¡¯s right, I do live in his house


    now.


    ¡°Mr. Donahue Smedley is kind. My previous apartment was too far away from Multiple Star, so he provi


    ded me with at ce to live.¡±


    Although Doris was calm, J still keenly captured the resistance behind her calmness..


    It wasn¡¯t just resistance, she heard the anger in her tone, which made Doris not as cold and hypocritical


    as she used to


    1. be.


    J had never felt Donahue¡¯s strength so intuitively before. The valuation adjustment mechanism he


    signed with


    Doris was shameless.


    Not to mention a neer like Doris, even a top¨C


    notch person who was now popr, dared not easily boast that she could earn 60 million dors in


    profit within a year.


    Besides, she seriously suspected that Donahue was fooled by some literature. Otherwise, why would h


    e insist on acting in this kind of drama?


    Once Doris signed the agreement, it meant that all her future activities would be arranged by Donahue.


    If Donahue didn¡¯t want to let her go, he could stop her resources at any time, so that the term of the agr


    eement would be extended indefinitely.


    Doris couldn¡¯t afford to pay the debts in the agreement, so she could only stay in Multiple Star forever,


    and stayed by


    Donahue¡¯s side forever.


    J touched her nose and said guiltily. ¡°Donahue is indeed a bit too shameless this time. The goal of


    60 million dors is really too high, let me help you to talk to him.¡±


    In fact, whether she persuaded him or not was useless. If she could persuade Donahue, she wouldn¡¯t b


    e afraid of him


    since childhood.


    There was a mocking smile on Doris¡® face. ¡°There is nothing wrong with this agreement, at least it can


    prove that I am quite valuable for him.


    ¡°I was originally a ything for these rich young men. Whether it¡¯s Kade or Donahue, they just call me


    when they


    want me.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a cheap toy. Signing this agreement can not only make Donahue happy but also find a way out


    for me. Why didn¡¯t I do it?¡±


    J felt stuffy in her heart.

 Chapter 450

    Chapter 450


    Chapter 450 Made Her Change


    She didn¡¯t know if it was ufortable to hear Dorispare Kade and Donahue, or because Doris w


    as so self¨Cdeprecating. J felt sad.


    Doris was an orphan. If she hadn¡¯t learned how to have fun in suffering, she wouldn¡¯t be alive now.


    She blinked at J. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pity me. I think living like this is good.


    ¡°However, if you really want to help me, introduce me to more lucrative jobs so that I can get away as s


    oon as possible.¡±


    Doris¡® indifferent appearance made J unable to defend Donahue. In the final analysis, he was too s


    trong and eager, and he couldn¡¯t learn to take it easy on his feelings.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, I will arrange work for you as soon as possible to help you escape from Donahue.¡±


    She curled her fingers and made a scratching motion.


    Doris was amused and looked at J with gratitude.


    ¡°Then you do your work. I have an announcement for a while. I will go back first.¡±


    Looking at Doris¡® thin back, J sighed.


    ¡°Donahue, you are a genius in business. But why are you a fool about your feelings?¡±


    J casually drew a tall human on the paper and poked his head back and forth with her


    pen.


    ¡°It seems that your journey of love will take a long time¡­¡±


    There was a knock on the door of the office. J turned back the paper with Donahue on it and beca


    me a shrewd strong woman again. ¡°Come in.¡±


    Marco pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°Ms. Longfellow, the new professional manager Mr. Floyd i


    s here.¡±


    J stood up and subconsciously straightened her clothes. ¡°Ask him toe in.¡±


    After she finished sorting her clothes, she realized something was wrong.


    What was she doing?


    But just to meet a future colleague, why did she stand up and sort out her clothes? Was it necessary to


    be so formal?


    Before she could sort out her thoughts, a tall figure appeared at the door.


    Chitt walked in. A well¨C


    tailored ck shirt made him look more dignified than when they met in the caf¨¦ that day, like a danger


    ous lone wolf.


    J put away her thoughts just now and stretched out her hand. ¡°Mr. Floyd, wee to join the Longf


    ellow Group.¡± Chapter 450 Made Her Change


    Chitt calmly stretched out his hand to shake hands with J. ¡°Ms. Longfellow, nice to meet you.¡±


    The moment their hands held together, the feeling she felt in the caf¨¦ that day rustled out again, spread


    ing all over her body.


    J¡¯s fingertips trembled. But she kept calm. She withdrew her hand calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll take Mr. Floyd to see


    thepany¡¯s


    environment.¡±


    Chitt didn¡¯t seem to notice J¡¯s strangeness, with one hand in his pocket, he smiled. His eyebrows w


    ere delicate, so there was a faint morous feeling on his face.


    ¡°Then thank you.¡±


    J nodded slightly and walked out first. The strange feeling seemed to be her illusion, and it disappe


    ared under Chitt¡¯s smile.


    Everyone in the Longfellow Group heard that a big shot hade to thepany. The leaders of the r


    elevant groups rushed over.


    Surrounded by people, J and Chitt walked around the Longfellow Group.


    ¡°This is the archive room. Some materials in the early days of the Longfellow Group were handwritten.


    So this archive room has been kept. If Mr. Floyd is interested, you can swipe your card to enter.¡±


    J handed Chitt an identity card. The golden seal on it indicated


    that the holder could enter and exit any ce in the Longfellow Group except J¡¯s office.


    Chitt took the card, his eyebrows raised slightly, showing interest.


    The yful expression with his rebellious temperamentbined into a fatal attraction. All the female e


    mployees present gasped.


    ¡°I have just joined thepany, and Ms. Longfellow trusts me so much. Don¡¯t you be afraid that I will ta


    ke the opportunity to steal your business secrets?¡±


    J raised her chin slightly. ¡°I dare to give Mr. Floyd this card, of course, I believe in Mr. Floyd. And b


    esides¡­¡±


    A casual smile appeared on her face, showing her confidence and arrogance. She said softly, ¡°I also b


    elieve that no one can do anything detrimental to thepany under my nose!¡±


    Chitt met J¡¯s eyes and was in a daze for a moment.


    At this moment, in


    his memory, the cute and delicate figure of his younger sister gradually became blurred, reced by a


    girl who supported the family business by herself.


    He couldn¡¯t help getting closer to J, his arm was close to her shoulder.


    ¡°Since Ms. Longfellow thinks so highly of me, I


    have something to say and don¡¯t know whether to say it or not.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Floyd, please.¡±


    J didn¡¯t dodge and just looked at Chitt¡¯s deep eyes so closely. It was strange that this man did not


    make her feel


    ufortable.


    ¡°Theyout of this archive room is a waste of space. I suggest that Ms. Longfellow use it for other purp


    oses.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the managers and directors following behind were all dumbfounded


    and could


    hardly believe their ears.


    Was Chitt crazy?


    He was going to tear down the archives room just after he came here. Did he think this was his home?


    The female employees all sighed bitterly. He was such a handsome man, but he was so foolish. He wo


    uld dictate in thepany right after he took office. He might break the record of being fired the soones


    t by the Longfellow Group.


    J looked at Chitt and said coldly, ¡°Marco.¡±


    It wasing!


    The onlookers were nervous.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After the director was fired for one day after entering thepanyst time, the newly hired profession


    al manager of thepany would be fired within an hour after joining thepany!


    Seeing Marco approaching, J ordered. ¡°The materials in the archive room will be turned into electr


    onic files within


    three days and cleared out of the archive room.¡±


    What!


    Did she just agree?


    Everyone was shocked again. Thepany had kept the archives room for more than twenty years. W


    ith Chitt¡¯s words, J really tore it down.


    He really made J change in words.


    J and Chitt didn¡¯t pay attention to the expressions of the people behind them, as if they weren¡¯t the


    ones who said


    to clean up the archives room just now. They continued to look around thepany as usual.


    ¡°Mr. Floyd, let¡¯s go to your office to have a look.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Looking at the figures of the two walking away side by side, the managers and directors were in puzzle


    ment.


    ¡°Who is Chitt? Why do I feel like he and Ms. Longfellow have known each other for a long time?¡±


    ¡°I think so! And


    the two of them have a tacit understanding. It¡¯s almost like amon brain. Chitt didn¡¯t even give a rea


    son, and Ms. Longfellow agreed to him. They must have known each other for years!¡±


    Someone quickly denied it. ¡°From their ages, they should not be ssmates. They should be friends or


    something¡±


    ¡°Could it be a boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it. There seems to be no ambiguity between them. And isn¡¯t Ms. Longfellow¡¯s boyfri


    end Nathaniel from the Webster Group?¡±


    ¡°What? Ms. Longfellow hasn¡¯t agreed yet, okay? I saw Ms. Longfellow leave him alone in the parking lo


    t that day!¡±


    Everyone had different opinions. So they got together and bet on who would win J¡¯s heart in the en


    d.


    ¡°I bet twenty dors that Ms. Longfellow and Mr. Webster will be together! Mr. Webster is well¨C


    known as the most famous businessman for ten consecutive years.¡±


    ¡°I bet forty dors. It must be Mr. Floyd! He came back from abroad. He must be extraordinary.¡±


    The two protagonists who had been talked about had already arrived at the door of the office. J led


    Chitt in.

 Chapter 451

    Chapter 451


    Chapter 451 His Expression Changed


    J led Chitt in. ¡°Mr. Floyd, this is the office prepared for you.¡±


    The sunset spilled in through the floor¨Cto¨C


    ceiling windows. They could see the glowing clouds in the sky from a wide


    view, which looked like a painting from a distance.


    On


    one corner of the long table was a pen holder and engraved seals, as well as several exquisite orname


    nts.


    The reference books were sorted and ced on the bookshelf on the


    right. Some foreignnguage magazines were ced on the lower floor.


    On the right side of the desk was a lockable cupboard, which seemed to be used for Chitt¡¯s personal ite


    ms, and there was also coffee thoughtfully prepared inside.


    Chitt looked around and nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡°It can be seen that Ms. Longfellow is very thoughtful. I like it very much.¡±


    After not seeing J answer for a while, Chitt turned his head in surprise and saw her standing in fron


    t of the wall in a daze.


    Chitt looked over curiously. There was a delicately framed oil painting hanging on the wall.


    ¡°Thick strokes, natural light, and shadow, it was really a good painting.¡±


    Chitt sincerely appreciated it. In fact, as long as it was arranged by J, even if it was grass? It would


    be great!


    J didn¡¯t receive Chitt¡¯s tter. She muttered softly, ¡°The painting is good. But I don¡¯t remember aski


    ng Marco to prepare this¡­¡±


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, what did you say?¡±


    Chitt didn¡¯t hear J¡¯s words clearly, so he subconsciously asked again.


    Marco walked in with the coffee he had just made. Seeing J standing in front of the


    painting in a daze, he exined, ¡°Ms. Longfellow, I forgot to tell you. Mr. Webster


    asked someone to send it before. He asked to put it in this office.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Webster?¡± Chitt frowned tightly. ¡°Do you mean Nathaniel from the Webster


    Group?¡±


    He looked at the oil painting on the wall and felt angry for a moment.


    Marco nodded, gesticting in the room with his fingers. ¡°And these decorations, this projector, and the


    coffee in the cab were all sent by Mr. Webster.¡±


    Every time Marco pointed, Chitt¡¯s expression turned cold.


    No wonder, everything in this room was not pleasing to him!


    He hadn¡¯t settled with J¡¯s ex¨Chusband. How dared Nathaniele in front of him


    first?


    J stared at Marco dissatisfied. ¡°Did you just ept it when he gave it to you?¡±


    Marco scratched his head. ¡°I think these things are indeed quite good. Especially the projector, it is a li


    mited edition.¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    J nced at the high¨C


    tech projector and said in an angry tone, ¡°Does the Longfellow Group can¡¯t even pay for a projector?¡±


    ¡°No, I will remove these things immediately!¡±


    Marco waved his hands in fear, and ran towards the projector, ready to take it off.


    ¡°Slow down. Just leave it there.¡±


    J stopped him. ¡°Calcte the price. Since Chitt said he likes it just now, then let¡¯s keep them. It do


    esn¡¯t matter who gave it to you. Take my ount and give it back.¡±


    Chapter 451 His Expression Changed


    ¡°Throw them out.¡± Chitt¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. He felt disgusted. ¡°These things, as


    well as this bad painting, take them away.¡±


    J looked at Chitt¡¯s cold face and was confused. ¡°Mr. Floyd, didn¡¯t you like this painting just now?¡±


    Chitt was embarrassed for a moment and then said righteously, ¡°It¡¯s an office. With a projector and oil p


    ainting, there is no working atmosphere. People who have stayed in


    such an environment for a long time must not want to work!¡±


    J was choked, feeling a little more guilty of no reason, not daring


    to say that there were still toys in her office and a shelf of countless figurines.


    Marco looked left and right in embarrassment, not knowing who to listen to.


    J nodded toward Marco. Although Chitt was capricious, this was his office after all, so he just listen


    ed to him.


    ¡°Pack these up and let Nathaniel take them away when hees next time.¡±


    Marco ordered people to take all the things out, and asked J for instructions, ¡°Ms. Longfellow, just


    now someone said they wanted to hold a wee banquet for Mr. Floyd tonight, so they let me ask yo


    u for instructions.¡±


    J looked at Chitt. ¡°What do you think, Mr. Floyd?¡±


    Looking at the gradually empty office, Chitt¡¯s expression softened. He agreed after thinking about it.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll spend a long time with everyone in the future. Getting to know each other early will ma


    ke it easier to work together in the future.¡±


    J nodded in agreement. ¡°Marco, go book a restaurant and send the address to


    otherster.¡°!!


    In the end, she also asked, ¡°Remember to find a quiet ce.¡±


    Thest time they met, Chitt had an appointment in a caf¨¦ with Donahue right after he returned. Presu


    mably, he was a person who didn¡¯t like noise.


    Chitt nced at J, and a kind look shed across his eyes.


    There was still more than an hour before getting off work. J asked someone to sort out the relevant


    information about the racing club and stayed in Chitt¡¯s office to help him familiarize himself.


    The sun set and it was night. The wind caressed the flowing clouds, dragging faint cloud threads in the


    night sky.


    Nathaniel ended the call with his partner, swiped his fingertips on the phone screen, and dialed J¡¯s


    number.


    J¡¯s waiting tone on the phone was a piece of ssical violin music. While listening to it, Nathaniel l


    eisurely tapped on the table with his fingers, thinking about what to take J out for dinner.


    She was more concerned about her figure recently. It was better to eat something light at night. There


    was a restaurant in the north of the city that tasted good, and the environment was also very¡­


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s hands suddenly stopped. And his raised lips fell instantly.


    A male voice?


    A man answered J¡¯s call!


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you answering others¡® calls?¡±


    Nathaniel restrained himself and rolled Adam¡¯s apple. He was alert.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The other person asked without answering.


    ¡°This number has had twenty missed calls in the past week. Are you a tel


    fraudster?¡±


    All the blood in Nathaniel¡¯s body rushed to his head at this moment. Both his eyes were


    burning.


    Fraudster?


    Damn!


    Nathaniel gritted his teeth. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question yet. Why are you


    answering others¡® calls?¡±


    ¡°Are you a thief?¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s reply was childish, making Chitt on the other end of the phoneugh.


    Such a naive man could also be the president of the Webster Group.


    Was there such a shortage of talent? Then he could run for president another day.


    The door of the office opened. J wiped the water on her hands with a tissue. When she walked in,


    she saw Chitt staring at her phone with a sneer.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Chitt handed the phone to J. ¡°Your phone rang for a long time, so I answered it for


    you.¡±


    J took the phone and asked casually, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Chitt shrugged and deliberately said loudly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. And you didn¡¯t save any


    notes.¡±


    Nathaniel almost crushed his phone when he heard it.

 Chapter 452

    Chapter 452


    Chapter 452 Nathaniel Was Jealous


    When he was not divorced before, he identally discovered that his number was marked with a heart


    symbol by J, and he was still in a separate group. For this reason, he sneered that she saw a lot


    of romantic drama.


    Now that woman didn¡¯t even set a note for him!


    J nced at the number and recognized that it was from Nathaniel.


    Before the divorce, she could not see him for eight consecutive days. But now, he


    couldn¡¯t wait to make eight phone calls a day.


    So she knew who was calling without making notes.


    J¡¯s voice was very cold. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Nathaniel kept a cold face and suppressed his anger. ¡°What are you doing? How can you


    let others touch your phone casually? Don¡¯t you know how to protect your privacy when


    I¡¯m not here?¡±


    ¡°Do you still know it¡¯s my phone?¡±


    J sneered. ¡°You called me whether you have something or not, you spend more time


    on my phone than me.¡±


    Nathaniel ignored J¡¯s dislike. ¡°As the leader of the Longfellow Group, you have so many business s


    ecrets in your phone. So you¡¯re negligent in giving your phone to someone else, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°The person who can touch my mobile phone is surely someone I trust. So you don¡¯t


    need to worry about it.¡±


    ¡°Someone you trust?¡±


    Nathaniel was upset. ¡°Who is he? And what is his rtionship with you?¡±


    Chapter 452 Nathaniel Was Jealous


    His tone sounded like he was asking why his wife cheated, which made J feel agitated.


    ¡°It has anything to do with you. What do you want me to do? Or I¡¯ll hang up.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Nathaniel held back his irritability and let out a breath. He still hadn¡¯t forgotten the purpose of his call. ¡°I


    want to ask you to have dinner together. Do you have time?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± J simply refused. ¡°I have an appointment tonight.¡±


    The anger that Nathaniel had finally suppressed rushed up to his head again.


    ¡°Who are you dating? Is it the man just now?¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± J said and was about to hang up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Nathaniel said quickly, ¡°I¡¯m already downstairs.¡±


    J was stunned for a moment, walked to the window, and opened the curtain to look


    down, there was indeed a familiar ck car parked below.


    She took a deep breath silently and suddenly remembered the things that Marco had put away. ¡°You


    Nathaniel walked into the Longfellow Group with apelling aura and strode into the


    elevator.


    The numbers jumped slowly. Nathaniel¡¯s handsome face was gloomy.


    J had always been extremely cautious. In his marriage, he only inadvertently saw the notes on her


    mobile phone.


    After the divorce, J returned to the Longfellow Group. There must be a lot of


    business secrets on her private mobile phone. He had never even touched her mobile


    phone.


    Who was that man? Why could he get J¡¯s mobile phone?


    Nathaniel¡¯s face darkened. Countless thoughts were struggling in his mind. His head almost exploded.


    Finally, they reached the top floor, and the elevator door opened. Marco had been waiting in front of the


    elevator. He was about to take a step forward but was frightened by Nathaniel¡¯s cold face.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, please follow me.¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s cold eyes swept over


    him. Marco swallowed, facing the oppressive gaze behind him, led him around the cubicle in the outer


    office area, and walked towards Chitt¡¯s office.


    The employees in the office area gossiped excitedly.


    ¡°Mr. Webster is here!¡±


    ¡°Is Ms. Longfellow still with Mr. Floyd right now? Is Mr. Webster here to catch him?¡±


    ¡°What is it? Did you see Mr. Webster¡¯s cold face!¡±


    ¡°Ah. I want to have a closer look. It must be super exciting!!¡±


    The two turned the corner, just in time to see J walking out of the office, followed


    by a man.


    J saw Nathaniel and raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°You are here.¡±


    Nathaniel looked at J and Chitt coldly. His tone was also cold.


    ¡°What are you doing in this office?¡±


    Did J and another man in his temporary office?


    J was taken aback. ¡°Why can¡¯t we be here? This is his office.¡±


    ¡°His?¡±


    Blood surged up in an instant, and Nathaniel was angry.


    ¡°When did it belong to him? I haven¡¯t agreed yet!¡±


    J looked at Nathaniel like a lunatic and said in a bad tone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with


    you? When is it your turn to assign the office of mypany?¡±


    She paused and took a step aside. ¡°By the way, let me introduce you first.¡±


    ¡°This is the new professional manager, Mr. Floyd, Chitt Floyd, who will be jointly responsible for


    the racing club in the future. You will have a lot of time to cooperate in


    the future.¡±


    Chitt approached casually, looked up, and stared at Nathaniel provocatively.


    He kicked the box next to Nathaniel. ¡°Although it¡¯s the first time we meet, I¡¯m not used to beating aroun


    d the bush. I hope that Mr. Webster won¡¯t casually throw rubbish into my office next time.¡±


    Nathaniel lowered his head and saw a corner of the oil painting at a nce.


    Nathaniel looked at the things that were randomly stuffed in the box, and he pursed


    them.


    ¡°This a painting of the famous impressionist painter, Mina. This work is priceless. It


    seems that Mr. Floyd is not only rude but also ignorant.¡±


    Chitt¡¯s deep eyes had a coldness.


    ¡°No matter how wonderful the art is, there are also spectators who dismiss it. Just like a


    man dressed in fancy clothes, it may not necessarily win favor, but will only annoy


    people.¡±


    Chitt¡¯s gaze waszy and cold. When he nced at the overly expensive tie clip on Nathaniel¡¯s chest,


    he couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    J¡¯s eyes subconsciously fell on Nathaniel¡¯s tie clip. She frowned subconsciously.


    Nathaniel erupted with outright hostility. He had never felt a person¡¯s smile so ring.


    He wished Chitt could disappear immediately.


    ¡°Is this tie clip nice?¡±


    He looked down at his chest and said it.


    Chitt squinted at Nathaniel in disgust. ¡°I don¡¯t dare topliment Mr. Webster¡¯s


    taste.¡±


    Nathaniel smiled suddenly and looked at J lovingly. ¡°J gave it to me.¡±


    He touched the tie clip. The metal felt cool. And his tone was showing off. ¡°I asked her


    out for dinner today. So I found it out and put it on.¡±


    J was stunned. No wonder she found that tie clip so familiar just now.


    It was a gift she gave Nathaniel on the first anniversary of their marriage.


    She didn¡¯t expect him to still keep it.


    J smiled sarcastically. What did it mean to keep it? It could only mean that Nathaniel forgot to thro


    w it away, right?


    As soon as


    he received the tie clip back then, he threw it directly into the cloakroom, letting it guard the darkness in


    the huge vi like her.


    The style of the tie clip was not the style that was popr in those days. And the people were not the s


    ame people.


    When J met Nathaniel¡¯s affectionate gaze, she felt agitated and turned her eyes away calmly.


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t know J¡¯s thoughts and looked at Chitt with obvious provocation.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s very beautiful. It seemed that Mr. Floyd and J have different tastes.


    Chitt¡¯s eyelids twitched. But soon his lips curled up again.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Since things are fine, it¡¯s your problem.¡±


    Chitt made a sudden move, took off the tie clip, and clipped it directly to his own tie.


    ¡°How about it? Does it fit much better after I wearing it?¡±

 Chapter 453

    Chapter 453


    Chapter 453 The Courtship


    Nathaniel¡¯s proud face suddenly froze. He grabbed Chitt¡¯s tie and snatched back the tie clip. ¡°You don¡¯t


    ask me and take it yourself. Mr. Floyd, you are very rude.¡±


    Marco gasped when he saw this scene. He was afraid that these two would fight here.


    Chitt raised his chin lightly. ¡°Following people who don¡¯t know how to cherish it will only dy its radian


    ce. It deserves better.¡±


    A cold light shed in Nathaniel¡¯s eyes. ¡°How do you know that I don¡¯t know how to cherish? Do you kn


    ow?¡±


    ¡°Of course. And I know more than you.¡±


    Chitt said word by word as if squeezed out of his teeth.


    When he thought of how J had suffered so much ridicule from this


    scumbag, hist heart ached as if someone had torn it apart.


    Now that he was back. He would protect her well, and would never give Nathaniel the


    opportunity to turn back.


    Nathaniel narrowed his eyes dangerously. ¡°Is Mr. Floyd fighting against me?¡±


    This was the first man who dared to dere war on him openly and honestly. It seemed


    that his guess was right. He really came rushing to snatch J away.


    Chitt nodded. He took a step forward. His eyes were full of provocation. And he


    responded with a voice that only two people could hear.


    ¡°So what? Do you dare?¡±


    Marco stood not far away and watched. Although he couldn¡¯t hear what they said, the


    momentum between the two of them was scary enough.


    He moved to J and asked worriedly, ¡°Ms. Longfellow, will they fight?¡±


    J frowned, really didn¡¯t understand what was wrong with these two people meeting


    for the first time, couldn¡¯t they be born to be enemies?


    If they became enemies, one was the investor of the racing project and the other was the


    project manager, how could she run her business?


    Not far away, Nathaniel was provoked by Chitt and was about to punch Chitt in the face with his fists cl


    enched. J quickly grabbed Chitt and took a step back.


    ¡°The time is almost up. It¡¯s time for us to take the staff to the restaurant.¡±


    The words were said to Chitt. But her eyes fell on Nathaniel, full of warning.


    Chitt suddenly put away the cold expression on his face and looked at J as if he was


    a different person and as if he was not the one who provoked Nathaniel just now.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go as you wish.¡±


    Nathaniel was left behind. His heart which fell to the bottom came back to life.


    He stopped Marco. ¡°Do you have a department dine¨Ctogether tonight?¡±


    Marco nodded. ¡°Mr. Floyd has just arrived. We will hold a wee banquet.¡±


    Chitt followed J into the elevator, reached out, and pressed the button on the


    negative floor.


    The elevator door closed slowly. Just as it was about to close, a hand suddenly squeezed


    into the


    gap.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Nathaniel¡¯s stern face appeared in front of the two of them. He walked in calmly and


    squeezed in between J and Chitt without any embarrassment.


    J frowned and really couldn¡¯t understand Nathaniel¡¯s series of actions today. Could it be that he rea


    lly broke his headst time?


    ¡°Why are you getting in? Don¡¯t you want those things?¡±


    With his hands in his pockets, Nathaniel stared at the elevator door.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to dinner with you.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    J and Chitt refused in unison. Nathaniel¡¯s face almost changed. And the had been suppressed beg


    an to surge again.


    anger


    that


    The veins throbbed


    on his forehead. ¡°Since Mr. Floyd is in charge of the racing project, he is my partner. I should get to kno


    w him well.¡±


    The reason was unassable. J couldn¡¯t think of a reason to refuse. She didn¡¯t really want to


    put the problems that could be solved outside of work in work times, not to mention, this


    was Nathaniel¡¯s own choice to work overtime.


    Chitt¡¯s eyes fell on the elevator buttons in front of him. His lips curved up.


    He was worried that he didn¡¯t have a chance to deal with Nathaniel. If he didn¡¯t teach Nathaniel a lesso


    n tonight, he would change his surname to Webster!


    The two men refused to give in to each other. The narrow space of the elevator was filled with a strong


    murderous aura, making it hard to breathe.


    Marco¡¯s heart was beating so fast that he was afraid that the two big shots would start fighting.


    After finally arriving at the underground parking lot, Marco breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that it was t


    ime to stop. But Chitt and Nathaniel were deadlocked in front of


    the door.


    Marco was speechless.


    Chitt took the lead in attacking, ¡°Mr. Webster, don¡¯t you have your own car? Why do you want to take th


    e same car with us?¡±


    Nathaniel leaned on the car with one hand. His face was full of the arrogance of the superior. ¡°Does


    Mr. Floyd not understand workce etiquette? You are in the same car as your superiors, and you sho


    uld sit in the co¨Cpilot.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Marco noticed that Mr. Floyd¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold. Sparks flew


    in the air as the two looked at each other. He shrank his neck and took a step back cautiously.


    It was just a seat. Was it necessary?


    It would only take ten minutes.


    If they had time to quarrel over who would sit next to J, it was better to go to the dinner table to qua


    rrel, that time was still long!


    J sat in the back row for five minutes and finally mmed the car door unbearably. ¡°Shut up!¡±


    She opened the co¨Cpilot¡¯s door with a sullen face and sat in.


    ¡°Will you go? If you don¡¯t move anymore, you can take a taxi by yourself!¡±


    It was fine for Nathaniel whose head was hurt to mess up. Why did the new manager Chitt be so


    childish after he met Nathaniel? She was so angry because of their arguing!


    Chitt and Nathaniel stared at each other. Now, J sat in the front by herself. Neither of them had to fi


    ght for the back seat.


    The two men got into the car, one on the left and one on the right, and each sat tightly against the car d


    oor, leaving arge space in the middle as if the other had an infectious disease and would die if they g


    ot close.


    After some dy, when they rushed to the restaurant, the other employees had already


    arrived.


    ¡°Wee, Mr. Floyd!¡±


    As soon as he opened the door and entered, the room burst into warm apuse and


    cheers.


    The person guarding the door blew a tube in his hand. The ribbons fluttered lightly,


    falling on¡­


    They fell on Nathaniel¡¯s face.


    After seeing Nathaniel¡¯s gloomy face clearly, the room fell silent for a moment.


    Why was Mr. Webster here? The employees looked at each other. No one dared to move


    except to blink.


    Chitt got into the door, nced at the ribbons hanging on Nathaniel¡¯s face, and showed


    a satisfied smile on his face.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, it is a good sign.¡±


    Nathaniel unhurriedly took down the ribbons on his face, nced at J


    meaningfully, then looked at Chitt, and chuckled, ¡°I do have something to ask. Thank


    you, Mr. Floyd, for your kindness.¡±


    After speaking, he put the ribbons properly into his pocket.


    To fight with him, Chitt didn¡¯t have the ability!


    He was bound to win J!


    The smile on Chitt¡¯s face froze for a moment. He turned his eyes away and nodded politely to everyone


    . ¡°Thank you, everyone. We will work together in the future.¡±


    Chitt walked to the table, took the initiative to help J pull out the chair, and sat


    down next to her.


    Marco looked hesitantly at Nathaniel, who was standing still. ¡°Mr. Webster, please sit


    down.¡±


    Nathaniel pulled away the chair on J¡¯s left and sat down. He unbuttoned the cuffs and rolled up the


    sleeves, exposing his knuckle wrists.


    After a set of movements, J keenly smelled the perfume on his body, a rich sandalwood fragrance,


    which invaded her senses.


    J tilted her head towards Nathaniel. Nathaniel subconsciously leaned over.


    ¡°Do you wear perfume?¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s eyes sparkled. He heard his own heartbeat, which even overwhelmed the


    noise.


    ¡°Yes. Do you like it?¡±


    J frowned and looked at Nathaniel in a weird way. ¡°I can¡¯t say whether I like it or not. I just think tha


    t this smell makes you look like you are in courtship tonight.¡±

 Chapter 454

    Chapter 454


    Chapter 454 Are You Jealous


    The small mes in Nathaniel¡¯s eyes went out.


    He gritted his teeth. ¡°In the courtship?¡±


    J nodded, showing him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that many female employees in ourpany are lookin


    g at you?¡±


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t care if anyone looked at him at all.


    There were so many people who watched him since he was a child. If he cared, he would have been e


    xhausted long ago!


    He cared more about J¡¯s words than others¡® gazes. ¡°Are you jealous because they


    look at me?¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    J snorted softly. ¡°Please check your head again when you have time, okay? I¡¯m


    afraid you¡¯ll have an office romance and ruin my project!¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s face became even uglier.


    He thought that he had been running thepany since he was a teenager, and his self¨C


    control was already strong enough. But as soon as he met J, his self¨C


    control waspletely a joke!


    Chitt saw J and Nathaniel muttering together, didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, and felt ext


    remely upset.


    Just when the waiter started to serve the food, he changed the fork to pick up the food for J.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, the eggs taste good. Try it.¡±


    Get Bonus


    J picked up a piece and put it in her mouth, with a surprised expression on her face. ¡°The taste is r


    efreshing. It¡¯s really good.¡±


    Chitt smiled fondly. ¡°As long as you like it.¡±


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t want to be defeated. So he personally served J a bowl of soup and handed it to he


    r. ¡°J, try the soup.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Chitt caught the bowl in Nathaniel¡¯s hand quickly and showed familiarity


    with J in words. ¡°The soup is normal.


    ¡°It¡¯ste at night, if you drink something so heavy in oil and salt, you¡¯ll be swollen


    tomorrow morning.¡±


    He knew J best. She cared about her figure since she was a child. She never lost


    control because of her greedy mouth.


    Sure enough, when J heard it, she rejected Nathaniel decisively.


    ¡°Drink it yourself.¡±


    Nathaniel looked at Chitt coldly.


    Chitt was not afraid at all. He raised his wine ss, motioned towards Nathaniel, and


    silently spit out two words.


    ¡°I win.¡±


    Nathaniel clenched his fists. It was only one time. It was not necessarily who would win


    atst.


    He picked up the soup and drank it down. The greasy taste sticking in his throat was


    extremely ufortable.


    He drank a few sips of water, secretly d that J didn¡¯t drink. It was too greasy.


    After losing a round, Nathaniel eagerly tried to win back. He looked at the table back


    and forth.


    Not far away was the salmon that had just been served. The expression on Nathaniel¡¯s


    face softened.


    When they were still together, J liked making fish for him very much. She also said


    at that time that they had simr tastes and were a natural couple.


    At that time, Nathaniel sneered at these very romantic words. There were so many people who liked to


    eat fish in the world, were they a natural couple?


    But now he was very d that J had the same taste as him.


    Nathaniel confidently picked up the fork, found the fish with fat, took a piece, and sent


    it to J¡¯s te.


    ¡°J, try this. You must like it.¡±


    J looked at the salmon on the te but didn¡¯t move. Chitt looked at Nathaniel


    coldly and smiled mockingly.


    ¡°It is salmon. Ms. Longfellow is allergic to salmon. Don¡¯t you know it, Mr. Webster?¡±


    How could it be?


    Nathaniel¡¯s face suddenly became ugly. His hand froze in mid¨Cair, not knowing what to


    1. do.


    J¡¯s soft voice was still in his ears. He would never remember it wrong!


    But J didn¡¯t refute Chitt¡¯s words, Nathaniel felt like he was struck. And there was a rumbling sound.


    He gritted his teeth, took the salmon away, and changed J to a clean te.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, J. I don¡¯t know you¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    J frowned slightly and interrupted Nathaniel. ¡°We don¡¯t eat together often. It¡¯s normal if you don¡¯t kn


    ow it.¡±


    She was indeed allergic to salmon. There was so much seafood. But she was only allergic to salmon.


    When she was a child, her brothersughed at her for being coquettish.


    Nathaniel liked to eat fish. She had cooked fish many times. But she had never made


    salmon. It was normal for him not to know.


    Chitt sneered silently. After three


    years of marriage, he didn¡¯t even know his wife¡¯s most basic dietary taboos, Nathaniel was really a terri


    ble husband.


    Hearing J¡¯s casual answer, Nathaniel was breathless as if his heart was crushed.


    He poured J a cup of coffee. His tone was cautious. ¡°Drink some coffee.¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    This time, J finally didn¡¯t refuse anymore. She picked it up and took a sip.


    Nathaniel secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at Chitt


    who was eating with his head down. It was as if a big stone was pressed into his heart, making him una


    ble to


    breathe.


    Who was this man? Why did he know J so well?


    The food was almost finished. The employees gradually let go, unlike the rigidity at the beginning, they


    were eager to y games together.


    Mike, an employee, was especially good at making the atmosphere active. He rolled up his sleeves an


    d looked around. ¡°We don¡¯t yplicated games. Just y a simple


    one!¡±


    He stacked the wine ss neatly on the turntable, and poured the cool wine into the ss with bubbles


    .


    ¡°The rules are also very simple. First, you can¡¯t choose the same challenge twice in a row. Second, if y


    ou can¡¯t finish the challenge, you will be fined to drink a ss of wine.


    This was a game that allowed everyone to get acquainted quickly and with a little excitement, which wa


    s very suitable for the situation today.


    Mike picked up an empty wine bottle, put it in the middle of the table, flicked the bottle vigorously, and t


    he bottle turned rapidly,


    Everyone stared at the wine bottle with breathless expressions, with excited and


    expectant expressions.


    The trajectory of the wine bottle slowed down. The bottle finally pointed to J.


    The employees booed, ¡°It seems that we are going to start from Ms. Longfellow today!¡±


    J casually brushed her hair behind her ears, revealing a cool and clean face, no


    makeup, but her features were beautiful.


    ¡°I choose to tell a truth.¡±


    Mike worked in the Longfellow Group for a long time. The other young people were


    getting more and more excited. But he still remembered that the theme of the game was


    to wee Chitt and let everyone get acquainted as soon as possible.


    ¡°Then Ms. Longfellow, please talk about your first impression of Mr. Floyd.¡±


    J understood his meaning in seconds, gave him an appreciative look, and turned to


    look at Chitt.


    Chitt looked up. With a bit of romantic and unrestrained interest, his eyes were amiable.


    But in fact, his palms were already wet with sweat. He clenched his fists.


    This was the first day he got really close to Jill after changing his appearance. He was


    full of anticipation and apprehension about the impression he had left on her.


    ¡°I think Mr. Floyd is a very reliable person.¡±


    J¡¯s answer was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.


    Chante


    454 Are You Jealous


    97.38%


    In general, shouldn¡¯t it be that he had ability or unlimited potential?


    J was really strange.


    Nathaniel was just as nervous as Chitt. After hearing J¡¯s answer, his eyes turned


    cold.


    Her words did not seem to be used to describe a subordinate.


    Chitt let go of his clenched fist quietly. And his lips curled up. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard it. Can Ms.


    Longfellow exin in detail?¡±


    J shook the wine ss in her hand. The amber liquid glistened under the light. ¡°From the first time I


    saw you, I felt inexplicable that it was toote to meet you, as if I¡¯ve seen you before.


    ¡°That¡¯s one of the reasons why I quickly agreed to let you in.


    ¡°Of course, the main reason is because of your talent.¡±


    J raised her wine ss. She smiled. And the ambition in her eyes was undoubtedly revealed. ¡°I ho


    pe that in the future, I can work together with Mr. Floyd to forge the sense of reliable


    into the Longfellow Group¡¯s confidence.¡±

 Chapter 455

    Chapter 455


    Chapter 455 Confession in Public


    Chitt clinked sses with J. ¡°It seems that Ms. Longfellow and I are predestined. I


    will definitely not disappoint your trust.¡±


    The very meaningful true words made the employees apud desperately. But they


    regretted that they missed a chance to gossip in vain.


    It seemed that J had cleverly won Chitt¡¯s heart. But only she knew that what she said before was n


    ot apliment.


    Amidst the warm apuse, Nathaniel¡¯s face darkened.


    Toote to see him? Predestined?


    Were these two people flirting in front of him. Did they think he was blind?


    Nathaniel poured a ss of wine by himself and took a big gulp with a sullen face.


    ¡°Hey, Mr. Webster, don¡¯t just drink by yourself. Let¡¯s y together!¡±


    Mike saw it and reached out to turn the wine bottle again.


    He often yed this game when he went out for activities. So he was also very good at controlling the


    aim of the wine bottle.


    He could tell at a nce that there was definitely something between these three people. Since there w


    ere not so many rules on the dinner table, why didn¡¯t they gossip now?


    Thus, the bottle pointed at Nathaniel without any surprise.


    ¡°What will Mr. Webster choose?¡±


    Nathaniel drank the wine. The anger in


    his heart became more and more intense. He unbuttoned the two buttons of his neckline with one hand


    , revealing his corbone, and


    Chapter 455 Confession in Public


    opened another bottle of wine. ¡°Speak the truth.¡±


    Get Bloout


    Mike curled his lips quietly. The two all chose to speak the truth, which was not exciting


    at all.


    But he didn¡¯t dare to show it and asked the question politely, ¡°Then Mr. Webster, tell me about your crit


    eria for choosing a mate!¡±


    This was one of the mostmon questions. The female employees present all cheered up and were


    ready to listen.


    They were really curious about what type of woman would such a man with both


    appearance and strength from a family background like.


    A few single females quietly tugged at their clothes, looking at Nathaniel.


    They didn¡¯t think it was wishful thinking at all. After all, no one thought that they


    would have dinner at the same table with Nathaniel before. It turned out to be reality


    tonight. So it made sense to look forward to the future a little!


    Nathaniel raised his hand to hold the ss. The rolled¨C


    up sleeves revealed his strong and powerful arms.


    He drank it. The slightly open neckline couldn¡¯t cover the sexy rolling of his Adam¡¯s


    apple, and the spicy feeling of the wine went straight to his head, making him sober a


    little.


    ¡°She is a head shorter than me, and her skin is very fair.


    ¡°Too thin,¡± Nathaniel propped his chin, looked at J with burning eyes, frowned. ¡°Eat more.¡±


    and


    ¡°Long hair looks better than short hair. And now the curly hair is very beautiful.


    ¡°Oval face looks very young. There is a small mole on the tip of the nose. I forgot to tell her. It is very be


    autiful and cute.


    ¡°Always take care of things by herself, and never learn to rely on others.¡±


    His gaze fell on J¡¯s face, and he never moved away, for fear that others would not


    know that the person he was talking about was J.


    The employees exchanged ambiguous looks with each other. Nathaniel was using the


    game to confess to J!


    It was really clever!


    If it wasn¡¯t for J sitting in her seat, they would definitely be able to scream


    excitedly!


    But now it didn¡¯t prevent J from looking at the employees at the table and kept


    twitching as if something had gone wrong.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Enough.¡±


    J¡¯s heart was like sparkling water that had been unscrewed. In the beginning, the


    enthusiasm in her heart was boiling. She always thought it was inexhaustible. After a


    long time, she suddenly realized that the sparkling water could also return to still one


    day.


    It was toote to say who he liked now.


    She knocked hard on the table and interrupted Nathaniel coldly. ¡°No one is interested in


    your ideal type. Shut up!¡±


    Nathaniel curled his lips unhappily and didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    The bottle was turned again, pointed at, Chitt and stopped.


    Chitt gently opened his mouth. ¡°I also choose to tell a truth.¡±


    Mike was going to follow the example and give the opportunity to J. ¡°Ms.


    Chapter 455 Confession in Public


    07.53%


    Longfellow¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask!¡±


    Nathaniel suddenly interrupted Mike.


    He squinted his eyes. Although he was smiling, there was a coldness in his eyes. ¡°Mr. Floyd, why do


    you know that Ms. Longfellow is allergic to the salmon?¡±


    He and J had been married for three years. It was indeed his fault that he didn¡¯t know J¡¯s prefe


    rences. But why would an employee who had just joined the Longfellow Group know about J¡¯s tabo


    os?


    J sat in the middle, looking at Chitt, waiting for his answer.


    Chitt crossed his


    legs. He was in a daze for a moment, feeling that his sister and Nathaniel had very simr expressions.


    The thought made him frown in disgust.


    Nathaniel was not qualified to bepared with his sister at all!


    ¡°It has always been my habit to investigate the preferences of leaders and colleagues in advance. The


    purpose is to facilitate better work together.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I offended Ms. Longfellow.¡±


    This answer was quite neutral, without any ws.


    But Nathaniel suddenly smiled. ¡°Really? Mr. Floyd, tell me, do I have any allergies?¡±


    Everyone turned to look at Chitt.


    If Chitt had carefully investigated others, it was impossible not to investigate the partners.


    No one in thepany knew that J was allergic to the salmon. But Chitt found out,


    which showed that he had a strong ability, and it was easy to check Nathaniel.


    Conversely, if Chitt only investigated J, then there would be more meanings behind


    it¡­


    J took a sip of coffee as if the person on the topic wasn¡¯t her.


    Chitt nced at Nathaniel casually and responded calmly. ¡°I haven¡¯t investigated Mr.


    Webster.¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s eyes became sharp and cold, full of oppression. ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Floyd say that it is a matter of h


    abit? I am your partner, why don¡¯t you investigate me? I think you clearly have ulterior motives!¡±


    Chitt sneered. ¡°I advise Mr. Webster not to humiliate himself. Some people are not worth investigating a


    t all.¡±


    The two men looked at each other quietly. Everyone seemed to see the crackling electric current betwe


    en the two of them in a fierce confrontation. It was quiet.


    Everyone lowered their heads in unison and opened the Facebook.


    [Ah! I¡¯m sorry. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a big scene. I¡¯m a little excited!]


    [What is this? Am I witnessing history tonight?]


    [Of course! This is a fight between two big shots!]


    [What should we do? They won¡¯t really fight, will they?]


    [Hush. Wait and see what happens, and be ready to stop them! By the way, who do you support?]


    Boom!


    The cup in J¡¯s hand fell heavily on the table. A few drops sshed out, interrupting the silent confr


    ontation between the two.


    She smiled coquettishly and dangerously. ¡°Marco, pour coffee for Mr. Webster and Mr. Floyd, let them s


    ober up!¡±


    Marco responded and reced the wine in front of Nathaniel and Chitt with coffee.


    J was angry. Nathaniel and Chitt both stopped.

 Chapter 456

    Chapter 456


    Chapter 456 A Kiss With Nathaniel


    Mike beckoned everyone to continue the game with a wink. After several rounds, the


    bottle stopped in front of J again.


    Mike rubbed his hands, feeling like he had waited for a long time for a chance.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, this time you can only choose the challenge!¡±


    J nodded indifferently. ¡°Come on.¡±


    The employees present each wrote an anonymous note. J would do whatever she


    got.


    Mike rolled the paper into small balls, put them in a cup, and held them in front of


    J.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, please.¡±


    J randomly took one and handed it to Mike, who took it and opened it,


    dumbfounded on the spot.


    He raised his hand to cover the lower half of his face and pouted at everyone in a


    direction that J couldn¡¯t see.


    Who came up with this bad idea?


    J knocked on the table and signaled him to start. ¡°What kind of challenge is it? Why


    don¡¯t you say it?¡±


    Mike held the note and didn¡¯t dare to move. He was already sweating just standing


    there.


    Seeing that he was so nervous, Chitt grabbed the note and quickly nced at it.


    After seeing clearly what was written on it, his jaw tightened instantly. He looked at


    Chandar AKE A Vinn With Nathaniel


    Mike coldly, causing him to take a step back in fright.


    J became even more curious. ¡°What exactly is it?¡±


    Chitt clenched his teeth, wishing he could chew these words into pieces and swallow


    them into his stomach.


    ¡°Please kiss the man on your left for three seconds¡­¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open. They stared at J¡¯s left hand.


    Nathaniel froze while holding the wine ss. Was he drunk? Maybe not.


    The man on J¡¯s left was him, right?


    For a moment, they fell into a deadly silence. No one dared to breathe.


    This was indeed an exciting challenge. It was also absolutely eye¨Ccatching.


    But if the challengers were J and Nathaniel, would they dare to do it?


    Chitt crushed the note into a ball with a cold face, and pursed his lips, nning to think of a way to stop


    this absurd farce.


    Several eyes fell on J. She pursed her lips and sat expressionlessly without


    responding.


    Just as suffocating embarrassment filled the air, a drunken voice sounded out of ce.


    ¡°Kiss! Kiss!¡±


    A drunken young employee tapped the te, urging with a red face.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, if you can¡¯t do it, just drink!¡±


    The young employee was so drunk that he let himself go. He booed very vigorously by


    himself.


    Mike wanted to strangle him to death. So he frantically gave the people next to him


    winks, telling them to quickly shut up the drunkard.


    What Mike didn¡¯t expect was that the people next to him did receive his signal.


    He quickly stood up and started booing with a red face.


    ¡°Kiss! Kiss!¡±


    The booing alcoholic changed from one to three, and more and more people joined in¡­


    Mike was speechless.


    They were too bold!


    He closed his eyes as if he was dead and as if he had seen the picture of them being fired


    tomorrow.


    Nathaniel sat very calmly, gently drawing circles with his fingers on the rim of the cup, quietly paying att


    ention to J¡¯s reaction.


    J felt stiff. She frowned irritably, and two voices were fighting in her heart.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a kiss? What¡¯s the problem? Didn¡¯t I just kiss him not long ago?


    That¡¯s different. I was unconscious at the time. But now I am very sober!


    It¡¯s really nothing to kiss. But why is it Nathaniel?


    Why is he special? Can¡¯t I treat him like anything else?¡®


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll drink it for her.¡±

 Chapter 457

    Chapter 457


    Chapter 457 Kissed J


    When the scene was deadlocked, Chitt suddenly stood up.


    He didn¡¯t want to embarrass Jill, and he didn¡¯t want that bastard Nathaniel to get close


    to her!


    A qualified ex was supposed to disappear instead of popping up from time to time.


    When Chitt picked up the wine and was about to drink, a bony hand held his arm down.


    Nathaniel stood up, passed J, and looked at Chitt with burning eyes. The corners of


    his lips slightly twisted with ferocity.


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Floyd. However, I¡¯m not used to people getting


    ahead of me.¡±


    Nathaniel took a deep look at Chitt, then suddenly lowered his head and leaned over to


    kiss J.


    J¡¯s breathing stopped for a moment, and her mind went nk.


    She could only vaguely feel a tall and generous figure blocking the re of the overhead


    light, enveloping her with the strong aroma like a peacock in heat, which she had just


    Nathaniel held her cheek lightly in his hand, and his rough fingertips rubbed her skin nonchntly, arou


    sing waves in her heart.


    J¡¯s long eyshes were like a small trembling fan, lightly sweeping across


    Nathaniel¡¯s tall nose. Nathaniel could still feel her deer¨Clike frightened gaze even with


    eyes closed.


    his


    All the people in the private room were dumbfounded and looked at each other for two


    or three seconds. Earth¨C


    shaking cheers erupted in the private room, and the screams of the three drunkards who booed were in


    credibly intense.


    But no shrill scream could have been more shocking than the sight.


    Chitt¡¯s fists were tightly clenched by his side, his nails dug deep into his palms, and blood marks were d


    rawn out.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    How dared he go after her like that?


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Chitt pushed Nathaniel away.


    Nathaniel seemed to be doing it on purpose and wiped his lower lip with his fingertips.


    ¡°I think Mr. Floyd overreacted.¡±


    Chitt¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down sharply twice, and his tone was serious. ¡°Mr. Webster, stop it!¡±


    Nathaniel looked away disdainfully and nced at J from the corner of his eyes.


    J calmed down her messy breathing, and her heart beat like a drum.


    That kiss from Nathaniel just now was false.


    When he touched her face, he put his thumb between their lips and blocked the lower half of their faces


    with his shoulders.


    The kiss was fake, but the throbbing in J¡¯s heart was real.


    J picked up the cup


    and drank a big sip of iced lemon water. The tense shoulders and


    back finally eased.


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t embarrass her.


    Nathaniel could see J¡¯s joyful sigh of relief. He lowered his eyes and silently let out a


    bitter smile.


    Should he be happy? He finally guessed her mind once tonight.


    But why did his heart hurt when he saw her happy expression?


    After going through such a round of fearful challenges, Mike no longer dared to make a fuss and sat qui


    etly drinking water.


    J¡¯s heart seemed to be stuffed with feathers, and she could no longer maintain the peace on the su


    rface. She gestured to Marco. ¡°Go and settle the bill.¡±


    She got up first, said a few concluding remarks perfunctorily, carried her bag, and


    walked out.


    ¡°Where do you live? It¡¯s a bitte now. Shall I take you back?¡±


    Chitt walked up behind J.


    ¡°J,e with me. I¡¯ll see you off.¡±


    Nathaniel walked over with a suit jacket draped over his forearms, His neckline was


    opened to reveal a clear corbone. A slightly drunken blush on his stern face, adding a


    bit of romantic andzy temperament.


    Chitt took a step back in disgust and pped his nose with his hand. ¡°You smell like a drunk. Are you tr


    ying to drive after driving?¡±


    With one hand in his pocket, Nathaniel inexplicably had a tinge of red at the end of his


    eyes after being drunk, wantonly evil. ¡°I have a driver, and I will be responsible for


    J¡¯s safety. It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and the redness at the end of his eyes


    seemed toe alive, which was very seductive. ¡°Besides, I know J¡¯s address


    very well. You have just returned home, so I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t even know the


    way.¡±


    Chitt was a little angry. Nathaniel was a tough nut to crack. How could he get rid of him?


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow is a single woman. It would be too frivolous for Mr. Webster to say you


    are familiar with her residence without any scruples.¡±

 Chapter 458

    Chapter 458


    Chapter 458 Self Inflicted


    Nathaniel rubbed his sore brows impatiently.


    ¡°You returned from overseas. How can you still be so rigid? You will misunderstand my pure intention.


    ¡°Even if my rtionship with J is unusual, what does it have to do with you?¡±


    There was no need for an outsider toe between them.


    Nathaniel straightened his cuffs. Except for J¡¯s uncle and brothers, he didn¡¯t have to give a favor to


    anyone in America.


    Chitt didn¡¯t like Nathaniel very much. It seemed like Nathaniel wanted to get beat


    1. up.


    Chitt stepped forward and approached Nathaniel sternly. ¡°I think you¡¯re drunk enough to hallucinate, Mr


    . Webster.¡±


    ¡°Do you know the difference between wishful


    thinking and mutual affection? If you don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t mind telling you.¡±


    Nathaniel was not afraid. The worst that could happen was a fight.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to understand the situation either. You¡¯ve been seeing each other less than 24 hours,


    and has your rtionship gone anywhere?¡±


    While speaking, Nathaniel raised his finger, seemingly carelessly stroking his lips. Evil charms bewitche


    d the corners of his mouth.


    The scene of Nathaniel kissing J shed into Chitt¡¯s mind again. His blue eyes were


    like a whirlpool, trying to smash everything around him.


    Just when Chitt was about to be unable to restrain his anger and punch Nathaniel, a slender hand grab


    bed him.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    J stared at Nathaniel¡¯s lips, feeling upset.


    The depression in Chitt¡¯s chest dissipated in an instant. He ignored Nathaniel and reached out to take J


    ¡¯s handbag.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    J nodded, ready to follow him.


    ¡°J!¡± Nathaniel grabbed her wrist, and his face was gloomy.


    What was this woman thinking?


    Was she leaving in the middle of the night with a guy she just met who had terrible intentions?


    Could it be that her cleverness, alertness, and vignce were all for him?


    ¡°Did you just leave with him? What time is it now? Do you feel secure when you leave alone with a stra


    nge man you just met sote?¡±


    J looked at him sarcastically. ¡°He is a strange man, so are you an acquaintance?¡±


    Nathaniel took a step closer, looked down at the stubborn woman in front of him, andExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    felt distressed.


    ¡°What do you know? Men know men best. Don¡¯t I know the intention of his gratuitous gantry?¡±


    J raised his eyebrows and looked at him amusedly. ¡°What about you? You¡¯re also being courteous,


    so what¡¯s your intention?¡±


    ¡°I!¡±


    Nathaniel was furious.


    Didn¡¯t she know his intention?


    Nathaniel stubbornly tugged her wrist. ¡°You can¡¯t leave with him. I don¡¯t trust him.¡±


    J shook off Nathaniel irritably. ¡°Chitt is Donahue¡¯s friend. He just sent me home. Can you stop bein


    g so nervous?¡±


    Nathaniel was taken aback and suddenly felt these words were inexplicably familiar.


    Alcohol confused his mind, and it took him a long time to finally remember he and J


    had indeed said these words to each other.


    After a family dinner that year, Anastasia called Nathaniel and told him that she had


    drunk too much and asked him to pick her up.


    J pulled his sleeve to prevent him from leaving. ¡°Can you not go? It¡¯s sote, are


    you going to leave me alone to pick up another woman?¡±


    Nathaniel also shook off her hand in the same way, asking her why she made trouble for


    no reason.


    ¡°She is inconvenient to move. What¡¯s the matter if I go to help her? Can you stop being


    jealous for no reason?¡±


    On that cold, snowy night, Nathaniel left J alone and drove to find Anastasia by


    himself.


    J didn¡¯t take a taxi and walked for half a night in a daze before arriving home and


    caught a high fever that night.


    And Nathaniel came back in the middle of the night, went straight to the


    bedroom, and didn¡¯t even look at her.


    guest


    J stared into his eyes. ¡°You are so forgetful, Mr. Webster. You probably forgot what


    you had said.¡±


    Nathaniel felt a pain in his heart, and his face turned pale instantly.


    08 22%


    But J still refused to let him go. ¡°You once said I had no right to be jealous, and now


    I will give it back to you.¡±


    How ridiculous! What Nathaniel had done to J in the past returned to him.

 Chapter 459

    Chapter 459


    Chapter 459 My Sister


    While Nathaniel was in a daze, Chitt took J into the car.


    As if showing off, Chitt held J¡¯s bag and shook it slightly with a mocking smile.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, we¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    Chitt started the engine started and drove the car away slowly.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Nathaniel¡¯s eyes shone with a lonely gleam, and he stood there for a long time.


    Sitting in the co¨Cpilot, J¡¯s eyes fell on the buildings


    passing by without focus, and a faint mncholy filled her body.


    Chitt nced at J and said, ¡°Is Ms. Longfellow reluctant to part with him?¡±


    J came back to her senses. ¡°There is nothing to be reluctant about.¡±


    The cool evening wind blowing in made her wake up a lot.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him. I have a question for you.¡±


    She turned and looked at Chitt. ¡°Why do you know me so well?


    ¡°Don¡¯t prevaricate me with the reason just now. You know what I mean.¡±


    Chitt choked and rubbed his fingers on the steering wheel.


    With J¡¯s intelligence, he didn¡¯t expect that reason to deceive her.


    Over the course of this afternoon, Chitt and J got along very well, as if they had known each other f


    or a long time.


    As soon as J finished browsing the documents, she was handed over a pen by Chitt.


    He didn¡¯t even look


    1. up.


    Chitt stayed on one interface for a while, and J tacitly found the relevant charts and


    took them to him.


    A look, a movement, such familiar cooperation, as if the two had done it thousands of


    times.


    The light outside the car window hit Chitt¡¯s face, flickering on and off like a person in


    an old movie, very unreal.


    Chitt remained silent. Should he tell her the truth now?


    He chased that person all the way back to the country. If he told J now, she would definitely get inv


    olved and avenge her parents together.


    The knuckles of his fingers on the steering wheel turned white, and his voice was t


    but firm. ¡°I heard it from Donahue.¡±


    J¡¯s eyes were fixed on Chitt.


    Chitt met her gaze without hesitation. ¡°You are allergic to mangoes. Your favorite drink


    is fresh orange juice. You don¡¯t eat chocte that sweets less than 80%. You only use


    lion pens. Donahue told me about these.¡±


    Chitt closed his eyes, hiding his precious tenderness.


    He should tell her after taking revenge. Otherwise, if things didn¡¯t go well, Jill couldn¡¯t afford to lose a re


    Did Donahue tell an outsider her privacy?


    J¡¯s doubts prevailed, and she asked again.


    ¡°Why would Donahue tell you these insignificant little habits? It doesn¡¯t seem to


    help our cooperation much.¡±


    Chitt made up his mind and was much morefortable with J¡¯s cross¨C


    examination. He looked ahead and tapped the steering wheel with his fingers.


    ¡°Donahue rmended me to work in the Longfellow Group because he hopes I can achieve my own


    career at home. He also hopes I can help him take care of you.¡±


    1


    Chitt turned his head. His eyes were like a bay of soft and surging spring water in the flickering light an


    d shadow.


    ¡°Donahue and I are very good friends. You are his sister, so naturally¡­ my sister.¡±


    J¡¯s breath stopped, and she rationally thought these words were too intimate and


    fake. But seeing Chitt¡¯s expression, she couldn¡¯t help but believe his words.


    ¡°How did you know Donahue?¡±


    Chitt pondered for a moment. ¡°When I was studying abroad, he was my fellow


    apprentice.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have heard him mention you.¡±


    Chitt teased. ¡°Maybe because he has too much self¨Cesteem, and he doesn¡¯t want others


    to know that his academic level is far behind his junior.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a group photo when you were at school?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t like taking pictures, and I don¡¯t even likemunicating with people.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you be good friends?¡±


    ¡°Probably because we are the same kind of people. We are all stuffy, so we got along naturally.¡±


    ¡°After Donahue returned home, do you still keep in touch?¡±


    ¡°On and off. We are all busy. If there isn¡¯t something important, we won¡¯t chat.¡±


    ¡°Then do you know that Donahue¡¯spany was hacked


    three years ago, and he was almost detained for investigation?¡±


    ¡°He told me about it, and I also helped him contact a well¨Cknown domestic financial


    ¡°What was thewyer¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°Carl. About fifty¨Cfive years old this year. He is very experienced and has achieved


    countless achievements.¡±


    J¡¯s tense shoulders suddenly loosened, and she leaned back on the chair with her


    eyes closed. What Chitt said was matched with the information she had investigated.


    The little mouth that had been asking questions just now


    suddenly became quiet. Chitt gave a littleugh to himself.


    ¡°Are you finished?¡±


    J nodded. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°You seem to be wary of me, Ms. Longfellow.¡± Chitt stared at J¡¯s profile.


    J shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s something about you that makes me very¡­


    ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Familiar.


    J didn¡¯t answer him and once again denied that guess in her heart.


    Chitt couldn¡¯t be her brother, who had already left in that car ident.


    He looked a bit simr to her brother and heard what Donahue said about her preferences. That was all


    .


    J felt bitter, but her throat was tight, and her eyes were dry. The sadness seemed to


    be contained in a sealed jar, and she couldn¡¯t vent it.


    So she could only get used to the pain of longing for sickness in the aftertaste over and over again.


    Seeing J¡¯s face turn pale, Chitt slowed down the car. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    J pressed her temples. ¡°Probably because I haven¡¯t slept well in the past few days, and my head is


    a little groggy.¡±


    Chitt parked the car in front of J¡¯s house.

 Chapter 460

    Chapter 460


    Chapter 460 Chitt Was Like Her Brother


    J walked in front, and Chitt followed her with her bag.


    Only now did Chitt dare to take a good look at Jill. During the day, he was afraid that the missing in his


    eyes would sneak out and be discovered by her.


    J strolled on the path by the dim street lights like a jasmine branch left alone in the


    world. All the pearls and crystals in the world were eclipsed before her.


    At the door, Chitt handed the handbag to J.


    ¡°Thank you for sending me back, Mr. Floyd.¡±


    Chitt¡¯s face had returned to polite alienation. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Goodbye, Ms. Longfellow.¡±


    He turned and walked back. His broad shoulders and powerful narrow waist looked more handsome th


    an the statue in the misty light.


    J looked at his back, and her heart suddenly missed a beat.


    Compared to the feeling Chitt gave her, his back looked more like her brother¡¯s!


    The back of


    his head and shoulders, the swing of his arms when he walked, almost all coincided with the figure in h


    er memory.


    J¡¯s eye sockets burned for a while, and the frantic heartbeat wrapped in the excitement of suffocati


    on was about to submerge her like a tide.


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    J ran over happily and grabbed Chitt¡¯s wrist.


    Her fingers trembled, and regardless of Chitt¡¯s astonished eyes, she roughly pulled up


    his sleeve.


    meat hundre


    Chitt¡¯s fair skin was exposed, with a little sickly white under the cold moonlight.


    J¡¯s fingers were cold, and the coldness spread to her heart, stiffening her whole


    body.


    Chitt kept silent for a while before he reminded her. ¡°Ms. Longfellow, is there anything


    else?¡±


    Nothing at all.


    There were no marks on his arms.


    J¡¯s hands dropped as she was sinking into the sea, and even her breathing became


    difficult.


    ¡°Nothing. I just saw a mosquito on your arm.¡±


    It was a clumsy lie, but J could not tell it back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was dazzled and scared


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    of you.¡±


    Chitt twitched the corners of his mouth indifferently. J could see the pity in his eyes


    if she looked up.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s a littlete today, and you must be tired.


    ¡°Go back and rest early. See you at thepany tomorrow.¡±


    J felt she should really go back and take a good rest. If she always treated him as her


    brother when she went to work, it would make everyone ufortable.


    ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±


    The night was dark and starry.


    Chitt returned to the car, motionless, just staring at the vi.


    Looking at the light in the room on the second floor, his eyes were full ofpassion.


    Get More


    His little girl had quietly grown from a little white flower to be able to take care of herself and support th


    e Longfellow Group.


    Chitt was proud but also distressed.


    His palm was covering his right forearm, and the touch from J was still vivid in his


    memory.


    When she rushed over just now, he was very nervous.


    It wasn¡¯t until he saw J¡¯s disappointed eyes that he remembered the fire had wiped away all traces


    of him.


    ¡°I¡¯m back. I¡¯ll never leave you again, Jill.¡± Chitt¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Although I can¡¯t recognize you in a short time, I will stay by your side with another identity to protect yo


    u and never let you be wronged again.¡± Chitt thought.


    The light from the window finally went out. He started the car, turned around, and left.


    J returned to the room with a heavy heart, washed up with muscle memory, changed into pajamas,


    and stuffed herself under the quilt.


    Her eyes were open in the darkness, without a trace of sleepiness.


    She couldn¡¯t fall asleep. J sat up and turned on the smallmp beside the bed.


    Nathaniel had just arrived home not long ago, and he drank a little too much at night. He was lying on t


    he sofa in a daze as if a hand was messing with his stomach, and it was at this moment that he receive


    d a call from J.


    He suddenly turned over and sat up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, J? Did Chitt bully you?!¡±

 Chapter 461

    Chapter 461


    Chapter 461 Coincidence


    ¡°No, I¡¯m already home.¡±


    Nathaniel sighed in relief. ¡°Why are you calling me sote?¡±


    J grabbed the pillow and leaned back. ¡°I have something to ask you.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    J bit her lower lip with her teeth. Her mind was in a mess, thinking about how to


    start.


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t urge her and quietly held the phone by his ear. J¡¯s breathing was clearly audible.


    That


    kiss tonight made him distracted until now. At this time, when J called, his heart was like a feather


    gently sweeping, bringing up a series of electric currents, and his fingertips were all paralyzed.


    ¡°When you rescued mest time I was in a car ident, did you notice anything unusual?¡±


    Recalling the thrilling night, Nathaniel¡¯s eyes darkened.


    ¡°What kind of abnormality are you referring to?¡±


    J pursed her lips. ¡°For example, did you see any suspicious people nearby?¡±


    Nathaniel thought for a while and answered with certainty, ¡°The neighborhood was empty at that time, a


    nd I didn¡¯t see anyone.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly ask about this?¡±


    J shook her head. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just curious.¡±


    Sheter recalled many times. She really felt someone pulled her out of the car that


    time.


    But Nathaniel and the others said they had never seen this person before, so J


    wondered if she remembered it wrong.


    Otherwise, why did that person leave after saving her?


    But if no one rescued her, how did she get out of the car?


    Although J didn¡¯t show anything on the phone, Nathaniel knew she must have


    discovered something strange in her mind.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t call him sote.


    He recalled it carefully, and a thought suddenly shed through his mind.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been a little puzzled.¡±


    J¡¯s attention was instantly concentrated. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Last time I found you, you were unconscious outside the car alone.


    ¡°It reminds me of the car ident ten years ago. You were also leaning against the rear


    of the car, so I had a chance to save you before the car exploded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think the two situations are very simr?¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s words set off a storm in J¡¯s heart.


    She never told Nathaniel about the car ident ten years ago. Every time Nathaniel


    asked her why she married him and why she liked him, she kept silent.


    So, this was the first time she knew when she was rescued, and she was actually outside


    the car!


    J¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Nathaniel froze for a moment and said in a deep voice, ¡°I just remembered it recently, but there¡¯s nothin


    g wrong with it.¡±


    J lowered her eyes, desperately recalling the details of the two idents. ¡°If that¡¯s what you said, t


    hen it¡¯s really too much of a coincidence.¡±


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t believe there were absolute coincidences in the world, especially that


    J would just escape every danger.


    ¡°I suspect this is not a coincidence. It is very likely that someone is secretly observing your every move,


    so you can always be saved at critical times.¡±


    ¡°You mean, maybe someone is secretly protecting me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Nathaniel nodded.


    J thought carefully. Ten years apart, it was the same car ident, and the


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    murderers who caused it might have been the same group. Could it be that the


    who saved her was the same?


    person


    If so, who on earth had been protecting her, keeping her out of danger instead of sending her to a safer


    ce?


    In the past ten years, J had never given up on the investigation, but the clues she could find were a


    lways intermittent and iplete.


    One after another, confusing fragments flickered in J¡¯s mind as if she was about to


    touch the veil of truth.


    ¡°I can¡¯t make it clear on the phone. Let¡¯s have a meet!¡±


    Nathaniel raised his hand and nced at his watch. ¡°Now?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Right now!¡±


    J couldn¡¯t wait any longer, and she wanted to ask Nathaniel face¨Cto¨Cface to rify the details of


    that year, to make everything clear.


    Get Bort


    Nathaniel stood up but suddenly felt dizzy.


    He closed his eyes forcefully, squeezed his fingers between his brows, and insisted.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go find you.¡±


    There was a rustling sound from the other end of the phone, and soon there was the sound of footsteps


    going downstairs.


    J grabbed a coat casually and trotted all the way.


    She made a final decision. ¡°You¡¯ve been drinking, and waiting for your driver


    will take too long. I¡¯ll go to you first, and wait for me at home!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry¡­¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Nathaniel heard the sound of a car starting over the phone.


    Nathaniel nced at the thick night outside the window and said sternly, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you, drive slowly, a


    nd be careful.¡±


    J responded casually, threw the mobile phone on the passenger seat, and the car flew out like an a


    rrow off the string.


    When Lawrence chased after her rubbing his sleepy eyes, J had long disappeared with the car.

 Chapter 462

    Chapter 462


    Chapter 462 A Late Exnation


    The car¡¯s engine roared as J sped through the empty streets, breezing through several yellow light


    s. Within minutes, she arrived at Nathaniel¡¯s ce.


    J skidded to a stop, swiftly stepping out of the car. However, she hesitated in front


    of the entrance.


    This was the ce where she and Nathaniel had lived together for three years. It was


    their former ¡°home.¡±


    She vividly remembered the joyous feeling when she first moved in here with all her heart. And she als


    o remembered the shattered state she left in. It was all still fresh in


    her mind.


    She smiled bitterly. At that time, she swore she would nevere back.


    Sensing someone approaching, the intelligent door lock¡¯s lights turned on.


    The surroundings were quiet and still, and J stood in front of the door for a while.


    She slowly extended her index finger, hesitated for a moment, and finally pressed it.


    A clear beep sounded, indicating sessful fingerprint verification.


    J¡¯s eyes widened slightly.


    Nathaniel hadn¡¯t removed her fingerprint ess?


    When they divorced, Nathaniel was so determined to strip J of everything that


    belonged to the Webster family and give it all to Anastasia.


    Why would he leave the fingerprint verification until today?


    But J quickly let go of her concerns. Perhaps it was because Anastasia didn¡¯t like


    living in the same house as J did, so they moved to a new ce back then.


    Chapter 462 A Late Exnation.


    She pinched the palm of her hand. It was useless to think about these things now. The priority was to fi


    nd the person who saved her back then!


    J took a deep breath, burdened with heavy thoughts, and pushed open the door, stepping inside.


    Passing through a flower¨Clined path, she rang the doorbell of the vi¡¯s ground floor.


    The door was quickly opened, and Nathaniel appeared at the entrance, still wearing the


    shirt he had worn for the dinner.


    He stepped aside. ¡°Come in.¡±


    J walked into the foyer, ncing around at the furnishings with a sense of


    bewilderment.


    She felt as if she had stepped into a ck hole, traveling back to the time before their


    divorce.


    Everything here was so familiar, exactly the same as before the divorce, even the scent


    in the air hadn¡¯t changed.


    Nathaniel bent down and handed J a pair of new slippers.


    J put on the slippers and absentmindedly looked at the shoe rack by the door.


    Nathaniel followed her gaze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°This shoe rack, didn¡¯t I bring it back from the antique market? Why hasn¡¯t it been


    reced?¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s face turned pale for some unknown reason as he stood against the light. His stomach felt a


    s if a heavy stone had dropped into it, causing intense pain.


    He coughed and covered his mouth. ¡°I got used to it. I got used to all the traces you left


    behind, so I didn¡¯t want to change anything.¡±


    He led J to the sofa and poured her a cup of freshly brewed hot tea.


    ¡°Do you remember this tea set? It was the New Year¡¯s gift you gave me.¡±


    J lifted the teacup, and the steam carried the gentle aroma of tea, moistening her


    eyes.


    Indeed, it was the one she carefully selected after a month of searching through


    countless shops.


    Unfortunately, Nathaniel never even opened the box and left it in a corner.


    J sipped the tea, swallowing the bitter memories along with it.


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t cherish it at the time, but now he used it to miss J.


    J didn¡¯t feel moved; instead, it was more like eating expired food, causing nausea.


    Nathaniel was still lost in his memories. ¡°And this carpet, it was¡­¡±


    ¡°Why are you talking about all this?¡±


    J interrupted him sharply. ¡°Since it¡¯s already in the past, there¡¯s no need to bring it up again. I came


    here to talk to you about something important, not to have ate¨Cnight tea party and reminisce.¡±


    She swiftly shifted to the main topic, cutting straight to the chase. ¡°How did you save me ten years ago


    ? Did you make any unusual discoveries?¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s overflowing emotions instantly choked in his chest, rendering him unable to utter a word.


    He paused for a moment, unsure if it was just his imagination, but the pain in his stomach intensified.


    He pinched the palm of his hand and briefly recounted the situation at the time.


    ¡°When I saw you, you were already outside the car. So, I believed someone must have taken you out


    of the burning vehicle before I arrived.¡±


    Nathaniel looked up at J. ¡°Could it have been your family?¡±


    J frowned as she tried to recall. Before the ident, she had been sitting side by side with her brot


    her in the backseat. If someone managed to rescue her immediately, it was highly likely that it was her


    brother.


    ¡°After I regained my memory, Donahue told me that there was at least a five¨C


    minute gap between the car catching fire and exploding.


    ¡°If my dad or brother had saved me, it means they were able to move


    around, so they shouldn¡¯t have been trapped.¡±


    J looked upset. ¡°However, their remains wereter found inside the car, so it¡¯s unlikely that they we


    re the ones who saved me.¡±


    Nathaniel pondered for a moment, ¡°Can we be certain that the remains were indeed your family?¡±


    J¡¯s gaze sharpened as she looked at Nathaniel, as if he had said something he shouldn¡¯t have.


    ¡°Donahue personally arranged the burial. He wouldn¡¯t deceive me.¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s pupils trembled, showing a hint of panic.


    ¡°I¡¯m not doubting Donahue. I¡¯m just concerned that over time, things might have been misinterpreted.¡±


    J tapped her fingers slowly on her knee. ¡°Is that all you know?¡±


    Nathaniel thought for a moment. ¡°Actually, not long ago, I discovered something suspicious.


    ¡°After the car explosion, you passed out, and I took you to the hospital. Since I had an


    Chapter 462 A Late Exnation


    99.07%


    urgent matter to attend to, I left before you woke up.¡±


    As Nathaniel spoke, he discreetly pressed his stomach and a thin sheen of sweat formed


    on his forehead.


    He took a slow breath, his voice subtly tense. ¡°Recently, I tried to find some clues from your hospital re


    cords, but I discovered that all the records from that time had been


    erased.¡±


    J focused her thoughts, unaware of Nathaniel¡¯s distress.


    She realized that even if theybined their findings, it only added more puzzles to the situation, with


    no real progress.


    It seemed like a tangled mess, with no leads to follow.


    Nathaniel drank a whole cup of warm tea and ced a pillow on his abdomen, feeling slightly relieved.


    He looked at J, the distress evident in her eyes, and felt a mix of sourness and


    concern in his heart.


    The more they investigated, the more secrets emerged from J.


    These enigmatic doubts seemed to hide in the shadows, waiting for the right moment to strike, just like


    the threat to her safety they faced before.


    J slumped in the couch, her gaze unfocused, like a lost fawn unable to find its way back, filled with


    confusion and uncertainty.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°J,¡± Nathaniel called her, his voice unexpectedly gentle.


    ¡°Let me help you investigate.¡±


    He exined eagerly, ¡°After the incident abroad, I made a deal with Donahue. He


    promised to reveal your secret if I became a leading figure in the domestic jewelry


    industry.


    ¡°I wanted to acquire Peaceral Jewelry because of this. I didn¡¯t know that you were behind it all. It was a


    misunderstanding that happened by chance.¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s expression was unusually serious, filled with determination.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to help you. I don¡¯t want you to face everything alone. Let me be your support, alrig


    ht?¡±


    J and Nathaniel locked eyes for a couple of seconds, and she was struck by the sincerity shimmeri


    ng in his gaze.


    J averted her gaze, knowing that Nathaniel wasn¡¯t lying and


    he wouldn¡¯t resort to deception to win her favor.


    When she had just returned to the Longfellow Group, Nathaniel¡¯s announcement about acquiring Peac


    eral Jewelry had undoubtedly added fuel to the fire when she was still finding her footing. It was natural


    for her to be resentful.


    But she didn¡¯t like Nathaniel meddling in her affairs.


    She was content with their current dynamic, and the distance made her feel safe.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle my own matters; I don¡¯t need others interfering.¡±


    J said with a meaningful nce at Nathaniel, ¡°And I don¡¯t appreciate you gambling with my person


    al secrets.


    ¡°I appreciate your intentions, but I¡¯ll decline your help.¡±

 Chapter 463

    Chapter 463


    Chapter 463 Out of Gratitude for Saving Her Life


    Suddenly, Nathaniel grabbed J¡¯s hand, his face turning as cold as ice. ¡°J, you


    can trust me.


    ¡°I admit that I overlooked you in the past, and the more I¡¯ve uncovered recently, the more uneasy I feel.


    I know I can¡¯t undo the mistakes I made, but I want topensate you as much as I can.¡±


    If time could turn back, Nathaniel would have tightly held J¡¯s hand at her most vulnerable moment,


    assuring her that there were still people in this world she could rely on.


    Nathaniel¡¯s eyes were like a sea filled with pain and regret, silently conveying his faint affection.


    J looked through Nathaniel¡¯s eyes and, illuminated by the soft light of the overheadmp, she saw


    herself reflected in them.


    She saw herself, beaming with a shallow smile, living a happy and peaceful life, marrying the one she l


    oved, and having a fulfilling family.


    She wouldn¡¯t have to carry hatred and walk in the shadows of hidden arrows, nor would she be scarred


    by love.


    J¡¯s gaze concentrated and then dispersed, as a faint smile yed on her lips.


    That was the life she had once yearned for¡ª


    a life that seemed so simple yet was incredibly difficult to achieve.


    Nathaniel was captivated by J¡¯s smile, gentle and charming, just like the day they were married.


    Nathaniel became intoxicated, feeling as if the whole world had brightened up.


    ¡°J, from now on, I will always be by your side. Give me a chance to make


    up


    for all


    Chapter 463 Out of Gratitude for Saving Her life


    the debts I owe you, okay?¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s eyes sparkled like stars, two flickering mes of deep affection.


    J lowered her eyes and suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯ve found out quite a lot of things recently, haven¡¯t you?


    ¡±


    Nathaniel was puzzled, hesitating for a moment before nodding.


    ¡°In that case, do you think that the reason I married you was solely out of gratitude for saving my life?¡±


    Nathaniel hadn¡¯t expected J to bring up this question. For a moment, he felt a bit slow and was at a


    loss for words.


    J mmed the teacup onto the coffee table with a loud thud, her gaze fixed


    on Nathaniel¡¯s face, staring directly at him.


    ¡°So, are you nning to help me again this time, hoping that I will fall for you once more?


    ¡°Nathaniel, you¡¯re making everything too simple, and you¡¯re underestimating me.¡±


    J¡¯s words were straightforward and to the point.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t fall for you because you saved my life, so you don¡¯t have to go to such great lengths to help me


    .¡±


    J abruptly stood up, emanating an aura that kept others at a distance.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in these affectionate tactics, and I won¡¯t fall for the same person twice.¡±


    She gave Nathaniel a deep gaze and turned to leave.


    Nathaniel panicked and quickly stood und


    He didn¡¯t mean it!


    But as soon as he stood up, he felt a wave of dizziness, and a sharp pain in his stomach


    intensified.


    ¡°J, it¡¯s not what you think!¡±


    Nathaniel stumbled as he tried to catch up to her, identally knocking over the teacup in the process.


    The sound of the porcin cup shattering was crisp and ear¨Cpiercing. J¡¯s footsteps


    halted, her eyes widening.


    Did Nathaniel break the tea set she had given him out of anger after being exposed?


    J let out augh, a mixture of sarcasm and self¨C


    mockery. ¡°I thought you could keep up the act for a little longer.¡±


    Behind her, Nathaniel let out a muffled groan. His voice was intermittent, as if he was


    restraining something.


    ¡°I¨CI didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Then, J heard a dull thud.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Curious, she turned back and saw Nathaniel copsed on the floor.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    J watched from a distance, not knowing what he was up to this time.


    Nathaniel held his abdomen with one hand, propped himself up with the other, and sweat dripped from


    his forehead. His entire body trembled with weakness.


    J realized he wasn¡¯t joking and quickly walked a few steps closer, squatting down


    beside him.


    ¡°Hey Nathaniel, can you heat ma3 ?


    < shook Nathaniel¡¯s shoulder, raising her voice to call his name.


    Nathaniely face desen, his expression hidden from views J could only see his pale


    profile, devoid of color.

 Chapter 464

    Chapter 464


    Chapter 464 Can You Stay?


    J exerted force and turned Nathaniel¡¯s shoulder, flipping his body over.


    The intense burning sensation in his stomach caused Nathaniel to curl up in pain. His


    face turned as white as paper, with veins popping on his temples.


    Only then did J notice that Nathaniel¡¯s hand was tightly pressed against his belly. ¡°Are you having s


    tomach pain?¡±


    Nathaniel gasped for breath, speaking intermittently, ¡°I drank alcohol tonight. It¡¯s probably¡­ an¡­ an att


    ack of my gastritis¡­¡±


    ¡°Did you eat anything tonight?¡±


    Nathaniel avoided J¡¯s gaze, feeling somewhat disappointed and guilty at the same time. ¡°No.¡±


    So, he had gone unnoticed by her all night.


    Nathaniel had been busy engaging in a battle of wits with Chitt, and seeing their perfect understanding


    of each other made him even more frustrated. He had no mood to eat.


    J¡¯s irritation red up. How could Nathaniel dare to drink so much on an empty stomach? It seeme


    d like he really wanted to shorten his lifespan.


    J surveyed her surroundings and raised her voice, ¡°Is anyone here?!¡±


    Nathaniel grabbed her sleeve weakly. ¡°The staff are on leave¡­ It¡¯s just the two of us here.¡±


    J gave him an exasperated re before snapping, ¡°Wait here!¡±


    She left Nathaniel lying on the floor and hurriedly went upstairs.


    If J hadn¡¯t coincidentallye to find Nathaniel, he would probably have suffered


    Dutt Boniun


    in pain all alone in his own house without anyone noticing.


    J navigated her way to Nathaniel¡¯s room with familiarity and barged in without


    hesitation.


    She found the light switch and flooded the room with brightness.


    The room¡¯s furnishings were almost


    unchanged from before their divorce, except for the things on the walls.


    There was arge frame containing their only wedding photo.


    It was a forced picture, as Nics had insisted that Nathaniel couldn¡¯t have a wedding reception venue


    without a picture of the newlyweds. Nathaniel had reluctantly agreed to this one photo.


    In the picture, Nathaniel had a cold expression, as if he was taking a photo with a stranger. His body in


    stinctively leaned away from J.


    On the other hand, J wore a particrly sweet smile. Her hand, adorned withce gloves, gently re


    sted on Nathaniel¡¯s arm, but only halfway, appearing somewhat detached.


    Both of them possessed exceptional looks and extraordinary temperament. Logically, they should have


    made a perfect couple.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    But there was a sense of alienation, and even worse than a wedding studio model photo.


    J stood beneath the picture frame, feeling a sharp ache in her heart.


    J knew that the smile in the photo was borrowed from Anastasia¡¯s picture.


    J had wanted to make Nathaniel happy that day, at least for a moment, to make him not despise h


    er so much.


    But in reality, Nathaniel hadn¡¯t even spared her a nce.


    Nathaniel had ordered the photo


    to be discarded on their wedding night itself. J had quietly retrieved it from the hotel¡¯s trash can an


    d brought it back home.


    J had


    hidden the picture in a corner of the basement. On many nights when Nathaniel didn¡¯te home, she


    would gaze at it alone, lost in her thoughts.


    The photo became her bittersweet sce, a remedy for her fantasies that had carried her through three


    long years.


    J looked at the picture. Now, Nathaniel had taken the photo out and hung it here. But what did he


    mean?


    Her heart, once overflowing with love for him, had turned to ice, forming an imprable wall.


    J diverted her gaze and walked towards the bedside table.


    She opened the second drawer, and as expected, found the prepared stomach medicine.


    It was the result of J¡¯s visits to countless doctors, searching for the right medicine for Nathaniel¡¯s c


    ondition.


    With his frequent social engagements and inevitable drinking, this medicine provided the fastest


    relief for his pain.


    Taking the medicine in her hand, J left the room without a hint of nostalgia.


    Nathaniel was lying on the floor, barely conscious from the pain.


    Passing through the kitchen, she instinctively boiled some water, preparing warm


    water.


    Nathaniel had a delicate stomach, and the doctors had insisted that the medicine be taken with warm w


    ater for optimal effect.


    J looked at the cup of water in her hand, momentarily lost in her thoughts.


    Even after being apart for so long, she still remembered these details.


    J closed her eyes, shaking off the memories, and approached Nathaniel. She squatted down in fro


    nt of him.


    ¡°Get up and take your medicine.¡±


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t respond; he remained lying down.


    J ced the cup of warm water on the floor and gently tapped his face.


    ¡°Nathaniel, wake up.¡±


    The heat of her touch made her recoil.


    Could he have a fever?


    J grabbed Nathaniel¡¯s cor and struggled to lift him from the floor.


    J ced her hand on his forehead, then touched her own, confirming that Nathaniel


    had a slight fever.


    J¡¯s fingertips were cold, and Nathaniel, in his hazy state, regained


    some rity. Nathaniel weakly supported himself against the floor, making it easier for J to


    assist him.


    Seeing Nathaniel awake, J handed him the water and brought the medicine to his lips.


    Nathaniel held the pill in his mouth, but as he reached for the cup, his fingers went limp.


    And the cup slipped from his hand, spilling its contents onto J¡¯s clothes, drenching arge area.


    Nathaniel¡¯s mind buzzed, and he stared nkly at J, her wet clothes translucent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡±


    Get Bonne


    J pressed her hand against her chest.


    She was grateful that the cup contained warm water and not hot water; otherwise, she would have bee


    n scalded by now.


    Nathaniel quickly averted his gaze, a faint blush coloring his cheeks. His voice hoarse, he apologized, ¡°


    I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡±


    J pulled her hand away from his grip, a cold expression on her face, as she refilled the cup with wa


    ter.


    In her past life, she must have owed Nathaniel a great deal of money to end up in such a


    state in this life.


    After taking the medicine, J managed to guide Nathaniel to the couch, preparing to leave.


    But Nathaniel grasped her wrist firmly. ¡°Wait, can you stay?¡±


    J nced at him indifferently. ¡°You¡¯ve taken the medicine. It won¡¯t be more than five minutes until it


    takes effect.


    ¡°Once you¡¯re feeling better, you can go upstairs to your room and sleep.¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s forehead was still sweaty, and his lips were as pale as snow.


    ¡°But right now, I feel sore all over. And my head, it¡¯s like there are countless stars spinning in my mind.


    ¡°I might have a fever. Thest time I was hospitalized, the doctor warned me against drinking alcohol a


    s it could trigger inmmation.¡±


    J¡¯s inquisitive gaze wandered on Nathaniel¡¯s pale face. ¡°Hasn¡¯t your injury already healed?¡±


    Nathaniel touched his forehead, devoid of any scars, and coughed weakly, pressing his


    fist against his lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible that the external wounds have healed, but the internal injuries haven¡¯t fully recovered. Dri


    nking alcohol might cause someplications.¡±


    J squinted at Nathaniel with suspicion, examining him closely.


    With a sinking expression, Nathaniel looked down at the ground, his voice filled with mncholy.


    ¡°You know, I got injured because of Beacher. You won¡¯t just abandon me, right?¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s tone was pitiful, as if J leaving him would make her an unforgivable


    viin.


    ¡°We don¡¯t even have a single servant in this house. If I were to have a high fever, there


    wouldn¡¯t even be someone to call an ambnce for me¡­


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    J raised her hand, interrupting Nathaniel¡¯s repetitiveining.


    The incident was caused by Beacher, and ultimately, it was J¡¯s own fault because Nathaniel was tr


    ying to avenge her.


    ¡°Are you willing to stay?¡± Nathaniel¡¯s weakened eyes brightened slightly.


    J cast him a dissatisfied nce. ¡°I¡¯ll leave once you fall asleep.¡±


    This answer fell a little short of Nathaniel¡¯s expectations, but he was already content.


    J propped up a pillow, ced it under Nathaniel¡¯s neck, and fetched a nket to


    cover his abdomen.

 Chapter 465

    Chapter 465


    Chapter 465 You¡¯re Wearing My Shirt


    With J¡¯s help, Nathanielfortably settled on the couch. He wanted to say something to improve


    their rtionship, but he saw J standing up.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Nathaniel tightly held her wrist, looking at her with an using gaze.


    J pulled his hand away, wearing a speechless expression on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get you something to eat.


    J walked into the kitchen.


    She opened the refrigerator, searching for ingredients, while behind her came Nathaniel¡¯s weak yet tea


    sing voice.


    ¡°I feel like having pork stew.¡±


    J¡¯s hand, which was supporting the refrigerator door, paused.


    Pork stew was one of the dishes she had specially learned to cook for Nathaniel¡¯s taste.


    She tightened her grip on the knife.


    Did this man even know how long it took to make pork stew?


    It was already generous of her not to poison Nathaniel out of revenge! And yet, he dared to order food?


    Nathaniel leaned on his side, gazing at J¡¯s busy figure in the kitchen, feeling unexpectedly tender i


    nside.


    This scene was something he had once possessed but had never cherished. It was now something he


    yearned for.


    ntoF ABC You in M


    Suddenly, he had an illusion that he was a husband who had just returned homete from socializing, a


    nd J was the wife waiting at home, preparing ate¨Cnight snack


    for him.


    The huge clock in the living room swung slowly and rhythmically, as if this dark night had no end and w


    ould go on forever.


    Lost in his wonderful fantasy, Nathaniel couldn¡¯t free himself. In the meantime, J approached with a


    bowl and a te in her hands.


    She ced the items on the coffee table. ¡°Come and eat.¡±


    Nathaniel sat up eagerly, but when he leaned over, his smile instantly faded.


    There was a serving of egg custard and a te of lettuce leaves.


    Nathaniel looked at J, and the stark contrast between his expectations and reality made him resem


    ble a dog that didn¡¯t receive high¨Cquality dog food.


    ¡°Is this all there is?¡±


    J crossed her arms and raised an eyebrow. ¡°What else do you expect?¡±


    He ordered pork stew, but she didn¡¯t agree to cook them!


    Nathaniel picked up his fork and flicked the lettuce a couple of times, but there was no


    trace of meat.


    J pushed the bowl toward him. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to call an ambnce for you, just eat this.¡±


    If Nathaniel wanted to eat greasy food despite his stomachache, even if he wanted to


    kill himself, J didn¡¯t want to bear the usation of attempted murder.


    Nathaniel held the fork over the te of lettuce, hesitating


    for a moment, but eventually he put it down and picked up the custard instead.


    After taking his medicine, there was no taste in his mouth, but at least the custard was a


    savory dish.


    He scooped up a small spoonful and tasted it, a glimmer of light appearing in Nathaniel¡¯s eyes.


    The surface of the egg custard had a golden brown caramelizedyer, concealing the tender and fragra


    nt interior.


    The delicate aroma of the eggs quickly spread in Nathaniel¡¯s mouth, not giving him a chance to savor it


    slowly. It melted in his mouth, smooth and delicious.


    Nathaniel¡¯s appetite instantly surged, and in no time, he finished the egg custard


    Setting the spoon aside, Nathaniel met J¡¯s gaze.


    He swallowed. ¡°I¡¯m full now. I don¡¯t really have an appetite for this lettuce¡­¡±


    J, uninterested in arguing with him, handed him a tissue to wipe off the greasy stains from his lips


    and motioned for him to lie down again.


    ¡°Come on, go to sleep so that I can go home,¡± J urged.


    To her surprise, Nathaniel didn¡¯t close his eyes but instead stared at her brazenly.


    ¡°Go change your clothes,¡± Nathaniel pointed at J¡¯s chest.


    Following his finger, J btedly noticed the half¨Cdried water stains on her shirt.


    J had been too preupied with dealing with Nathaniel earlier that she had almost forgotten about


    the cold, damp feeling on her chest. It was only when Nathaniel pointed it out


    that J realized wearing the wet clothes was ufortable.


    ¡°My clothes are upstairs. The ones on the far left are unworn, so you can pick one to change into.¡±


    J hesitated. Even if the clothes were unworn, she didn¡¯t want to change into them.


    They were already divorced, and here they were, a man and a woman alone together in the middle of t


    he night, with J still wearing his clothes. It felt strange no matter


    how she looked at it.


    Nathaniel seemed to sense J¡¯s concerns. He shifted the pillow behind his head and closed his eye


    s.


    ¡°Do as you please, but be careful not to dirty my couch. Dry cleaning is expensive,¡± he


    remarked.


    J waved her fist. Nathaniel was unable to change his ¡°princely¡± behavior.


    After some hesitation, J noticed that Nathaniel¡¯s breathing had be even, indicating that he ha


    d fallen asleep. She tugged at her wet shirt, feeling the fabric cling ufortably to her chest.


    Gritting her teeth, she stood up quietly and made her way upstairs.


    Once her footsteps disappeared at the top of the staircase, Nathaniel opened his eyes and smiled, his


    gaze fixed on the second floor.


    J found a clean towel and wiped off the water stains on her chest. Standing in front of Nathaniel¡¯s c


    loset, she grabbed a shirt from the pile on the far left. It was a white shirt with diagonal stripes.


    J put on the shirt, and although it was a bit looser than her oversized shirts, her slender figure allo


    wed her to pull off a petite boyfriend look.


    J wrinkled her nose as she caught a familiar scent of mint surrounding her.


    J rolled up her sleeves. Wasn¡¯t Nathaniel supposed to have unworn clothes on the left side? Why


    was his scent still so strong?


    Could it be because they were stored in the same closet?


    J hesitated. Even if the clothes were unworn, she didn¡¯t want to change into them.


    They were already divorced, and here they were, a man and a woman alone together in the middle of t


    he night, with J still wearing his clothes. It felt strange no matter how she looked at it.


    Nathaniel seemed to sense J¡¯s concerns. He shifted the pillow behind his head and closed his eye


    s.


    ¡°Do as you please, but be careful not to dirty my couch. Dry cleaning is expensive,¡± he remarked.


    J waved her fist. Nathaniel was unable to change his ¡°princely¡± behavior.


    After some hesitation, J noticed that Nathaniel¡¯s breathing had be even, indicating that


    he had fallen asleep. She tugged at her wet shirt, feeling the fabric cling ufortably to her chest.


    Gritting her teeth, she stood up quietly and made her way upstairs.


    Once her footsteps


    disappeared at the top of the staircase, Nathaniel opened his eyes and smiled, his gaze fixed on the se


    cond floor.


    J found a clean towel and wiped off the water stains on her chest. Standing in front of Nathaniel¡¯s c


    loset, she grabbed a shirt from the pile on the far left. It was a white shirt with diagonal stripes.


    J put on the shirt, and although it was a bit looser than her oversized shirts, her slender figure allo


    wed her to pull off a petite boyfriend look.


    J wrinkled her nose as she caught a familiar scent of mint surrounding her.


    J rolled up her sleeves. Wasn¡¯t Nathaniel supposed to have unworn clothes on the left side? Why


    was his scent still so strong?


    Could it be because they were stored in the same closet?


    J absentmindedly bunched up the dirty clothes she had taken off, unintentionally stirring them with


    her fingers, revealing faint pink on her knuckles.


    The overwhelming fragrance on her body made it hard for J to ignore, and even her breathing beca


    me lighter.


    When J returned downstairs, Nathaniel, who had seemingly fallen asleep, was now lying on his ba


    ck, gazing at the ceiling.


    Upon hearing J¡¯s footsteps, his gaze shifted towards her.


    J paused for a moment, concealing her inner difort and walked over with a calm expression.


    J sat down on the single couch next to Nathaniel, his gaze following her all the


    while.


    Suddenly, he chuckled. ¡°That shirt you¡¯re wearing¡­¡±


    ¡°What about it?¡±


    J replied confidently, ¡°You offered it to me yourself. Don¡¯t tell me you want to take


    it back now?¡±


    ¡°Not at all,¡± Nathaniel half propped himself up, his eyes filled with interest.


    ¡°I just noticed a serious problem.¡±


    Nathaniel pretended to be regretful, which made J feel uneasy, like a cat on hot


    bricks.


    ¡°What problem?¡± she asked.


    Nathaniel covered his mouth and lightly coughed, with a yful gleam in his eyes. ¡°I realized I rememb


    ered the clothes¡® position incorrectly. The new clothes are actually on the far right.¡±


    J¡¯s expression gradually stiffened, ¡°So what I¡¯m wearing¡­¡±


    ¡°Has been worn by me.


    Nathaniel¡¯s mouth moved yfully, his eyes exuding a flirtatious charm.


    ¡°Nathaniel!¡± J clenched her teeth, tempted to drag Nathaniel down and give him a good beating. ¡°Y


    ou did it on purpose!¡±


    Nathaniel shrugged, his smile barely concealing his amusement. ¡°I¡¯m sick. Can¡¯t I be forgiven for being


    a bit confused?¡±


    J¡¯s face grew incredibly dark, and she desperately wanted to rip off his shirt right then and there.


    But her own clothes were already crumpled and soaked, and she couldn¡¯t bear to put them back on.


    J was furious, but Nathaniel was a patient. Taking advantage of the weak was not her style.


    J turned her face away, pretending to admire the painting on the wall, deliberately avoiding his gaz


    e.


    ¡°J, why won¡¯t you look at me?¡±


    Nathaniel persisted, his tone harmless, but a triumphant smile lingering on his face.


    Her attempt to remainposed while blushing ever so slightly made her look incredibly adorable.


    J closed her eyes, practicing the art of focusing on her breath, ignoring Nathaniel¡¯s presence.


    ¡°J¡­¡± Nathaniel called out, relentless.


    ¡°Jill, I can¡¯t sleep. Can you tell me a story?


    Chapter 465 You¡¯re Wearing My Shirt


    ¡°Or maybe you could sing a song?¡±


    J didn¡¯t know what to say.


    J thought that if she ignored Nathaniel, he would eventually find it boring and fall


    asleep.


    But she underestimated Nathaniel¡¯s determination and resilience. A sick person with a


    stomachache and fever shouldn¡¯t be able to talk for so long without getting tired, right?


    ¡°Lie down.¡±


    J walked to Nathaniel¡¯s head.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Nathaniel raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Close your eyes,¡± J firmly instructed, pressing her hand against his forehead


    without hesitation.


    Nathanielplied and closed his eyes. As soon as he did, a pair of gentle and delicate


    hands touched his temples.


    The cool fingertips massaged his temples with just the right amount of pressure, relieving his soreness


    without causing too much pain.


    J was actually massaging him, all in an effort to help him fall asleep?


    Nathaniely quietly, his heart filled with warmth. It turned out that J still cared


    about him.


    Worried about his headache, J even gave him a massage. Did this mean their


    rtionship was progressing further?


    Nathaniel¡¯s heart raced, and he felt an intense surge of energy, wanting nothing more


    than to embrace J right now.


    But Nathaniel knew he couldn¡¯t. It might startle J.


    J continued to massage Nathaniel¡¯s forehead, her patience wearing thin.


    She had learned this technique for a long time, iming it had been passed down for centuries. Why w


    asn¡¯t Nathaniel falling asleep?


    If Nathaniel couldn¡¯t sleep, he would surely continue to ramble, and J would be tempted to knock hi


    m out with a stick.


    Being too violent wasn¡¯t a good idea and could lead to misunderstandings.


    Bending over was too painful, and squatting made her legs ache. J decided to bring a small stool a


    nd sat by Nathaniel¡¯s side.

 Chapter 466

    Chapter 466


    Chapter 466 Caught in the Act


    The temperature inside the room wasfortable with the air conditioning. J gradually rxed, an


    d her massaging movements became gentle and soft.


    Nathaniel felt the movements on his head slowing down, and his breathing followed suit, bing mor


    e rxed.


    Before long, J¡¯s head drooped to the side.


    Nathaniel quietly sat up, turned his head, and saw that J was already asleep.


    Nathaniel leaned over and looked at J¡¯s sweet sleeping face, feeling a surge of tenderness in his h


    eart.


    She was wearing his clothes and had fallen asleep on his


    couch while giving him a massage. Nathaniel found this feeling very enjoyable.


    It was as if she had always been the mistress of this house and had never left.


    Nathaniel lifted the nket and stood up. He gently ced his arm around J¡¯s waist and supported


    her leg bend with his other hand, lifting her up horizontally.


    J, not in a deep sleep, felt her body lifted into the air and furrowed her brows in her sleep.


    In Nathaniel¡¯s embrace, J nuzzled her cheek against his chest, rubbing against him like a


    Nathaniel lowered his head, and the scent of sweet orange shampoo


    lingering in J¡¯s cascading hair mixed with the faint mint fragrance from his shirt. The two scents inte


    rtwined, carrying a hint of ambiguous warmth that tickled his nostrils.


    Under the warm yellow light, Nathaniel¡¯s eyes were misty, and unknown emotions were boiling inside hi


    m.


    Chapter 466 Caught in the Act


    The temperature inside the room wasfortable with


    the air conditioning. J gradually rxed, and her massaging movements became gentle and soft.


    Nathaniel felt the movements on his head


    slowing down, and his breathing followed suit, bing more rxed.


    Before long, J¡¯s head drooped to the side.


    Nathaniel quietly sat up, turned his head, and saw that J was already asleep.


    Nathaniel


    leaned over and looked at J¡¯s sweet sleeping face, feeling a surge of tenderness in his heart.


    She was wearing his clothes and had fallen asleep on his couch while giving him a massage. Nathaniel


    found this feeling very enjoyable.


    It was as if she had always been the mistress of this house and had never left.


    Nathaniel lifted the nket and stood up. He gently ced his arm around J¡¯s waist and supported


    her leg bend with his other hand, lifting her up horizontally.


    J, not in a deep sleep, felt her body lifted into the air and furrowed her brows in her sleep.


    In Nathaniel¡¯s embrace, J nuzzled her cheek against his chest, rubbing against him like azy cat,


    trying to find afortable position.


    Nathaniel lowered his head, and the scent of sweet orange shampoo lingering in J¡¯s cascading hair


    mixed with the faint mint fragrance from his shirt. The two scents intertwined, carrying a hint of ambiguo


    us warmth that tickled his nostrils.


    Under the warm yellow light, Nathaniel¡¯s eyes were misty, and unknown emotions were boiling inside hi


    m.


    A shimmering pool of affection gathered in his eyes, and his Adam¡¯s apple rolled silently.


    But in the end, his lips stopped just a hair¡¯s breadth away from J¡¯s cheek, restraining his dishevele


    d breath within the confines of reason.


    It wasn¡¯t the right time yet. Nathaniel couldn¡¯t let J be more resistant to him.


    Cats had to be petted gently and stroked with the grain.


    Nathaniel cleared the obscure thoughts, holding back his emotions, and carried J upstairs.


    In the early morning, a ray of sunlight pierced through the thin mist and streamed onto J¡¯s beautiful


    face through the clean window.


    Her waterfall¨C


    like hair cascaded down, with a few mischievous strands climbing onto her cheeks. It couldn¡¯t


    conceal her exquisite and ethereal features; instead, it added a


    touch of seductiveziness.


    The crisp and melodious sound of birds chirping outside the window filled the air. J¡¯s longshes fl


    uttered slightly, and after a moment, she slowly opened her eyes.


    With a glimmer in her eyes, mixed with a sense of confusion and enchantment, her wandered, captivati


    ng the hearts of those who beheld it.


    But J¡¯s hazy drowsiness didn¡¯tst long.


    Suddenly, her eyes widened.


    Why was there a man¡¯s hand on her waist?


    gaze


    She abruptly woke up, and the surroundings rushed into her vision. Everything was all too familiar.


    It was Nathaniel¡¯s home where she had lived for three


    years.


    J quickly nced at her clothes, letting out a sigh of relief.


    Thank goodness, she was still wearing his shirt properly.


    J closed her eyes in frustration, realizing that she had fallen asleep while taking care of Nathaniel.


    How could she have dozed off first?


    She lightly thumped her head, ming herself for being so exhausted from taking care


    of Nathaniel.


    Exactly!


    She hadn¡¯t taken care of someone in a long time, so suddenly doing all these things


    wore her out in an instant!


    J felt Nathaniel¡¯s arm lying across her neck, while his other hand securely wrapped


    around her slender waist.


    Their bodies were so close, and J could feel the sturdy


    and warm chest behind her, Nathaniel¡¯s even and slow breath on the back of her neck made her tense


    up.


    Nathaniel, this audacious man, dared to bring her to his bed while she was asleep? And he even hugge


    d her while sleeping?


    She mentally cursed Nathaniel with all sorts of words.


    With such proximity between them, sharing


    the same nket, their intertwined breaths carried an ambiguous air.


    J found the whole situation utterly absurd. If the Webster family¡¯s servants came back and saw the


    m, she wouldn¡¯t be able to exin.


    J delicately used her thumb and index finger to lift Nathaniel¡¯s arm and skillfully escaped from his e


    mbrace.


    J turned around and saw Nathaniel searching within the covers, his brows


    furrowing lightly.


    Quick on her feet, J grabbed a pillow and stuffed it into his arms.


    Nathaniel¡¯s palm rubbed the pillow, his tightly furrowed brow rxed, and he fell back


    into a deep sleep.


    J gritted her teeth. Nathaniel¡¯s action reminded her of when he held herst night.


    Did Nathaniel touch her like this back then?


    Did he move his hands up and down on her body like thatst night?


    J¡¯s fist stopped inches away from Nathaniel¡¯s nose, danger gleaming in her narrowed eyes.


    J thought, ¡°I¡¯ll spare you this time because you¡¯re unwell.¡±


    J stealthily left the room, closing the door silently.


    The Webster mansion was quiet both upstairs and downstairs. J nced at the clock; it


    was only half¨Cpast five in the morning.


    It seemed that it was still before working hours, and the servants hadn¡¯t returned yet.


    J breathed a sigh of relief and headed downstairs.


    On the couch, the nket that Nathaniel had used was neatly folded on the side, but her bag was now


    here to be seen.


    J anxiously searched around. She distinctly remembered leaving it herest night, so how


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    could it be missing? Nathaniel couldn¡¯t be so childish as to hide her bag, could he?


    As J searched left and right, a hand suddenly reached out in front of her.


    ¡°Are you looking for this?¡±


    The hand held her bag, the one she had been searching for.


    J¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, every hair on her body stood on end, and she swiftly


    turned around.


    Standing behind her was a spirited old man, with silver hair and a face adorned with a cheerful smile.


    A thunderous boom echoed in J¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Mr. Webster¡­¡±


    Nics smiled, his face full of lively wrinkles, his rosyplexion looking rejuvenated. ¡°My dear Jill, it¡¯s


    been so long.¡±


    J¡¯s arm stiffened as she took the bag, her heart sinking like a stone, shattered into


    pieces.


    She might as well have been caught by the servants!


    Nics affectionately pulled J to sit on the couch. ¡°Why did you get up so early? Don¡¯t you want to


    sleep a little longer?¡±


    As he spoke, his gaze flickered ambiguously upstairs.


    J quickly shook her head, blurting out a lie.


    ¡°No, Mr. Webster, I just came to get a document. I¡¯m leaving now!¡±


    Nics grabbed J, who was trying to escape, and winked at her.


    ¡°Silly girl, I¡¯ve been here for a while. I saw it all. You came out of his room.


    ¡°I saw a pair ofdy¡¯s high heels at the entrance, and it really ticked me off!¡±


    GM Bonus


    Nics huffed and red, excitedly patting his thigh.


    ¡°I told them all to keep quiet. Today, we¡¯ll catch that troublemaker in the act.


    ¡°I never expected it to be you. Seeing it was you, I felt relieved. Otherwise, I would have thought that bo


    y had no fear, daring to bring another woman home!¡±


    With that, Nics hurriedly began exining on Nathaniel¡¯s behalf.

 Chapter 467

    Chapter 467


    Chapter 467 Nothing Else


    Mr. Webster smiled gratifiedly, ¡°I will feel more at ease with you helping me care for him in the future.


    ¡±


    Mr. Webster¡¯s words made J feel helpless, so she calmed down and exined to him.


    ¡®Grandpa, I did stay herest night.¡±


    J exined helplessly in Mr. Webster¡¯s knowing eyes, ¡°But nothing happened between him and me


    . I came to talk to him yesterday, and his stomach hurt, so I stayed and cared for him for a while.¡±


    ¡°As a result, I identally fell asleep and woke up now.¡±


    ¡°Is it really just to take care of him?¡± Mr. Webster dragged out his tone, which was full of ambiguity.


    J nodded repeatedly, ¡°That¡¯s true! Nothing else.¡±


    Mr. Webster nced teasingly at J¡¯s shirt, ¡°Then why did you change into Nathaniel¡¯s clothes?¡±


    J was taken aback, looked down, and then realized she was wearing Nathaniel¡¯s shirt.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. When he took his medicine yesterday, the water¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Mr. Webster interrupted J¡¯s hasty exnation as if he understood it all, ¡°You¡¯re a little girl, you must


    be too


    embarrassed to tell me something about it. I shouldn¡¯t have asked.¡±


    Seeing J¡¯s blushing face, Mr. Webster felt sorry for her, so he stopped asking.


    ¡°I just ran into you today, so I don¡¯t have to go to yourpany. See what I have for you.¡±


    J quickly took the things Mr. Webster handed over, ¡°Grandpa, just call me if you need anything, yo


    u don¡¯t have to go find me in person.¡±


    She took it in her hand and saw that it was a sachet. It was made of gold thread and looked very exqui


    site.


    ¡°Grandpa, what is this?¡±


    Mr. Webster stroked the beard under his chin, ¡°I went to church and begged for it To bless the marriage


    between you and Nathaniel.¡±


    ¡°Marriage?!¡± J¡¯s expression froze.


    He misunderstood, didn¡¯t he?


    There was no rtionship between her and Nathaniel.


    ¡°When I went


    on a trip a while ago, I passed a church and heard that it could bless people¡¯s marriages, so I went


    to pray


    ¡°Although you will have many ups and downs, the marriage has long been forged in the previous li


    fe, and it will not be broken anyway!!!


    Mr. Webster patted J¡¯s hand happily, ¡°You and Nathaniel each have this sachet, it can help you


    get through the ordeal safely and get up early together.¡±


    ¡°A church blessing really helps. I just got back, and you guys¡­¡±


    Mr. Webster had not expected much, but he saw them together after he returned.


    He raised his eyebrows cheerfully. With the sachets, they would be back together in no time and mayb


    e even have a baby.


    J¡¯s heart trembled when she was stared at by Mr. Webster¡¯s imaginative eyes.


    ¡°Grandpa, thank you for your concern. But love depends on fate.¡±


    J lowered her eyes, ¡°If I were destined to be with him, we wouldn¡¯t have separated at the beginnin


    g.¡±


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s good that our rtionship stops at business cooperation.¡±


    Every time J mentioned the past, there was always a faint sadness all over her body, which made


    Mr. Webster feel very distressed.


    She used to love to smile, but Nathaniel hurt her very much.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! You can¡¯t forgive the brat so quickly for his big mistake!¡±


    ¡°You can ask for anything


    in your cooperation, and if he disagrees, I¡¯ll throw him out from the Webster Group and make him


    a beggar!¡±


    J knew Mr. Webster was deliberately saying it to make her happy, so she smiled


    and changed the subject.


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t talk about me. How are you doing recently?¡±


    Mr. Webster was almost moved to tears, ¡°My dear Jill, you are the only one who cares about me. That


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    brat doesn¡¯te home every day. He calls me for days.¡±


    ¡°The house is so big and empty, I don¡¯t even have anyone to talk to.¡±


    ¡°Jill, for my sake, if you¡¯re free,e and chat with me.¡®


    ¡°Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know what I live for.¡±


    As he spoke, Mr. Webster wiped the corners of his eyes with his sleeve.


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t say that. You have a long, happy life ahead of you.¡±


    J felt distressed seeing


    Mr. Webster¡¯s sad look. Old people at this age tended to feel lonely. No matter how healthy Mr. Web


    ster was, he still neededpany.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I promised you to visit often before, but I¡¯ve been so busy recently that I ignored you. Yo


    u wait a few days, and I will definitely find time to visit you.¡±


    Mr. Webster immediately beamed with joy, ¡°Okay, I am waiting for you.¡±


    J always treated Mr. Webster as his own grandpa, so she nodded with a smile, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? You sound happy.¡±

 Chapter 468

    Chapter 468


    Chapter 468 Mr. Webster¡¯s Help


    Upon hearing Nathaniel¡¯s voice, J¡¯s face turned cold.


    This rogue who took advantage of her!


    Thest time she was poisoned, she let go of what he did to her. Butst night, he dared to cuddle with


    her overnight!


    If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Webster, she would have to teach him a lesson!


    Nathaniel sat down next to J, his voice hoarse from the morning.


    ¡°Morning.¡±


    J moved to Mr. Webster and ignored him.


    Mr. Webster nced at Nathaniel in disgust, ¡°Is it still early?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that Jill and I have been chatting for a long time? Howzy you are!¡±


    Nathaniel opened his eyes wide and raised his hands to check the time.


    It was only six o¡¯clock. Why was hezy?


    Mr. Webster keptining about Nathaniel, ¡°What are you up to all day? Have you forgotten me?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even remember how long you haven¡¯t been home, right?¡±


    Nathaniel massaged his temples with his fingertip. He often had a headache when he woke up in the m


    orning or on rainy days because of the injuries on his head.


    ¡°Grandpa, I called you! Thepany is busy these days, especially the cooperation with the Longfello


    w Group.¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s eyes darted in the direction of J, and he winked mysteriously at Mr. Webster.


    ¡°J¡¯s racing club project has extremely highmercial value, and I am particrly optimistic about


    it, so I have put a lot of effort into it.¡±


    Only then did Mr. Webster¡¯s expression soften a little.


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s not too stupid to use your position to get close to Jill.¡± Mr. Webster thought.


    ¡°Jill¡¯s business sense must be outstanding, you¡¯d better take care of it, don¡¯t cause her any trouble!¡±


    Nathaniel was embarrassed to be taught by his grandpa like a child before his future wife. But to avoid


    making Mr. Webster angrier, Nathaniel had to nod obediently.


    J didn¡¯t care what he said, she put on a businesslike posture, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. The Longfell


    ow Group has always been cautious about the choice of partners. If there is any problem in the proces


    s of cooperation, we¡¯ll terminate it.¡±


    Nathaniel and Mr. Webster looked at each other silently and noticed helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes


    simultaneously.


    The meaning J wanted to express was


    apparent. If she were dissatisfied with the cooperation, even if the partner was the


    Webster Group, she would not be merciful at the critical moment.


    Nathaniel nced over J¡¯s palm and noticed the sachet hanging on her finger.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Only then did Mr. Webster remember, he waved back, and the servant immediately handed over the se


    cond identical


    sachet.


    ¡°This is yours. You and Jill each have one. It doesn¡¯t matter if you hang it in the car or put it in thep


    any or at


    home. In short, keep it well.¡±


    Nathaniel lifted the sachet, and the sachet filled with plump spices was not as


    big as a rice ball in his big palm.


    His gaze was somewhat disgusted and impatient, ¡°It¡¯s a girl thing, why should I hang it up?¡±


    Mr. Webster was angry with Nathaniel¡¯s words, ¡°What do you


    know? This is the marriage I begged for you and Jill!¡±


    Nathaniel was skeptical. Could this little thing keep the marriage between them?


    He frowned, he had been working hard for so long but still hadn¡¯t seeded. Maybe he could have a


    try.


    Moreover, J also wore it. To some extent, this move represented her thoughts.


    J felt Nathaniel was out of his mind. Mr. Webster believed in fate at his age, but why did Nathaniel


    believe in such bluffing things?


    She looked down at the sachet in her hand and was inexplicably ufortable holding the same thing


    as Nathaniel,


    not to mention it had such a meaning.


    ¡°Grandpa, I usually don¡¯t believe this. This sachet is very beautiful, why don¡¯t you find a more suitable


    girl to give it?¡±


    The corners of Nathaniel¡¯s mouth that were originally raised in joy dropped instantly.


    J didn¡¯t want this sachet, just made it clear that she didn¡¯t want him!


    She was gonna give him to another woman.


    Mr. Webster quickly refused, ¡°Jill, I asked for it after climbing the mountain for over half an hour.¡±


    ¡°Please understand what I went through. Moreover, the sachet will also keep you safe!¡±


    After Mr. Webster said it, J couldn¡¯t refuse anymore.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll keep it.¡±


    She could put it away when she got home.


    Mr. Webster was relieved, his eyes turned between Nathaniel and J, and he suddenly stood up.


    ¡°Gee, I almost forgot. I had invited someone to y chess today!¡±


    Mr. Webster patted his forehead exaggeratedly, ¡°I should leave now!¡±


    ¡°Nathaniel, hurry up and make breakfast for Jill! If Jill¡¯s starving, I won¡¯t let you go!¡±


    J also stood up and put on her handbag.


    ¡°No need, Grandpa. I still have an early meeting, so I won¡¯t stay for breakfast.¡±


    Nathaniel frowned, ¡°No matter how urgent the meeting is, you have to eat breakfast. Otherwise, it will b


    e harmful to you.¡±


    J insisted on leaving, ¡°It¡¯s not close to the Longfellow Group, so I¡¯ll hurry back now.¡±


    ¡°Then let Nathaniel see you off!¡± Mr. Webster tried his best to help Nathaniel get a chance to be alone.


    J still shook her head, ¡°I drove herest night, I¡¯ll leave alone.¡±


    Before the two spoke again, J said goodbye to Mr. Webster and left.


    Mr. Webster red at Nathaniel and said, ¡°How stupid you are!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re in bed together. But you can¡¯t keep her for breakfast!¡±


    Holding the sachet in his hand, Nathaniel felt very depressed.


    ¡°Here you are!¡±


    Mr. Webster took out something from his arms and threw it over.


    Nathaniel was speechless, ¡°What is this? I can¡¯t recognize anything on it.¡±


    Nathaniel supposed Mr. Webster had been fooled, bringing back all these strange things.


    Mr. Webster was furious, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! It¡¯s a simple of love!¡±


    ¡°Hang it over your bed, and it will help in your rtionship.¡±


    Nathaniel frowned. He felt if Mr. Webster continued like it, he would get out of control one day.


    ¡°I can wear the sachet by my side, but not this one.¡±


    Mr. Webster stared at him coldly, ¡°You think these things don¡¯t work, so what progress have you made


    yourself?¡±


    Nathaniel opened his mouth, not wanting to argue with Mr. Webster.


    He was in no hurry. He wanted to take J down little by little.


    After J left Nathaniel¡¯s house, she drove directly to thepany.


    If she came home wearing Nathaniel¡¯s clothes and was seen by Lawrence, she would not know how to


    exin it.


    There were always several sets of clothes in thepany¡¯s lounge for her temporary business trips or


    parties. She simply tidied up and put on a new suit.


    When she got back to her office and sat down, there was a knock on the door..


    Chitt was dressed in a ck suit, with a pair of frameless in sses on the bridge of his nose, and hi


    s facial features. were as handsome as a sketch.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, this is the n I wrote for the racing club project after I went backst night. Some adj


    ustments have been made to some current arrangements. Please read it.¡±


    J took it, and looked at it with a nce. A trace of satisfaction shed in her eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Floyd, you are really thoughtful. Some customers do bring their children to the club. Although there


    are few such customers, the safety of children cannot be ignored.¡±


    Chitt pushed his sses, ¡°Ms. Longfellow, you don¡¯t have to be polite. This is my job.¡±


    His eyes were on J¡¯s body, and a stern light shed under his ss.


    Jill didn¡¯t wear this suit when she came here just now.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    That shirt was too big for her and looked like men¡¯s clothes. She wore men¡¯s clothes to work early in th


    e morning and changed them in the office¡­.


    Jill was with a pigst night. Judging by the performance of the dinnerst night, it might even be the sa


    me pig!

 Chapter 469

    Chapter 469


    Chapter 469 Three Big Shots


    Chitt clenched his fists, he scolded Nathaniel many times in his mind, but he still didn¡¯t


    get over it.


    J closed the document and said with concern politely, ¡°Mr. Floyd, you¡¯ve been


    working all night. You haven¡¯t had any rest, have you?¡±


    She opened the drawer at hand, took out a box from it, and handed it to Chitt.


    ¡°This is a tranquilizer that I often drink. It can effectively relieve fatigue. Mr. Floyd, you


    can try it.¡±


    Chitt took it and nodded to express his thanks.


    His eyes wandered to J¡¯s face, and after thinking about it, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Ms.


    Longfellow, you also look a little tired, did you sleep wellst night?¡±


    J frowned invisibly as she remembered stayingtest night at Nathaniel¡¯s house


    to take care of him.


    ¡°I slept wellst night, and I would like to thank you for taking me home.¡±


    With a hint of distress, Chitt looked at J¡¯s soft ck eyes, ¡°Although you are young, you still need


    to pay attention to your health, and don¡¯t bother yourself about something


    unimportant.¡±


    Chitt¡¯s words seemed polite and caring, but there was a subtext in J¡¯s ears.


    She took a deep look at Chitt, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Mr. Floyd. If there is nothing


    else, then go do yours.¡±


    Chitt lowered his eyes and tightened his hand hanging by his side,


    ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t bother you.¡±


    Get Bonsa


    He paused and returned to his usual elite appearance, ¡°If you¡¯re free tomorrow, we can


    follow up on the club¡¯s on-site construction together.¡±


    J looked through Marco¡¯s work schedule, ¡°Then let¡¯s set it at three o¡¯clock tomorrow


    afternoon.¡±


    Chitt left after confirming the time. J leaned tiredly on the chair¡¯s headrest and


    pinched the space between her eyebrows.


    She told herself repeatedly that he was not her elder brother, but the more she looked at


    his eyes, the more they would coincide with the gentle smiling eyes in her memory.


    She tapped her forehead irritably. Time would not dilute the longing in her heart, it would


    only make her taste the pain of loss over and over again in countless moments.


    She closed her eyes for a while, and when the lingering sourness in her heart finally. dissipated, J


    opened her eyes and resumed her cool and self-sufficient posture.


    She turned on her phone and sent a message to Nathaniel and Nigel respectively,


    informing them to go to the site for inspection tomorrow.


    After a few seconds, their replies were sent to J¡¯s phone.


    There was only one word for Nathaniel¡¯s reply, [Okay.]


    But Nigel sent messages one after another.


    ¡°Okay, okay! I¡¯m on call 24 hours a day!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I pick you up? I¡¯m a super skillful driver!¡±


    J put her phone on silent with a nk expression.


    In the afternoon of the next day, many people gathered outside the Longfellow Group. Passers-by and


    employees of the group stopped and looked curiously at the two cars parked opposite.


    Get Bonus


    ¡°Mom, what are these two brothers doing? Are they making movies?¡±


    A little girl with cotton candy in her hand shook her mother¡¯s hand and asked curiously.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    The young mother looked around and couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°Could it be a reality


    show with a hidden camera?¡±


    It was a restrained ck business car parked at the door of the Longfellow Group, and


    opposite it was a red supercar with a mboyant package.


    Both of these cars were expensive.


    However,pared to the expensive cars, the two car owners were more eye-catching.


    The owner of the red supercar was as high-profile as his car. He was white from head to


    toe, and even his leather shoes were spotless.


    His hair was specially styled with pomade, and his face was as handsome as a movie.


    star. His eyes were curved into crescent moons, and he looked chic and unrestrained.


    The man on the other side was wearing a low-key luxurious gray suit, which was tailored just right to


    make his muscr lines looming, butpared to the coquettishness of the man in white, his


    temperament had a sense of stability and aristocrats.


    His deep eyes were like two pieces of ice, wherever his line of sight passed, there was an


    oppressive force that could see through everything.


    The two men were standing beside the car, without anymunication with each other, as if they were


    two strangers. But one could feel two electric currents secretly fighting fiercely between them.


    When J went downstairs, she saw them standing downstairs in herpany, and the onlookers


    almost blocked the road.


    Chitt stood one step behind J, staring coldly at the two.


    How ostentatious they were! It was no wonder that Jill didn¡¯t like any of them.


    Get Bonus


    Chitt refused to think one of them was J¡¯s ex-husband who had liked for ten years!


    Nigel saw J first, and when J¡¯s figure appeared, he immediately walked up to


    her.


    ¡°Jill, you¡¯ve finallye down. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡±


    Nigel brushed his hair gracefully, with soft waves in his eyes.


    There was a low panting sound all around, and J nced lightly, and saw a group of


    little girls who had been fascinated by Nigel, staring at them.


    She clicked her tongue lightly, and put her hand on her forehead, ¡°You still have a lot of


    charm, Mr. Wheeler.¡±


    Nigel smiled ambiguously, ¡°I wonder if you were attracted to me, Ms. Longfellow?¡±


    J showed a standard smile with eight teeth, and Nigel could only feel his heart


    racing.


    ¡°No!¡±


    She nced at her watch, and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m notte, you didn¡¯t wait for me for a long time,


    so don¡¯t be so ambiguous next time.¡±


    Nigel was somewhat discouraged, ¡°Arriving early is what a gentleman should do.¡±


    Chitt looked at Nigel lightly over J¡¯s shoulder.


    He should be the son of the Wheeler family that Donahue said was chasing after Jill.


    He looked dignified, but he was too glib.


    Chitt looked away in disgust.


    Get Bonus


    This kind of man was not much better than the irresponsible Nathaniel. He was probably


    only good at sweet-talking women.


    Why was it that this kind of guy was left around Jill after he had been away for a few


    years?


    He was about to step forward to separate Jill and Nigel when there was a sound of


    footsteps. Nathaniel approached.


    He held a bouquet of fresh chamomile in his hand, delicately packaged, ¡°J, here it is for you.¡±


    He had learned the lesson from the dinner partyst time. Before he came today, he


    specifically asked the servants of the Webster family about J¡¯s preferences,


    They said J liked chamomile very much, and every time she went home, she would buy a bouquet


    and put it in the vase beside the bed.


    Nathaniel stared closely at J¡¯s eyes, she probably still liked chamomile.


    With white petals and tender yellow stamens, clusters of chamomile swayed gently in


    the sun, and the faint fragrance of flowers entered J¡¯s nose and lingered in her heart.


    There were still wet drops of water on the flowers and leaves, and it seemed that they


    had just been picked.


    Although Nathaniel was the one who gave the flowers, after all, the flowers were


    innocent and she liked them¡­ J hesitated for a moment, but reached out to take


    them.


    Nathaniel breathed a sigh of relief.


    She epted his flowers. Did it mean that she had forgiven him?


    Was she acquiescing to his approach?


    Get Bonus


    Frustrated more times, Nathaniel became timid when facing J, and had to carefully


    consider his tone even for a simple sentence.


    On the way here today, he was already prepared that this bouquet of flowers would be


    abandoned by J the side of the road.


    But when he became cautious, J became more generous.


    This made Nathaniel both happy and uneasy.

 Chapter 470

    Chapter 470


    Chapter 470 Made Mischief


    Now he was like a nervous boy got into the trap of love, waiting for J¡¯s favor.


    J hugged the bouquet closer and sniffed the fragrance.


    Although Nathaniel was annoying, the flowers he picked today were quite to her liking.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Holding the chamomile, she was kind to Nathaniel. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Nathaniel looked at J¡¯s peaceful face, his heart beat wildly.


    ¡°As long as you like it.¡±


    J¡¯s thank you might be just a casual word to her, but it was a great encouragement


    to Nathaniel.


    Even though J had walked out of those three years of marriage, her love for him


    was undeniable.


    Nathaniel secretly encouraged himself. With such a deep emotional foundation, as long


    as he was willing to treat he well, he would definitely be able to change her mind.


    He was satisfied. But Nigel was so angry.


    Why didn¡¯t he see Nathaniel take anything just now? Nathaniel must have hidden the


    flowers in the car before!


    Nigel felt that his well-dress was like a jokepared to this bouquet of flowers.


    Looking at J¡¯s expression, he could tell that she was very satisfied with Nathaniel¡¯s


    surprise.


    In the first round, Nigel regretted losing.


    They couldn¡¯t let Nathaniel continue to show off!


    Nigel stretched out his hand to straighten his tie, raised a sunny and confident smile, and


    stepped forward to block Nathaniel. ¡°Jill, it¡¯s almost time. We should go.¡±


    He nced at the chamomile in J¡¯s hand. ¡°No matter how beautiful a flower is, it has


    a flowering period. Once it¡¯s over, it¡¯s worthless.


    ¡°We should go, otherwise the work over there will not be in time.¡±


    Nigel¡¯s words had other meanings, making Nathaniel purse his lips.


    It was just work. Why couldn¡¯t they make it in time?


    Nigel nced at Nathaniel provocatively. What was the use of ying tricks? Nathaniel was already


    J¡¯s past. Why would she let her new love go and return to Nathaniel, an old and ugly man?


    Standing behind J, Chitt did not miss the turbulent undercurrent between the two


    men.


    His expression was cold and guarded.


    These two idiots fought vigorously, as if J could only choose between the two of


    them.


    It was a pity. But he would take good care of J. And it was not the turn of others to do it!


    Chitt took out the car keys. ¡°Ms. Longfellow, let¡¯s go.¡±


    This made Nathaniel more dissatisfied.


    Before he dealt with Nigel, there was another Chitt!


    He was already uncertain about J¡¯s intentions. Now he had to be distracted from dealing with these


    two difficult guys.


    Get Honun


    J, I have something important to discuss with you. So get in my car.¡±


    Nigel didn¡¯t show any weakness. He raised his hand and pressed the car key, the


    mboyant red supercar let out a roar, and the engine had pre-started itself.


    ¡°Jill, this is a new car I bought. It feels so good. You are the most knowledgeable about


    sports cars. Do you want to go up and try it?¡±


    Chitt couldn¡¯t help but nce at him.


    As long as it was something Jill liked, he would give it directly to her. He would not be so


    stingy as Nigel, just let her sit.


    Was Jill a bumpkin who had never seen the world?


    They talked to each other, everyone wanted to be J¡¯s driver.


    Marco had already driven the car to thepany and stopped, sitting in the driver¡¯s seat


    feeling sad.


    Was his job so good? Why did so many people want to do it?


    J never knew that a few men could be so noisy. It felt like a hundred bees were


    beeping in her head.


    ¡°I won¡¯t take anyone¡¯s car.¡±


    After finishing speaking, she walked slowly to her car, opened the door of the back seat,


    and got in.


    She had a car herself. Why should she take a car with these stinky men?


    ¡°Marco, drive.¡±


    After J gave an order, the car roared and drove away.


    Three extremely handsome men stood behind, their faces were ugly.


    Nathaniel nced at Nigel and Chitt. Although J didn¡¯t get into his car, at least she


    took the flowers he sent.


    Either way, he won.


    The three of them looked at each other in disgust. They all snorted coldly, turned around,


    and got into the car respectively.


    The three cars disappeared at the intersection and quickly chased J¡¯s car away.


    The sun was still hot at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The road was baked so hot that it


    was extremely hot to step on.


    On the road to the outskirts of the city, a silver car cleared the way, followed by three


    luxury cars.


    Alfred drove the car very steadily and followed J¡¯s car closely.


    Nathaniel sat in the back seat, closed his eyes, and rested. After a while, he took out his


    phone after a while.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you wondering who Mr. Floyd is?¡±


    Nigel was following Nathaniel¡¯s ck business car closely, looking for an opportunity to


    overtake when he suddenly heard the notification of a text message on his mobile


    phone.


    He held the steering wheel with one hand, clicked on the message, and slightly narrowed


    his eyes.


    Chitt?


    That man was indeed good. He was also the first person so far who dared to intervene


    in the battle between Nathaniel and him.


    In the short confrontation just now, Nigel had already listed him as a suspicious person.


    He had known J for so long. He knew that she would not easilymunicate with others. But


    seeing her face Chitt just now, it didn¡¯t seem like he had just known her.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Nathaniel replied with a voice message. Nigel clicked on it.


    ¡°He is J¡¯s newly recruited professional manager, a finance professor who has returned from


    overseas. He will be in charge of the racing club project next.


    ¡°But ording to my observation, his ambition is more than that.¡±


    Nigel said, ¡°Don¡¯t hold back. Tell me in detail.


    Hearing Nigel¡¯s irritable tone, Nathaniel sneered shrewdly.


    ¡°At thest dinner, J said that she felt he was an old friend. After it was over, he sent


    J home.¡±


    Nigel replied angrily.


    ¡°Nathaniel, you are too weak! Having dinner at the same table, Mr. Floyd took your


    chance and sent her home!¡±


    Nigel¡¯s ridicule made Nathaniel¡¯s face darken. The temperature in the car dropped to the freezing point


    instantly, making Alfred shiver.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to provoke me. At least, I went to the dinner. How about you? You came here dressed


    up ridiculously today. It¡¯s me, a rival in love, to give you the information.¡±


    Nigel punched the steering wheel. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±


    Nathaniel chuckled and sneered at Nigel to make it worse.


    Cat Bonus


    ¡°Just now youughed at me that my period is over, don¡¯t you think that you are no longer a neer


    with J?


    ¡°You¡¯ve been by her side for quite a few years, haven¡¯t you been robbed of the limelight


    by another man who just arrived like me? People who didn¡¯t have a chance at the


    beginning, will they have it now?¡±


    Nathaniel¡¯s words made him angry. Nigel really wanted to speed up and knock his car


    over.


    But in the next second, he suddenly changed his mind and suddenly realized.


    ¡°Nathaniel, do you really think I¡¯m stupid?


    ¡°You instigate me to deal with Mr. Floyd to give you a chance to get close to Jill, right?¡±


    Nigel sneered. ¡°If I have the time, I might as well spend more time on Jill.¡±


    ¡®He had already suffered a loss in this matter once, and there would never be a second


    time!


    Nathaniel calmly brushed off the non-existing dust on his clothes and said casually, ¡°You


    really need to hurry up to please J.


    ¡°Because she has arranged an independent office for Chitt on the same floor. He also


    enjoys the right to interview without an appointment, he has time to approach J every day.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t work hard now, maybe in a few days, J willpletely forget about


    you.¡±

 Chapter 471

    Chapter 471


    Chapter 471 Became Enemies


    Five minutes passed, Nathaniel still did not receive a reply from Nigel.


    His yful eyes fell on the rearview mirror as if he could see Nigel was in a rage in the


    red supercar behind him.


    Nigel was much more stupid.


    The site selection project for the club on the outskirts of the city was in progress. On-site


    supervisor Can Deleon was wearing a helmet and holding a walkie-talkie to give


    orders.


    There was a sharp roar in the distance. Amidst the wild roar of the car engine, a group of


    four cars stopped at the gate in unison.


    Hearing the voice, Can became extremely irritable. Recently, drag racing gangs kept


    passing by. People on the construction site were worried about identally hurting.


    passers-by. So they were careful while working.


    He turned his head aggressively, took a deep breath, and prepared to scold them away.


    ¡°Hey! You guys. Holy¡­¡±


    He saw silver, ck, red, and gray luxury cars with different styles, but all expensive cars.


    parked side by side. The distance between each car seemed to be measured.


    The first car door opened. A foot wearing a high heelnded on the ground, followed by


    slender legs and a graceful waist.


    The hair scattered behind her. She had bright red lips, a snow-white face, and cold eyes.


    The clean and pleasant face was mixed with the charming temperament. There was a


    kind of elegance that made them stop breathing.


    There were a few more sounds of closing the car doors. Three men stepped down from


    the three cars behind.


    One was a powerful and domineering king who looked down on the world. The other was a handsome


    young man. Thest was a vicious and fierce man.


    The three men stood behind the woman, like her most loyal knights.


    Can was stunned and stood there turning into a stupid wooden stake.


    It was dangerous. He almost scolded his president.


    Marco and Alfred parked their cars and followed.


    ¡°Mr. Deleon?¡± Marco walked up to Can.


    Can came back to his senses, only then did he realize his gaffe, and couldn¡¯t help but


    blush.


    ¡°I informed you yesterday that Ms. Longfellow and others woulde to inspect the site.


    today.¡±


    Can coughed lightly, hiding his embarrassment, and called an assistant to put helmets.


    on Mu J and the others, leading them inside.


    While patrolling, Can reported the work progress.


    ¡°The track here has been built. It can be put into use at any time after we invite


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    professionals to do safety monitoring.


    ¡°The swimming pool here is also under construction. A while ago, there was some controversy over the


    arrangement of the specific location. The final drawing has just


    been finalized recently.¡±


    Chitt took the drawing and briefly browsed it.


    ¡°There is still a problem with this drawing. The swimming pool can¡¯t be built here.¡±


    Can hesitated for a moment, then looked at J.


    It was only then that J remembered she hadn¡¯t introduced Chitt yet. ¡°This is Mr. Floyd, the new


    manager. We will be in charge of this project together in the future.¡±


    She turned her head to look at Nigel. ¡°If you have any questions, you can also find him.¡±


    Nigel crossed his arms and looked at Chitt, and took the lead. ¡°I think the swimming


    pool is good to be built here. There is no need to change it.¡±


    Nathaniel frowned. Nigel¡¯s attack was really fast and fierce.


    Chitt didn¡¯t even look at Nigel, insisting. ¡°It must be changed.¡±


    ¡°Must?¡± Nigel smiled sarcastically. ¡°Is this the first time Mr. Floyd hase to the


    scene?


    ¡°The three of us have already made a very strict n here. Mr. Floyd just took a look and


    rejected it. Is it too conceited?¡±


    Chitt twitched his mouth indifferently, making his already ruthless face even more


    severe.


    ¡°It¡¯s too far away from the spring water. If you want to install a water diversion pipe, it


    will inevitably increase the construction and maintenance costs.¡±


    Nigel immediately retorted. ¡°This is the closest to the lounge. Building a swimming pool here is more


    conducive to connecting with indoor entertainment projects to form a


    one-stop service.¡±


    ¡°What we want to build is a racing club, not a resort.¡± Chitt said mercilessly.


    Nigel was at a loss for words. His thin lips were tightly pressed.


    He stared at Nathaniel with anger. ¡°What do you think, Mr. Webster?¡±


    He thought, ¡°I will charge ahead. And you, Nathaniel, don¡¯t even think about hiding.


    behind and reaping the benefits!¡±


    Chitt¡¯s hand was empty. Nathaniel took the blueprint away.


    After carefully looking at the n, Nathaniel said in a deep voice, ¡°No need to change it.


    It¡¯s just right here.¡±


    Facing the same rival in love, Nathaniel sided with Nigel for the first time.


    ¡°Although the cost of installing water pipes is higher, the location of the mountain spring


    is too far away. If the location of the swimming pool is moved up just to reduce this.


    expenditure, it will greatly reduce customers¡¯ shopping desire.¡±


    Disdain shed across Chitt¡¯s face. ¡°Mr. Webster, do you only care about consumption


    ie, so you turn a blind eye to potential safety hazards?¡±


    ¡°What safety hazard?¡± J became vignt.


    Chitt stretched out his hand and pointed to the high mountain in the distance. ¡°From the blueprint, there


    is a n to build a professional winding mountain track, right?


    ¡°If there is an ident there, there is a high probability that the car will fly off the track due to


    centrifugal force and fall down the hill.


    ¡°If the swimming pool happened to be built at the foot of the mountain, then it would definitely be the


    second scene of serious ident casualties.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s expressions changed.


    The swimming pool was not big. The tension of the water surface was limited. Under the impact of


    absolute force, it was unimaginable that the people in the swimming pool would suffer multiple injuries.


    Nigel could tell at a nce that J had been shaken by Chitt¡¯s words. He couldn¡¯t bear Chitt¡¯s


    limelight. So he said, ¡°The track and the fence will be reinforced with absolute


    00 074


    safety. The secondary casualties you mentioned will not happen.¡±


    Chitt¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Even the world-sspetition venues can¡¯t guarantee that they can be


    absolutely safe. How dare Mr. Wheeler boast like that?¡±


    J gave Nigel a disapproving look. ¡°Don¡¯t look down upon the safety of customers.¡±


    ¡°J and I have considered this issue before.¡± Nathaniel said suddenly.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the risk assessment was not perfect before. So I didn¡¯t expect this


    possibility.


    ¡°So, I think the location of the swimming pool might as well be moved here.¡± Nathaniel. pointed to the


    upper left corner of the blueprint.


    J looked along Nathaniel¡¯s fingers, and couldn¡¯t help but get closer to him. A scent of fragrance


    came over her face.


    Nathaniel¡¯s body instantly became stiff. He forgot everything he wanted to say.


    ¡°It works here.¡±


    J nodded in agreement. ¡°The terrain here is high enough. And it¡¯s close to the mountain spring. It


    can not only avoid the safety hazards just imagined but also reduce


    the cost of water temperature regtion.¡±


    Chitt leaned over to take a look, and cast a sideways nce at Nathaniel.


    This ex-husband seemed to be more clever than that idiot over there who can only gag. It


    seemed that Nathaniel was more reliable in the business.


    ¡°Mr. Webster, this ce is very suitable. It seems that you and Ms. Longfellow¡¯s opinions


    are morepatible.¡±


    As Chitt spoke, he nced at Nigel meaningfully.


    Nigel blinked. The tacit understanding between Nathaniel and J hurt his heart.


    He thought, ¡°Well, Nathaniel, you use me as a gunman, and you¡¯re here to perform a


    perfect match!¡±


    ¡°What? If they are really good, can J dump him?¡± Nigel was angry.


    A mere ex-husband, to put it bluntly, wasn¡¯t he the most familiar stranger?


    The allies who were unanimous just now became enemies mercilessly in the blink of an


    eye. Nathaniel nced at Chitt and then red at Nigel.


    He really wanted to open Nigel¡¯s head to see if it contained a brain. He couldn¡¯t even hear


    such an obvious provocation.


    Nigel couldn¡¯t understand the meaning in Nathaniel¡¯s gaze and thought he was


    dissatisfied. So he returned Nathaniel¡¯s more provocative gaze.


    L


    ¡°What? Am I wrong, ex-husband?¡±


    Bo


    Nathaniel felt that he was in a rage. Heughed in anger.


    ¡°That¡¯s better than you. What¡¯s the use of waiting it for so long?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Nigel was so angry that he clenched his fist and almost punched him.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    J closed the blueprint with a snap. ¡°Can you be more mature? Are you still arguing like kids when


    you¡¯re too old?¡±


    She folded the drawings and returned them to Can. ¡°If you can¡¯t talk about things calmly, then leave


    as soon as possible, lest people see jokes.¡±


    With a cold face, J followed Can to the next location, regardless of the embarrassment of the


    three men.

 Chapter 472

    Chapter 472


    Chapter 472 Like Your Mother


    J and Can walked quickly ahead, while Nathaniel and the others also fell silent and followed


    behind.


    A man who was as majestic as a lion just now switched to a coward in a second.


    Nigel carefully observed J¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t look very happy, and there was a hint of impatience in


    her eyes.


    He remembered thest time he intentionally made trouble for Nathaniel and was scolded by J. He


    shivered with


    fear.


    ¡°Jill, you must be thirsty after being out in the sun for so long.¡±


    Nigel leaned over with an attentive smile on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go buy you a drink. What do you want to drink? Orange juice, yogurt, or c?¡±


    The sun was very hot. J indeed felt thirsty.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Orange juice, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Nigel agreed. He felt he was back to life.


    Nathaniel said bluntly, ¡°I want a bottle of water.¡±


    Nigel nced at him. ¡°If you want to drink, buy it yourself!¡±


    He hurriedly went to buy something to drink, while J and the others continued to patrol.


    The track hallway up the mountain had not been finished. Everyone could only take the cable car up


    the mountain


    where the workers worked.


    There was no sound in the confined space. Nathaniel and Chitt looked down on each other. They


    simply closed their


    eyes to rest.


    J looked out the window speechlessly, feeling it felt very good to be quiet.


    Can, however, inexplicably felt that the frozen air was full of embarrassment, and looked at Marco for


    help.


    Marco had long been used to this kind of atmosphere, he looked down at his toes.


    He thought, ¡°Young man, just get used to it.¡±


    Can heaved a sigh of relief as he got off the cable car in seconds, and led the crowd to the


    observation deck above


    the track


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, Mr. Webster, be careful.¡±


    It was still under construction here. The ground was covered with uneven brick and stone rubble.


    As she walked, J¡¯s heel got stuck in the crack of the stone. She almost fell.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, slow down.¡±


    chitt quickly wanted to help her.


    At this moment, the exmation of workers and the harsh sound of metal rubbing suddenly came from


    above


    everyone¡¯s heads


    A few people subconsciously looked over their heads and saw that the huge scaffolding toppled down


    without warning. The whole tell towards the position where J and others were


    J¡¯s pupils shrank instantly. Can shouted out in horror.


    Chitt was the closest to J. So his first reaction was to pull J to the side.


    The shelf was very heavy. It fell fast. Even if the people below have reacted, they had no chance to


    escape.


    J was smart, guessing that she would not be able to avoid it, she squatted down decisively and


    covered her head with her hands.


    This was the best way to protect herself from serious injury.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a loud noise, the entire shelf waspletely smashed to the ground. The dust flew up in an


    instant.


    J slowly opened her closed eyes. She was not hurt at all.


    She raised her head. Nathaniel was standing on outside of J. At thest moment, he rushed to the


    left as fast as he could, protecting her with his body.


    J immediately stood up and took a quick look at Nathaniel and Chitt. Seeing that they were fine,


    she turned to look


    at Can.


    Can was fast. He hid aside as soon as the shelf fell down.


    ¡°J, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, how are you doing?¡±


    Nathaniel and Chitt expressed concern at the same time.


    J had no time to pay attention to them. She shook off Nathaniel¡¯s hand, and coldly beckoned


    Can to go up with her to check the situation.


    Nathaniel was defenseless. She threw him directly into Chitt¡¯s arms.


    Chitt stretched out his arms reflexively, and the two big men hugged together, looking at each other in


    embarrassment.


    Get Bonus


    The scene in front of him was too shocking, Marco was stunned.


    Nathaniel and Chitt were also dumbfounded. They stared at each other for a while, then suddenly


    pushed each other


    away.


    Chitt brushed off his sleeve in disgust as if he had touched something unlucky.


    Nathaniel¡¯splexion looked ugly too. He strode after J.


    Thankfully, there were no workers under when it fell, so there were no casualties at the scene.


    When Nathaniel and the others chased to the second floor, J was holding something with a serious


    expression on


    her face.


    ¡°J, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    J handed him a note with a solemn expression.


    Nathaniel took it, and the words on it made his face darken.


    ¡°It¡¯s been ages since had a chance to talk, my dear.¡±


    Someone wanted to talk to her.


    Such an intimate word, appearing at the moment of a narrow escape, was like an invisible,


    enveloping everyone in


    an instant.


    Can had already checked the surroundings and found no suspicious person. And no worker noticed


    who put down


    the note there.


    Chitt also saw the note, his eyes turned cold. And a ruthless murderous aura rose from his body


    instantly,


    ¡°Block all exits here. All workers stop working and stand by.¡±


    J looked at Marco. ¡°Go and check the surveince here to see if there are any suspicious people


    out.¡±


    Although the workers here said they didn¡¯t notice it, there would be negligence when they were


    concentrating on


    work.


    Moreover, if the problem was inside the group, it was possible.


    J looked at the note in her hand, feeling uneasy.


    She asked Nathaniel, ¡°Are you familiar with this handwriting?¡±


    Nathaniel shook his head. ¡°No.¡±


    He had already gone through all the suspects he could think of in his mind.


    ¡°If he ising for me and Nigel, he can choose the project undertaken by the Wheeler family and the


    Webster family.


    Get Bonus


    There is no need to choose this joint venture club.¡±


    J said slowly but firmly, ¡°So, the target is the Longfellow Group.¡±


    Nathaniel didn¡¯t answer, the answer was obvious.


    The words on this note were weird and ambiguous. He could almost be sure that he was not only


    targeting the Longfellow Group but could even be said to target J.


    Not long after, Marco called J back.


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, the monitoring record this afternoon was deleted. The security guard in the monitoring


    room said that he was taking a nap just now and didn¡¯t notice anyone entering.¡±


    J frowned. ¡°Is there any other useful information?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Longfellow, there is also a note in the monitoring room!¡±


    J¡¯s pupils froze. ¡°Send it to me!¡±


    Marco took a photo of the note and sent it over. Nathaniel and Chitt gathered around to take a look.


    The words on the note were still in French. The content on it was even weirder than the previous one.


    ¡°You are so simr to your mother, even in the same panic. I¡¯m really curious, will you have such good


    luck next. time?¡±


    Her mother was mentioned in the note without warning. J¡¯s memory was instantly opened, and


    great pain and fear engulfed her.


    Who was it?


    Who was it!


    J¡¯s whole body trembled. A chill covered her body.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!